Skip to main content

Full text of "Life. A monthly magazine of Christian metaphysics"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


I  I 
f 

',  I 


.# 

¥ 


n- 


» ■ 
1^ 


THE  UFE  HOME  SCHOOI^ 

Pa  pile  receiTed  at  all  timea.  A  thorooKta  coarae  ia 
the  principlea  and  practice  of  Chriatiao  Mental  Science 
giTen  by  atady  of  Leaaona  and  recitation,  with  lectaree 
and  drilla.    Preparea  atndent  for  active  work. 

THK  ELBMBNTARY  COURSE  covera  two  weeka' 
time.  Cbari^e,  includingr  board  and  room,  with  treatments 
when  required,  f39.00  for  all. 

Tbe  drill  ia  tbovt>ufl:b  and  tbe  Home  influence  belpfnK 
Write  and  engage  a  place  before  j'ou  came. 
Only  atudenta  taken  in  our  Home,    tboae  who  come  to 
take  the  leaaona. 

Thia  Coarae  ia  a lao  Riven  by  correapondence,  for  129^ 
payable  by  eaay  inatalmenta  if  deairable  to  pupila,  inclad* 
in|(  two  weeka'  treatment  free  when  ended. 
NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpoae  of  preparing  atn- 
denta  for  lecturing  and  teaching,  18  leaaona,  $90.00.  Board 
and  room  eitra.     By  correapondence,  180.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Inatmctora  and  Demonatratora. 


CONTENTS 

Froniiapiece,  Portrait  of  "Kaxton. ' ' 

Puniabment  and  Reioriu 3 

Meditationa ^ 

Bible  Leaaona 17 

Healing  Thongbta 95 

Correspondence 33 

Little  Leaaona  in  Elobim  Kindergarten 41 


'  •  r    \' , 


i?(K 


THE  NKVv    ^vJ 


THE      LIFE 


I 


JANUARY.      1902 


Punishment  and  Reform 


A: 


NONG  THE  lower  orders  of  the  animal  kingdom 
e  find  no  puniabment  inQicted  for  refprm  por- 
poacB  HDd  very  little,  if  any,  tnanifeeled  o(  Ibe 
■pirit  tit  revenge.  The  objects  of  attack  and  ptmiahment 
tbere  arc  maialy  aelf-defenae  and  prey.  So  long  aa  a  wolf 
or  ItOD  i*  nomolesled  in  hi«  penonal  rigbte  aad  supplied 
>•  lo  bis  Dceda  for  fuod  he  ia  not  inclined  to  interfere 
witb  the  sffairs  of  any  other  animal. 

Man,  we  msy  snppose,  was  of  lihe  Dstnre  and  ditpo- 
■itioa  dnriiif{  the  earlier  atages  of  hie  developmenl.  Each 
one  only  defended  hie  own  personal  and  domestic  rights 
■nd  (ongtat  (or  tual  which  was  withheld  from  bim  whea 
be  songbt  to  posaes-  it.  Farther  than  Ibie  be  bad  no  in- 
tereat  nor  concern  as  lo  the  conduct  of  others.  If  one  in- 
fringed upon  the  selfish  prerogatives  of  another,  the 
wronged  one  aongbt  by  force  repress  or  restoration  alone ; 
ComtnJoiiy  cared  nothing  about  it.  In  fact  there  was  do 
community  except  the  commaniiy  of  gregarian  tendency. 
Mo  laws  were  made  for  ibe  protection  of  Ibe  weak  and  no 
code  of  morals  was  enforced  by  paniebmenl.  The  etrong- 
Mt  and  most  aggressive  survived;  the  weak  perished. 

By  and  by  goda  began  to  be  imagined  and  symbolised 
■nd  iBodes  of  worship  and  prayer  foTmulated.  The  gods 
were  aoppoeed  to  make  demands  upon  men  as  to  their  con- 


5 


THE    LIFE 


dact  and  to  be  pleased  or  displeased  according  to  men' a 
compliance  or  non-compliance  with  their  will.  So  wbea 
pestilence,  famine  or  reverses  in  war  came  upon  a  tribe 
of  people  they  said  the  fi^ods  were  an^ry  and  must  be  ap- 
peased. And  to  this  end  they  tortured  themselves  and 
offered  sacrifices  of  animal  carcases  on  altara. 

Then  arose  an  order  of  men  who  claimed  to  be  inter- 
preters  of  the  will  of  the  Rods  and  miaistera  of  their  rites 
and  ceremonies.  They  said  they  ^ot  messages  from  the 
fi^ods  in  some  mysterious  way  not  underatood  by  the  com* 
mon  people,  by  whiaperioga  in  the  tri-pod,  writings  on 
tables  of  stone,  or  in  visions,  and  announced  them  as  au- 
thoritative, attaching  penalties  for  disobedience. 

Lster  these  priests  began  to  say  that  final  persistence 
in  displeasing  a  god  was  followed  by  an  eternal  condition 
of  torment  for  the  unfortunate  soul  that  sinneth — not  for 
reformation  of  the  sinner,  but  for  mere  vindictiveness  oa 
the  part  of  the  god.  (I  use  the  word  god  not  beginniac 
with  a  capital  letter  purposely  aa  indicating  the  lower 
and  mistaken  ideals  of  God  the  Infinite  Spirit  held  all  along 
close  up  to  the  present  time  by  teachers  of  religions. 
Those  ideala  were  not  God.) 

They  attempted  to  uae  this  fiction  of  eternal  torment 
to  scare  people  into  obeying  the  edicts  of  the  gods  as  set 
forth  in  certain  sacred  books  and  to  become  contributors 
to  the  support  of  the  priesthood. 

This  succeeded  in  a  measure,  but  it  was  discovered 
that  those  who  were  acared  into  obedience  and  donations 
were  no  better  at  heart  on  account  of  it.  They  were  not 
inclined  to  do  it  without  the  lash.  It  was  a  sort  of  per- 
functory righteousness,  a  slavish  service. 

Society  began  early,  but  later  than  religion,  to  make 
rules  to  regulate  conduct.  It  was  in  imitation  of  their 
goda  that  kings  and  chiefa  made  arbitrary  rules  and  pro- 
vided penalties  for  their  enforcement  among   their   sub- 


THE    LIFE 


lel,  the    deatb    pen- 
al   miadenieaiiore,  and 


jectB.     Kinga  have  always    claimed    to    be    divinely    ea- 
doved. 

Later,  lawa  besati  to  be  made  by  repreeentatiTCB  of 
the  people  and  enforced  by  tbeir  peers.  Tbey,  in  a  cer- 
tain  sense,  agreed  lof^elber  tbat  different  offeneea  ag^ainet 
ttae  peace  and  safety  of  community  ahould  be  punished 
by  different  iaflictiooB  of  Buffering  or  privation.  At  first 
tbe  penalties  were  very  severe  and  c 
aUy  t>eing  provided  for  n 
■uaiminK  of  the  body  was 

Tbe  penalties  grew  lie hier  and  fewer  aa  hamanity  grew 
more  bamtioe  nnder  the  light  of  knowledge.  Tbe  deatb 
penalty  was  abolished  except  for  the  worst  crimes,  and 
maiming  wss  entirely  diecontinned,  and  is  now  forbidden 
in  onr  fandatnental  law.  Sentences  of  impriaonment 
were  aborlened  and  tbe  treatment  of  convicla  mollified. 
Prisons  were  made  better  and  equipped,  nntil  now  many 
•I  onr  jails  are  more  coiifortable  taoatelrlea  than  most  of 
tbe  law  breakers  sent  to  tbem  are  accaatomed  to  at  home 
snd  the  fare  mncb  superior.  In  the  penitentiaries  the 
prltoners,  instead  of  being  cruelly  driven  to  hard  labor, 
ai  was  once  the  case,  are  clamoring  for  more  work,  work 
being  so  much  preferable  to  idleness. 

In  sotne  of  the  Slates  tbe  death  penalty  has  been  abol- 
ished altogelfaer  snd  in  all  of  them  it  baa  become  almost 
Impossible  to  procure  a  panel  of  jurymen  to  try  a  man 
Kccnaed  of  a  capitnl  crime.  Tbe  thinft  which  disqualifies 
s  man  lor  service  upon  such  a  jury  is  bis  negative  an- 
s  >er  to  tbe  qneetlon:  "Do  you  believe  in  the  infliction 
•f  Ibe  death  penalty  for  murder  and  treason  or  other  ei- 
trene  offenses?" 

In  onr  schools  Qogging  of  children  has  atinoBl  en- 
tirely ceased,  la  Kansas  City  it  is  against  the  law  for  a 
teacher  toatrike  a  pupil.  Has  this  reaulled  in  insubordin- 
•tiOB  among  the  pupils?    On  tbe  contrary,  discipline  and 


5 


6  THE    LIFE 


order  have  neTer  before  been  so  perfect  end  eaey   of   eo* 
forcement. 

The  three  objects  of  paninhment  heve  been,  To  re- 
form the  offender;  To  deter  him  end  others  from  doin|^ 
like  wron^  deeds ;  To  protect  society. 

The  first  and  second  objects  here  named  have  slmost 
totally  failed  of  accomplishment.  No  msn  was  ever  re« 
formed  by  the  lash  or  the  stocks ;  no  one  waa  ever  made 
better  by  fear.  When  msn  pnnishea  man  he  is  interferiafc 
with  a  deeply  implanted  law  of  conduct.  The  only  tme 
reformatory  penalty  ia  that  which  follows  intrinsically  in 
the  conscience  as  an  inevitable  reapini^  of  the  harvest  of 
error.  It  is  wroni^,  an  injustice  and  an  interfering^  with 
the  law  of  l>ein^  for  me  or  the  State  to  torture  the  man 
who  steals  my  horse.  He  does  not  need  that;  he  needs 
education,  moral  elevation,  while  the  law  in  himself  works 
out  the  penalty  for  reform.  The  men  who  come  out  of  our 
prisons  are  worse  than  they  were  when  they  went  in  and 
more  capable  of  crime.  If  the>  do  not  do  worse  things 
than  they  did  before,  it  will  not  be  because  they  are  lifted 
morally  above  such  things,  but  because  they  are  afraid. 

Tou  ask,  Is  it  not  best  that  they  be  restrained  in  some 
way,  if  even  by  fear?  Tea;  best  for  community.  It  is  yet 
needful  that  some  be  restrained  for  the  protection  of  so- 
ciety, and  there  are  some  whom  it  ia  dangerous  to  permit 
to  run  at  lar>^e.  But  let  confinement  be  for  moral  eleva- 
tion and  not  for  punishment  and  degradation.  The  cor- 
rect idea  ia  incorporated  in  our  reform  schools  for  way- 
ward boys  and  K^rls.  And  the  time  is  near  at  hand  when 
we  will  substitute  reform  schools  for  all  our  peniten- 
tiaries and  ceaee  to  punish  wron^-doers.  The  arf2:ument 
in  favor  of  reform  schools  for  ^rown  up  people  is  just  aa 
l^ood  as  that  for  younger  offenders.  If  A  kills  B  because 
B  has  infrinf^ed  upon  his  personal  rights,  he  has  done  a 
fearful  wrong,  taken  away  that  which  he  cannot  restore.  If 


THE     LIFE 


the  State  kills  A,  it  has   done  a    like    wrong;,  and    othets 
will  follow  the  State's  exatnple  in  aeekiug  Tengeance. 

So  far  aa  the  deterrent  effect  of  paoiehmeol  1«  con- 
cerned, it  baa  been  found  tbat  the  pnbliehlnfc  of  the  hfa- 
tOT7  of  crimes  and  tbeir  paniabment  baa  tbe  effect  of  ia- 
creaaine  crime.  It  became  ao  apparent  that  pablic  haag- 
iaga  for  marder  caused  an  epidemic  of  mnrderona  deed* 
tbat  they  now  in  almoat  everj  Slate  commit  the  legal  innr- 
dera  privately.  Bat  It  will  come  oat  witb  a  banefal  inflO' 
ence. 

There  iB  one  oataral  law  of  relrlbation  and  reform, 
and  tbat  inheres  in  conduct.  It  may  not  be  interfered 
with.  It  Je  nnavoidable,  and  aHlvation  ie  Ite  end.  When 
one  man  preanmea  to  paniah  another  be  la  meddling  with 
Ibla  law  and  ancb  punishment  alwaya  faile  of  its  purpoae. 

One  man  has  no  rif^bt  to  wreak  veng'eance  npon 
■  Dother.  No  more  has  tbe  State  any  rif^bt  to  empower  a 
few  men  to  deprive  one  o(  Its  cltiEeaa  of  life 
poaiahment.  The  puniahment  eo  Inflicted  t 
to  the  crime.  It  Is  often  inflicted  upon  ii 
aona.  What  a  fearful  wrong  it  then  ial  If  a 
an  infallible,  ail-wiae  tribunal,  it  «t 
But  we  have  not.     It  la  only  falMbl. 


liberty  for 
lever  fitted 
icent  per- 
:oaId  have 
Id  not  be  ao  bad, 
linfnl  men  decidins 


the  fate  of  other  men,  often  more  innocent  then  JDdKe, 
jury  and  eheriffe.  To  send  a  man  to  (he  penitentiary  for 
three  years  for  snatchlne  a  elided  half-dollar  from  tb« 
chain  on  the  neck  uf  a  colored  woman  peealoK  on  the 
street,  an  actual  caae,  la  a  mooetroalty  of  injuBlice.  If 
Ibc  poor  victim  had  had  money  and  a  "pull"  on  the 
court  and  officers,  be  would  not  have  been  pnnlahed  tor 
11  t>y  them. 

When  Jeans  aaid  to  thoae  Bealoua  law  enforcers  who 
were  clamoring  lor  the  life  of  the  woman  "caught  in  tbs 
act,"  "Let  him  that  la  wlthont  ein  cast  the  firet  atone," 
he  condemned  all  auch    puniahment.     Thoae    fellows  who 


i 


THE    LIFB 


were  ■•  ffuilty  as  ebe,  but  had  not  been  caofl^bt  at  it, 
alank  away  and  tbere  waa  none  left  to  caat  tbat  firat  atone* 
Tben  wbat  waa  the  penalty  inflicted  by  the  maater,  the  in- 
nocent one?  "I  do  not  condemn  tbee.  Go,  and  ain  no 
nM>re."  It  is  not  my  bnaineea  to  pnniah  yon;  tbat  will 
come  in  due  order  aa  yon  go  and  ain  no  more. 

It  ia  tme  tbat  there  are  many  yet  who  mnat  be  re- 
atrained  by  fear  from  wronginic  otbera,  and  there  are 
•ome  who  are  dan^^erona  to  l>e  allowed  to  ran  at  larfj^e. 
8ach  people  need  a  reform  acbool  and  kindly  lifting;  up— 
not  condemnation  and  barab  treatment.  If  a  man  whoae 
anceatry  and  early  traininfl^  have  made  him  a  thief  ia  re- 
atrained  from  atealin^;  my  horae  by  fear,  that  ia  fl^ood  for 
me;  but  it  doea  not  render  the  man  any  leaa  a  thief  at 
beart  If  he  ateala  it  and  ia  aent  to  priaon  for  it.  he  la 
made  even  more  a  thief  by  tbia  experience.  He  needa 
edacation,  inatmction  and  moral  traininfl^— not  paniah- 
ment  by  man.  He  haa  been  unfortunate  rather  than  luid^ 
and  probably  it  waa  unkindneaa  tbat  drove  him  to  crime. 
Shall  we  ffive  him  more  unkindneaa? 

Let  the  law  of  bein^^  do  the  puniabinff.    It  ia  enoufl^h, 
and  the  only  reforminfl^  retribution.    It  ia  oura  to    lift  up 
and  help  the  fallen  to  atand. 


Now  frienda,  will  you  kindly  get  aubacril>era  for  our 
new  monthly?  Each  one  of  you  can  get  at  leaat  one  new 
same,  if  you  wilL  What  a  lift  tbat  would  give  ua,  and 
the  cauae.  We  expect  to  add  improvementa  to  our  maga- 
zine every  month  and  make  it  worthy  your  hearty  aup* 
port     Don't  iorget  tbim,pleaae. 

Mind  healing  makea  ateady  advancement  Ita  value 
and  reliability  l>ecome  more  and  more  apparent  day  by 
day.  Let  ua  atand  up  for  it  faithfully  and  reduce  it  to 
a  acience,  freeing  it  from  the  extravagance  and  folly  aome 
have  attached  to  it 


THE 

UPE 

s 

m 

e 

d  i  t 

a  ti 

0  n 

S 

'I 

Tan  NKW  Tl>uu,>hi  witballiU  zvnl  and  UDboanded 
hope  irtill  aurcheu  oa-  But  a^  llieory  ripens  into 
ripcriente  and  the  empiric  ism  gf  blind,  eballow 
sealulB  beomee  more  and  more  repugnant  to  the  clear 
vjafan  of  Itigic,  the  deairct  to  tiUiw  uway  the  cliafF  of  Imbe- 
ciltly  frooi  ttieauiple  t h rcn bin u- floor  ol  twentieih-cenlnr; 
mrlspbjBica  ftrowo  apac«.  In  the  re  pi  I  wMrl  ol  eventa 
the  graina  of  tratli  are  covered  by  the  flylni;  leafleta  of 
aacb  as  write  mui.'b  and  think  little.  We  need  the  active 
prcaence  of  aucli  a  oac  as  that  master  of  few  words  of 
whnm  It  waa  eaid  tbut  be  carried  his  fan  in  his  band. 
We  need  more  delcing  after  truth  in    a    lottlcal,  commoa- 

There  are  loo  many  people  saying  Iblnga  which  tbe.j 
would  like  lo  be  trne,  and  not  enonf;h  people  faonestlj 
li*inK  op  lo  the  principles  which  every  one  most  know  to 
be  Irne  tf  only  the  eyes  are  not  cloHed  to  trtitti.  We  ara 
like  children  who  are  QatlerioK  tbemeetves  that  they  nre 
making  wonderful  headway  in  (he  abatraclions  uf  the 
higher  mathematics,  while  they  have  loruotten  the  rani. 
Itplicatlon  table.  It  la  the  object  of  ihede  lines  lo  make  an 
altempi  to  throw  into  the  foreground  a  few  first  priaciplee^ 
and  Incidentally  to  say  a  few  things  that  on(;ht  to  tie  said. 


All  knowledge  i^  either  objective  or  enbjcctive.  That 
whicb  portaias  to  the  universe  without  is  objective;  that 
which  pertains  lo  th»  coKoitlona  of  the  mind  itself  is  snb- 
JBCllve.  Time  and  space  are  pa]'cb(>logica>Iy  intnitive, 
fandnmental  conceptions.  They  are  fundamental  becanss 
Ihey  onderUe  and  condition  every    other    cognition.      K%- 


3 


10  THE    LIKE 


iateoce  itself  is  ootbinkable  oot  of  the  relationa  of  time 
and  space.  Tbeee  cooceptiooa  are  iotnitiTe  becaate  they 
do  not  come  to  aa  aa  the  reaalt  oi  teacbiofif,  bnt  arise  io 
the   mind  of  oeceaaity,  when  its  activity  t)e|cina. 

Time  and  apace  are  orif^inally  conceived  aa  contin- 
aoua,  but  the  mind  has  found  it  convenient  to  separate 
Ihem  into  infialteaimal  parts,  and  these  minnte  divisions 
are  conceived  in  a  multiplicity  of  forms  and  relatione. 
This  process  has  led  to  the  formulation  of  the  science 
called  mathematicii,  which  haa  always  been  the  standard 
of  exactness  for  all  other  branches  of  objective  knowled^^e. 
II  is  the  dream  of  stndent,  artist  and  artiaan  alike  to 
realise,  in  their  respective  lines  of  thon^^ht  and  action,  the 
accuracy  and  symmetry  of  mathematics.  The  concepiiona 
of  mathematics  have  a  vital  and  fondaitiental  relation  to 
all  other  d«>partmenta  of  science.  Sir  WiJliam  Herschel 
began  his  career  as  a  musician.  From  his  study  of  the 
hsrmony  of  sounds  sod  the  ratio  of  the  timea  of  harmonic 
vibrations,  he  was  led  to  the  discovery  of  similar  rela- 
tions in  light,  and  in  his  research  io  0|.tica  be  waa  led  to 
the  observation  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  became  the 
foremost  astronomer  of  hia  time  and  the  discoverer  of  the 
planet  Uranus. 

What  mathematics  is  to  objective  knowledge,  logic  is 
to  subjective.  All  objective  knowledge  is  cot  related  and 
verified  on  the  principles  of  mHlliematics;  all  subjective 
cognitions  are  amenable  to  the  laws  of  logic  aa  the  arbi- 
ter of  all  thought.  There  have  always  been  illogical 
leaders  of  ignorant  people,  and  the  pret ent  is  nnt  devoid 
of  them.  Religion  has  been  to  a  large  extent  divorced 
from  the  rules  of  logic,  and  modern  iretaphyeics  ought 
sot  to  be  wrecked  on  the^same  dreary  ehallowa  that  mark 


THE    LIFE 


11 


th>*  end  of  bo  many  barques  of  illcgical  orlhodoxy.  YoD 
cao  oot  eet  ueide  logic,  any  mare  ilian  you  cao  matlie- 
mattes.  The  Bjsteiu  thni  violafeti  the  pnaciplee  ol  either 
is  cure  to  fall.  I'hey  are  both  fundBmcDtal  from  iheir 
Tery  aature.  Some  of  the  entlttiFidplic  devotees  of  the 
NeiT  Thought,  with  more  zeal  Ihaa  uDderstandinK.  have 
apparently  ignored  the  principles  of  logic,  not  to  Bay  of 
COfO'Oija  aease,  act  aside  the  all-imporlinl,  aad  never-to- 
be-forgotten  fjcl  that  truth  ii  absolute  and  entirely  inde- 
pcodent  of  the  wills  of  goda  aad  men,  and  inlroduced 
lolo  their  dociriae  a  apecies  of  intellectnal  nihilism 
which  iroald  choose  (or  itself  what  it  would  have  as  trtie 
and  condemn  all  eUe  aa  falae. 


Ttoeanpremacy  of  mathemaiice  and  logic  mnetatillbe 
recognized.  Our  methods  of  getting  truth  have  always 
been,  and  are  still,  subject  to  change;  but  truth  is  the 
•aire  jesterday,  today,  and  forever.  The  ureal  maetera 
o(  art  may  not  have  had  contintially  in  mind  the  princi- 
ples of  niathettiatics  to  which  their  lines  of  beauty  and 
grandeur  conformed,  but  ihey  at  Ihetr  greatest  moments 
did  not  date  to  vlclate  the  timfleat  lulea  of  mathematical 
aymmetry.  If  the  Jove  or  Minerva  of  Phidias  were  not 
wrought  out  by  mathematical  rules,  they  were,  at  least, 
when  finished,  io  exdct  harmony  with  them.  We  can  con- 
ceive (he  poaeibiliiy  that  matbemalicat  rules  might  be 
fornitilated  by  means  of  which  a  great  work  of  art  might 
be  evolved  by  machinery ;  btil  iienins  has  not  hitherto  in- 
dicated to  OS  that  such  was  nature's  nay.  It  might  be 
pospible  to  formulate  rules  by  wliiih  any  shade  of  pas- 
sion may  be  expressed  by  the  lineaments  of  the  human 
COantenance;  F^cma  mjtiht  be  wiiMea  by  set  rntea;  but 
faltberto  genius  has  not  found  it  neceeeary  to  con  the 
lava  and  leatn  by  rote  the  rules  which  guided  them  iit 
the  pioductioii  of  tbeir  maeteipieces. 


] 


12  THE    UPB 


Mosart  made  melody  without  previoae  tmioing ;  Pofli 
lieped  in  nnmben.  t>ecanfle  the  namt>ere  came ;  Shako* 
apeare,  as  a  child  of  natnre,  without  the  taitioo  of  acfaol* 
aaticiani,  wroag^ht  worka  which  defied  the  mlea  of  crill- 
ciam;  yet  the  worka  of  all  theae  reflect  the  principles  ef 
mathematical  aymmetry  and  lofj^ical  unity,  aa  well  aa  tta 
aoul   of  the  maater. 

It  id  q:iite  po^aible  for  tbe  aoal  of  mio  to  apread  ita 
wintca  and  fly  over  the  alow  and  toilsome  road  of  mathe- 
matical and  logical  deduction  and  thaa  reach  the  golden 
iroita  of  truth  without  paying  the  price  of  the  plain  plod- 
der, provided  auch  a  aonl  haa  the  winga  of  inapired  gen- 
ius fnll  fledged.  Bat  there  are  thoae  who,  without  tba 
winga  of  genioa,  preanme  to  fly  away  to  the  rewards  for 
which  they  are  not  prepared,  and  of  which  they  are  not 
worthy,  and  with  conanmmate  fool-hardineaa.  amid  a  ter* 
rible  flopping  of  imaginary  winga,  they  proclaim  to  tlie 
world  that  they  have,  by  their  aplendid  flight,  plucked  the 
priae  coveted  by  the  aagea  of  all  time.  They  have  refoaed 
to  plod  t>efore  they  outgrew  the  intellectual  atatnre  ^f 
the  plodder.  They  have  aaaomed  the  prerogativea  of  io- 
apired  geniua  without  ita  powera;  and  since  intellectual 
attainmenta  are  subject  to  the  rigid  testa  of  logical  in- 
quiry, they  take  refuge  in  that  choice  resort  of  ignorant 
pride,  baaelesa  aaaumption  of  spiritual  anperiority.  Mod- 
em metaphyaica  ia  not  to  be  advanced  by  snch  people. 
They  sre  not  in  any  aenae  anpportera  of  the  New  Thought 

•  « 
To  aaaume  anperiority  in  the  apiritual  realm  and  defy 

the  cleareat  inferencea  of  the  intellect  ia  not  a  new  meth- 
od. On  the  contrary,  it  haa  been  the  method  of  bigoted 
oppreaaora  of  the  human  race  from  the  earlieat  timea.  It 
is  dangeroualy  eaay,  while  the  thought  of  the  world  ia  !>•- 
ing  looaened  from  ita  ancient  mooringa,  to  look  upon  the 


THE     LIFE 

Tail  ocean  ol  epccnlativc  philosophy  as  an  unatal 
mir^se  tit  only  lor  the  indaiRcoce  of  cberi«hed  wbin 
The  rock  of  ide  understaadioK,  wbii;h  aliould  form  t 
faandaiian  of  ever;  syBletii  of  ethics,  has  been  lost  lo  1 
tIcv  of  all  ihoae  wUo  have  nedded  tbeuiaelveii  lo  Ihe  i: 
Inaion  that  the  chief    end    of    IhouKhl    is     to    afliTni    I 


wlshed-for  lo  be  trae,  rdtberthan 
tt  tl  be  niabed-for  or  deprecated. 


>i'k  Ihe 


I  JDaiftt  that  all  Ihoae  vho  are  I 
of  ttie  New  TbcDf{lit  mnel  bold  tai 
imcla  Ibut  troth  is  absolute  aod  oil 
hiKbeat  aim  of  life, 
irotb.     There  are  1 


I  with  the  hosts 

le     fact     of     all 

sought    aa    tbe 

lew    Thooghl  does    oot    iinply  new 

idreds  of  valo  cults  who  claim  lo  be 


i|i  the  van  ol  tbe  march  of  the  New  Thoujiibt.  The  eBete 
W)d  illotticul  syetem  of  aetroloKy  baa  deceived  some ;  tbeoa- 
ophy  with  its  myaterioua  secrete,  hifthaelf  respect  aod  un- 
warranted aaaaioplioae,  atill  claioiB  lo  lead  tbe  van  ;  an- 
archy pnta  op  its  claim  with  a  threatening  band;  the  var- 
lons  forma  ol  mental  atiencr,  each  has  its  claims ;  eome  of 
tbe  orthodox  chnrcbea  have  opened  Iheir  doora  to  tbe 
light  of  liberal  Ihoufiht  and  ander  tbe  leaderehipa  of  aucb 
aica  ae  M.  J.  Savage  and  Lyman  Abbot  are  not  diaposed 
to  yield  lo  any  in  their  pnrauit  of  truth  for  truth's  sake, 


Amidst  ulj  tbese  t^ere  are  a  few  earnest  sonls  who 
«wa  tbe  name  of  no  sect,  who  follow  no  leader,  aod  claim 
^0  followers.  In  relroapeit  ibis  moment  is  indeed  so- 
preme;  but  in  prospect  we  inuat  sUll  believe  that  Ibisfirat 
decade  of  the  twentielh  century  is,  io  comparison  with 
the  lalare,  mean  uod  commoopluce.  There  are  thous- 
ands who  have  not  an  enlighteoed  nnderslaoding  for 
every  one  who  haa.  Tbe  vast  majority  ol  the  human  race 
are  yet  compelled  by  the  coudilions  which  surround  them 
la  spend  the  major  part  of  their  time  and    talents    ia    ad- 


14  THE    LIFE 


ministeriog  to  their  physical  wanta.  We  are  atill  appar- 
ently far  from  the  golcl^o  ^^b  when  the  tension  may  be 
removed  from  the  atrenuona  life  of  puah  and  worry,  and 
th  e  forcea  of  humanity  may  be  permitted  to  brin^^  forth 
the  truita  of  antrammeled  aoal-f]^rowth  of  which  the  maa* 
terpiecea  of  the  paat,  both  in  literature  and  art,  haTO 
Itiven  the  aureat  promiae. 


Bre  Vou  Poor? 

IF  YOU  are,  why  are  you  ao  while  3'oar  neighbor  ia 
not?  The  other  day  I  waa  walking  by  the  magnifl* 
cent  manaion  and  private  park  of  one  of  Kanana 
City'a  millionairea.  I  met  a  poor  old  man  who  aeemed  to 
be  admiring  the  beauty  of  the  place  with  me.  He  atep- 
ped  up  to  me  and  aaid,  pointing  hia  finger  towarda  the 
palatial  residence,  **I  have  known  him  aince  he  waa  eight 
yeara  old.  We  came  here  from  Indiana  about  the  aame 
time.  He  waa  then  quite  a  youog  man."  '*Had  he  any 
money  then?"  I  aaked.  "No",  he  replied,  "he  did  not 
have  a  dollar  of  hia  own.  He  borrowed  money  of  a  friend 
to  atart  buaineaa  on." 

Then  I  atood  and  thought  thna,  aa  I  viewed  the  opu* 
lence  of  the  one  and  the  poverty  of  the  other:  "Why  ia 
thia  ao?  Waa  it  luck?  Waa  it  the  atara?  Or  waa  the  dif- 
lerence  in  the  brain  oi  the  two  men?"  Further  queation- 
ing  bronght  out  the  facta  that  thia  poor  old  man  had  come 
here  with  conaiderable  meana  to  begin  on  and  had  led  ■ 
temperate  life.  But,  aomehow,  he  lacked  the  puah  and 
vim  that  had  brought  the  other  man  wealth. 

Permit  me  here  to  atate  what  I  believe  to  have  been 
the  canaea,  any  one  of  which  might  have  made  the  poor 
man  poor: — 

1.  He  waa  not  brave. 

2.  Vital  energy  waa  lacking. 

3.  Hia  judgment  waa  not  good. 


THE     LIFE 


IS 


I 


4.     His  home  innuence  was  aifuiiist  him. 

These  were  my  conclasiona  after  a  few  minates'  atady 
of  (he  man. 

The  man  who  succeeded  might  have  been  hindered  bjr 
some  of  Iheae  drawbacks,  but  surely  not  by  all.  He  at 
lea»t  was  brave  and  had  good  judKOienl  or  else  be  had  a 
wife  who  was  brave  for  him.  I  know  a  man  who  has 
guod  judgment  aod  is  brave  In  evetf  way  BmonK  men  ex- 
cept in  basioesB  ventures.  He  has  become  wealthy,  bat 
never  woald  have  done  no  if  he  hud  not  had  a  wife  who 
believed  in  bim  and  was  undaunted  by  bta  collapses  In 
courage,  and  would  seise  him  by  the  collar,  metapbor- 
ICBlly,  after  the  maooer  in  which  they  did  daddy  Small- 
weed  in  Dickens's  story,  and  shook  him  back  into  the  pos- 
session  of  more  con^ietency  of  back-bone,  so  (hat  ha 
tnrKed  ahead  on  her  courage.  If  she  had  collapsed  with 
bim,  or  deapieed  and  condemned  htm  for  his  weiikneas, 
he  would  bave  completely  collapsed  loo);  ago  and  become 

causes  I  have  named  may  ba 
ce  of  a  poor  brain  and  a  low  state 
e  these  conditions  founded  int 
»uH  of  a  faulty  meutalily  fa  now 
aoHK  nietaphyeiciaoB.  And  that 
lality  1b  absolutely  determined 
8  IhinhioK  la 


I  know  the  first  three 
founded  ia  the  inherilam 
of  vilalily.  But  what  an 
Thflt  tbey  are  a  direct  rei 
no  loDfter  a  question  an 
the  condition  of  the  men 
by  the  nature  and  character  of  (he  c 
joat  as  certain.  And  that  we  may  control  and  direct  our 
tfaoushts  IS  DO  leaa  an  eatabliabed  knowledge.  So,  yon 
see,  friends,  you  have  this  matter  In  your  own  hands,  un- 
der your  own  control. 

Wbat  further  is  Isckian;  thst  you  do  not,  then,  pro- 
ceed to  itet  above  the  plane  of  poverty?  Will.  Go  t* 
work  and  develop  the  will  by  a  diliKent  etndy  and  appli- 
cation of  tbia  Science  of  Life.  It  la  your  only  salvation. 
Tb«  procesa  ia  aa  follows: 


1«  THE    LIFE 


1.  The  atndy   of  Chrisitan  Nenta]  Science. 

2.  The  Will  to  think  and  act. 

3.  The  peraiatent,  faithful,  brave  aae  of  the  ronacioaa 

thought,  the  word  of  Truth,  founded    upon    the    logic  of 
Science— not  upon  experience. 

4.  The  liftinir  of  the  mentJil  plane    of    conarionaneaa 
above  the  depreMsinn  of  outer  cnnditiona,  with  vital  energy. 

5.  The  control  uf  aflf*iirM  and  ancceaa 


mark  Cwaiti  Hs  a  Doeton 

THE  VKTERAN  hnmorist,  Samnel  L.  Clemena, 
aaya  that  three  alicea  of  watermelon  will  cure 
the  aevereat  caae  of  dysentery  and  that  a  atiff 
hair  brnah  will  beat  any  hair  restorer  on  earth  aecnring 
a  loxnriona  growth  of  hair.  He  tella  in  thia  characteria- 
tlc  way  how  he  diacovered  that  lying  on  the  left  side 
would  care  "heart  bnrn:"— 

'For  eight  yeara,"  he  aaid,  "I  waa  troubled  with  in- 
dl^eation,  which  took  the  form  of  an  inanrrection  in  my 
•tomach  after  I  went  to  bed.  The  variona  tbinga  I  thonght 
were  good  thinga  began  quarreling  among  thenMelvea* 
and  trying  to  agree  npon  a  fusion  ticket  that  would  win 
•at.  Pour  yeara  a^^o  I  waa  in  a  foreign  land  where  there 
were  no  drug  atoree,  ao  I  had  to  resort  to  the  Swediah 
care,  which  does  not  allow  one  to  take  medicine.    There- 

lofe,  I  uaed  carbonate  of  aoda  every  night.  When  the 
heartburn  came  on  I  took  a  handful  of  it  One  night 
when  Iliad  no  aoda  I  aaid  to  myeelf,  *I  would  rather  atand 
the  pain.'  Purelj*  by  accident  I  atretched  myaelf  on  my 
left  aide,  and,  curioualy  enough,  the  pain  paeaed  away. 
I  nude  the  aame  experiment  Beveral  timea  with  the  same- 
lesnlt" 

He  Bays  that  in  London  he  made  inquiry  among  many 
phyaiciana  aa  to  the  explanation  of  hia  diacovery,  but 
Bone  could  give  it.  The  royal  phyaiclan,  Sir  Wm.  Thomp- 
S€Hi,  confessed  that  he  had  made  the  same  discovery  fifty 
years  ago,  but  had  forgotten  about  it,  while  all  of  those 
yeara  he  waa  emptying  drug  atorea  into  the  atomachs  of 
his  patients  with  no  good  results 


THE     LIFE 


— 

Bible  Cessons 



1902,  FItt3T  QIIARTEK. 
Leiton  I.     January  5. 

THK  PROMJ3K  OF  POWKR.-Act«  1:1-11, 
KGY-NurK:    "While  be  «ae  blraslng  them  he 
*raa  separated  from  them  and  caiHed  np    inta  the 
beaveo  (Itae  blue  expinae  bendiaff  over— not  a  pidce). 

Ltike  IB  Boppoeed  to  have  written  the  "Acts  of  Apoa- 
ties."  BB  the  Vatican  manuscript  han  the  title. 

It  IB  addreased  to  "TheophilUH"  and  rrfera  to  "the 
former  hiatory,"  probably  Luke's  gospel. 

The  everits  here  recorded  look  place  at  the  close  of  ttia 
forty  resarreclioa  dayB.  between  the  comlnft  out  of  U» 
tomb  and  the  aBceaBton.  The  aaceoBioa  waa  from  the 
Mount  of  Olfvea  near  Bethany. 

We  do  not  know  who  TheophiloB  wbb.  It  may  be  that, 
■iDCe  the  name  meaitB  "God  loTcr,"  the  writer  addreBBea 
any  God  lover  io  general. 

The  Ter«eB  eelected  for  the  lesaoa  today  mention  the 
"Infal'ible  proofa"  of  the  resurrection  and  reconnt  tbe 
events  procedin^  and  altendiaK  Ihe  aacenalon.  The  prom- 
tee  was  given  that  they  ahonld  be  "immersed  in  Holy 
Spirit  after  a  few  days."  When  they  attkcd  Jcdiis  if  be 
would  at  that  time  restore  the  kinsdom  to  Iar«cl,  he  snM 
it  was  not  for  tbem  to  know  abont  timea  and  seaeonB,  but 
Ibat  they  abonld  receive  "power  by  Holy  Spirit  coming 
apoo"  them. 

Verae  9  saya,  "And  having  aaid  theae  thifif^s,  bb  thoy 
were  looking  on  he  was  lilted  np,  and  a  clond  carried  bliD 
■  way  from  tbeir  siKht."  Then  "two  men  in  white  ral- 
awnl"  appeared  to  the  diaciplea  and  promiaed  them    that 


i 


18  THE    LIPB 


be  would  "come  in  the  manner  in  which  yoa  eew  him  go 
In  the  bee  Tens."  And  they  kept  lookin^^  for  him  to  retam 
•11  their  livee;  but  he  did  not  come,  and  baa  not  [yet,  al- 
thoa^b  aome  are  atill  ezpectinfl^  him  to  do  ao. 

Holy  Spirit,  healing  breath,  cornea  apoo  all  who  f^et 
ready  to  receive  it    Power  a  waits  you  and    me,    reader^ 
when  we  aball  become  fit  manifeetora  of  it. 

Jeaaa  aecenda,  the  Christ  retcrna  and  mskea  alire 
erery  aoal  that  is  embodied  in  a  Jesaa.  Jeaua  Christ  ia 
God  manifest  in  the  flesh.  Won  Id  yoa  be  a^  Jeaua  Chriat 
in  power? 


Lesson  11.    January  12. 
THE  PROMISE  OF  POWER  FULFILLED.— Acta  2:1-11. 

KET-NOTE:    "The  promise  is   to  yon    and    to  your 
children." 

Thia  occurrence  took  plsce  in    an    up-ataira    room    in 
Jerusalem  where  the    disciples    were    holding;    a    prayer 
meeting,  on    Whitannday,  the    day    of   Pentecost    Thia, 
amonic  the  Jewa,   waa  a  harveat    festival    celebrated   fifty 
daya  after  the  Passover.    The  word  means  "fiftieth." 

It  ia  here  written  that  "they  were  all  with  one  mind  io 
the  aame  place,"  and  "auddenly  there  came  a  sound  from 
the  heaven,  like  a  violent  wind  rushing^;  and  it  filled  the 
whole  house  where  they  were  sitting.  And  divided 
tongues  appeared  to  them,  like  fire,  and  one  rested  on 
each  one  of  them.  And  they  were  all  filled  with  Holy 
Spirit  and  be^an  to  speak  in  other  laoa:au|{:es,  aa  the  Spirit 
^ve  them  utterance."  The  report  spread  and  a  vaat 
multitude  came  together  and  were  astonished  that  those 
inspired  men  spoke  in  many  tongues,  so  that  Parthiana, 
Medea,  Elamites,  Phrygians,  Pamphylians,SCyreneaosand 
all  understood  what  they  said. 

Ia  this  story  true?    I  do  not  know ;  but  I  am  not  ready 


THE    LIFE 


19 


P 


it  ia  not.  If  tbeee  men  were  consecrated  to  tratb, 
devoot  in  t>pirit  and  werr  all  in  one  mind,  bolding  the 
Banjc  iboogbt,  expcc-ioK  tbe  immerBins;  of  Holy  Spirit 
wbicb  JesoB  bad  promised,  and  bad  been  ao  aitlin^i  toeetb- 
cr  every  day  doting  the  ten  daya  since  tbe  aBCennion,  ia 
It  to  be  wondered  at  ti>at  Ihey  became  greatly  iniplred?  I 
tbiak  nor.  Ai  lo  (be  longuea  of  flame,  why  may  not  eacb 
■jnibola  bave  appeared  andcr  euch  conditiona?  Have  yon 
BOt  seen  forms,  Hgbta  and  mysterious  movemenla  nnder 
orach  le«e  iateoae  concentration  of  tbougbt?  1  have. 
And  have  yoD  not  beard  people  apeak  in  langnagea  they 
never  learned  under  very  mucb  lower  deitreea  of  inapir- 
■tion  than  theae  men  bad  reacbed?  I  taave.  Holy  Spirit 
g^rt  ibem  n iterance. 

Let  na  know  ibat  there  fa  power  in  Bfleot,  united  con- 
ccalrstioa  of  thoaght  The  power  of  it  baa  not  been 
mesaured  and  cannot  be  estimated.  All  power  In  In  tbs 
■ilcnce. 

Lesson  III.     January  19. 

THE  EARLY  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH.— Acta  2;37.47. 

KKY-NOTE:— "Tbe  Lord  dally  added  thoee  being 
••ved  to  tbe  congregation." 

Peter  preitcbed  a  powertal  sermon  immediately  after 
the  Pentecoatal  illaiuination,  and  many  became  convert* 
lo  the  new  religion. 

The  lesaon  asya  the  Haienera  "were  pierced  lo  tbe 
heart  and  said  to  Peter  and  the  other  aposllee,  Brethren) 
What  aball  we  do7  And  Peter  said  to  them,  Ref  rm  and 
lei  each  of  you  be  immersed  in  the  name  of  Jeaua  the 
CbriKt  for  the  forglveneas  of  your  aina  end  you  will  re- 
rHTe  the  gill  ol  Sol>  Spirit.  For  the  promise  is  to  yon 
and  lo  yonr  children,  and  to  all  who  are  far  off,  as  many 
«•  tbe  Lord  our  God  may  call."     Then   Peter  apoke  on    at 


aO  THE    LIPB 


length. 

The  meetinD^s  contlnaed  day  after  day  and  many  were 
added  to  the  congregation.  The  record  aaya,  "They  were 
con-tantly  attending  to  the  teaching  of  the  apostles,  and 
to  the  contribntioo,  and  to  the  breaking  of  bread,  and  to 
prayers.  And  fear  came  npon  every  soul,  and  prodigies 
and  nigns  were  done  through  the  apostles."  They  also 
had  their  property  in  common. 

It  ia  said  they  were  "in  one  mind"  and  "partook  of 
food  in  joyfalness  and  simplicity  of  heart." 

The  people  asked  what  the  apostles  wished  them  to  do 
to  join  and  receive  power  as  they  had.  His  anawer  was 
that  they  should  reform  and  be  immersed  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  the  Christ.  His  exhortation  was,  "Be  yon  saTod 
from  this  perverse  generation,"— not  from  hell.  Reform- 
ation of  character  and  remission  of  sins  were  to  bo  sym- 
bolised by  immersion  in  water.  This  immersion  had  no 
other  merit  or  significance.  The  immersion  of  Holy  Spirit 
is  the  soul  of  the  sign,  immersion   in  water. 

Have  we  advanced  to  where  we  do  not  need  the  aiga? 
Then  we  need  not  aae  it 

Joyfnlneaa  in  all  things  and  simplicity  of  heart  are  con* 
daciTe  to  health  and  proaperity.  It  ia  aaid  that  these 
people,  aa  a  conaeqaence,  "had  faTor  with  all  the  peo- 
ple." Bleaa  your  heart,  it  will  do  it  every  time,  if  yo« 
fear  not.  I  do  not  believe  "fear  came  npon  every  soul ;" 
only  on  those  in  error. 


Lesson  IV.     January/  26. 

THB  LAME  MAN  HEALED.— Acts  3:    MO. 

KBT-NOTK:— "The  Lord  is  my    strength    and    song, 
snd  he  is  become  my  sslvation." 

Here  are  Power,  and  joy  and  salvatios  in  the  Lord   of 
your  self. 


THE     LIKE 


21 


JeHUB'  aacenalOD  was  in  Apiil  i  the  occnrreocea  of  tbia 
IcaaOD  took  place  in  June  fallowing',  in  the  outer  court  of 
ibe  temple,  near  the  "Beautiial  Gate"  between  this  coart 
and  the  court  o(  the  Komen. 

Peter  and  John  were  (toi»};  up  into  the  temple  together 
at  3  p.  m.  lor  prayeri.  At  tbe  fjale  waa  a  man  who  was 
lame  from  birth.  He  wae  carried  and  placed  there  every 
day  to  bee  alme  of  those  paeaing  in  and  ont  of  the  temple. 
Re  aeked  Peter  and  John  for  coin.  They  said,  "Look  on 
■a."  When  his  Raze  became  fixed  on  them,  Peter  said, 
"Silver  and  gold  1  have  not,  bnt  what  I  have,  thia  1  give 
Itaee  in  the  name  of  Jeaua  Cbtiat  the  Nazarene,  walk." 
"And  baving  taken  him  by  the  right  hand,  he  lifted  blm 
■p:  and  immediately  hid  feet  and  anhlea  were  alrength- 
•ned;  and  leapiaff  np  he  atood,  and  walked  about,  and 
entered  with  them  into  tbe  temple,  walking  and  leapinft 
and  pralaing  God  " 

Obeerve  fonr  thinga  here:  The  lame  man  did  not  aak 
for  nor  expect  healinK ;  The  healera  firat  aaid,  "fix  yoar 
•yea  on  ob;"  Tbe  word  of  bealinf{  waa  given  in  the 
ume  of  Jeana  Ibe  Cbiiat;  Pbyaical  aeiietance  waa  given 
tba  man  to  rise. 

Tbe  filed  gsK  waa  to  get  control,  aa  in  bypnotiem. 
Tbia  waa  to  take  tbe  place  of  faitb.  It  belpcd  to  render 
him  receptive.  The  healer  also  fixed  bia  eyea  npon  the 
•yea  of  tbe  patient. 

Tbe  apOBtlea  aa  yet  leaned  on  Jeana,  having  little  cod- 
•dence  in  their  own  power.  So  they  announced  the  heal- 
tng  tbrongh  JeaoB.  It  alao  meant  that  tbia  waa  the  Jeaan 
way  of  bealing. 

An  Impnlae  waa  given  phyaically  for  him  to  obey  Ibe 
BOOUnand  to  walk.  Pat  into  action  the  thing  voo  declare 
fta  b«aling.     Sipect  tbe  eyea  to    Bee  without    glsaeee;  use 


tkm  paralised  arni;  iralk  with  the  lame  feet. 


82  THE    LIFE 


new  Yearns  Bel1s# 

L.  Estelle  Day  Kiofl:. 

YBS;  RING  in  each  New  Tear,  ring  aweetly,  beila, 
rfngi 
Tboagb  tbey  fly  quickly  by,  like    birda    on    the 
wing, 
Tbe  ones  that  have  Taniahed  I  cannot  cnll  old; 
Though  their  moona  are  paat,  yet  their  jewela  I  hold. 

The  good  I  retain  aa  a  aouvenir,  dear  yeara: 
In  tbe  grave  of  the  wrong  I  bury  my  teara, 
I  lift  my  heart  and  pray  that  I  may  atone, 
£rrora  overcome,  and  falae  idola  dethrone. 

Each  year  bringa  ita  aecreta,    be  they  aad  or  aweet. 
Each  hour  laya  them,  one  by  one,  ac  our  feet 
For  ua  to  pick  np  and  transform  aa  we  will. 
To  turn  to  a  bleaainflr  or  apurn  aa  an  ill. 

Are  hari  resnlta  ateppioo:  atonea  our  good  to  beget? 
Or  ahall  we  view  them  with  vain,  useleaa  regret? 
O  ring  in  each  New  Year,  ring  aweetly,  bella,  ring  I 
And    whatever  of  joy  or  aorrow  they  bring. 

Give  alao  the  power  to  maater  falae  fdte; 
For  a  aoul  one  with  God  it  ia  never  too  late. 
Caat  out  each  dumb  idol,  refuae  it  a  throne. 
Deny  it  can  rule  you,  its  power  disown. 

Nothing  but  Truth  is  eternal  and  real ; 
Give  it  your  homanre,  your  work  and  your  seal. 
Only  the  Good,  in  Life,  Truth  and  Love, 
Can  come  to  the  aoul  that  is  born  from  above. 

To  no  Paat  and  no  Future  do  we  bow. 
But  live  in  tbe  preaent,  the  eternal,  the  now. 
Only  in  the  now  can  we  give  love  and  cheer. 
So  ring,  joy  belle,  ring!  Ring  in  the  New  Tearl 


THE     LIFE 


A  PHYSICIAN'S  wife  in  Kanaas  wHtee:— 
"My  Dear  Teacher— 
''I  cannot  let  the  veekly  Life  pass  from  onr  Uvea 
without  mahioE  another  acknowledefment  of  what  it  has 
been  to  us.  I  naed  to  be  bo  fearf  a)  of  the  futnre,  borrowed 
■o  many  troublea — but  now  I  go  forward  conlidenti)'. 
What  a  happf  selection  that  was  lo  carry  into  the  anfold- 
ment  of  The  New  Life,  the  monthly,  and  to  etrent^theo  Ita 
readers.  1  shall  keep  it  in  mind  always,  as  I  shall  keep 
every  number  of  The  Life,  there  are  so  many  beantlfnl 
■nd  strong  thoughts  in  them  that  I  love  to  refer  lo. 

"We  shall  sadly  miss  oar  weekly  ray  of  sunshine  and 
blessing,  but  will  go  forward  confidently  with  the  moatb- 
ly.  Good  be  with  yon  and  Mm.  B.,  'good  mcasare, 
pressed  down  and  running  over.' 

"My  headaches  have  entirety  gone  and  my  nsnal 
cough  has  not  commenced.  [  feel  ao  well,  thank  God— or 
Mr.  Barton." 


The  second  am 
Association  convi 
session  fonr  daya. 
with  pernona  who 
a  large  atlendancf 


inal  convention  of  The  Mental  Science 
ined  at  Seahreese  on  Nov.  2B  and  was  In 
We  were  not  present,  hot  have  talked 
were  there.  They  tell  us  that  there  was 
,  representatives  from  35  Stated  being 
present,  and  that  the  entbuaiaem  wasainrked.  Many  able 
papers  were  read,  both  of  peraone  present  and  ol  others 
who  could  not  attend,  hut  aeul  their  papers  to  be  read 
by  the  secretary.  The  nest  meeting  will  be  held  in  Kan- 
ass  City,  Oct.,  1002. 


How  are  your  New  Year's  reeolutiouB  working?  Any 
of  them  reach  the  end  of  the  first  week?  Get  ont  that  an- 
osed  diary  book  which  yon  bought  a  year  ago  and  begfn 
en  it  again.  It  has  only  a  week  or  two  wiitlen  in.  TQn 
can  change  the  datea  and  It  will  do  for  1902— for  a  week  or 
two  more,  aoybow. 


U  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFE 


A  MONTBLY  JOURNAL  OP  APPLIED  MBTAPHY8IC8. 

CLOO  Per  Tear  in  North   America;  5a   in  Porei^^  Coon- 

triea;  in  Advance. 

Pabliabed  bj 

A.  P.  BARTON— C  J08EPHINB  BARTON, 

Kditora  and  Pnbliaben. 

Office    8832    Trooet    Ave.,    Kansas    City,    MissoarL 

Make  cheeks  and  money  orders  payaUe  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertl«iDg  made  known  npon  appUoafclon.  Libert 
eommisslons  paid  asonts. 

We  dab  with  other  papers.  Addreaa  all  commnnicationa 
y^taininuf  to  The  Life  to  j^  p^  S.A.SQ?OISr. 


NOTICE. 

Oor  silent  Hoars  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  oentral 
itandard  time.  All  are  reaoeiAed  to  obswe  at  least  a  part  of 
ane  or  both  of  those  boors  In  tSe  silence  with  as. 

Key-notes* 

Jan,  1-15. 

AXSNBWBD  Sl^IXir  OF  UFB  AND  POWER  NOW 
FILLS  EVBRT  HFJiRT,AND  LOVE  AND  JU8TICB 
MEIGN  SUPREME. 

Jan.  IC^L 

HOPES  ARE   FULFILLED  AND    FAITH    RICHLY 
FRUCTIFIES  IN  THE  LIVES   OF  ALL,  TO    SAVE 
THE  WORLD  FROM  SIN. 


Oor  poet  "Nodie,"  of  Denver,  writes,    "The  Life.car- 

siea  an  antold  abondance  of  love  that  ia  particalarly 
eharacteriatic  of  it  alone.  It  ia  like  a  beaotifol  flower  or  a 
fay  of  aanabine  throogh  the  cloada.  Troly  it  imperson* 
atea  ita  name,  *Life.'  It  ia  overflowing  with  life,  mag* 
netiam  and  aool." 


TBE     LIFE 


Realing  Cbougbts 


"o,; 


NOT  bj  biead  alone  ia  manhood    DonrUbed 
To  il«  Biipreme  estate: 
J  By  every  Word  ol  God  bavA  lived  and  floar- 

fahed 
Tbe  good  men  and  tbe  Rreat."  — Holleod. 

Tbie  1b  called  the  pbolograph-era.  Science,  aided  by 
ThoRfcbt,  baa  placed  in  every  aapiraat'a  band  tbe  ready 
kodak  and  made  tbe  tmofcery  at  an  object  the  work  of  a 
■Mment.  Science  never  makea  a  tniatake.  Wblatler  sued 
Jobn  Raakln  for  aaying  o(  one  of  bia  color  aketcbea  ex- 
kibited  at  Groavenor  Gallery  In  London, — "It  looka  like 
linf^ing  a  palnl-pot  in  tbe  people'a  faces."  when  a  kodak 
Tie*  of  tbe  aame  accne  wonld  bave  escaped  ancb  criti- 
•Um.  The  kodak  la  as  accurate  In  the  delinealiona  of  a 
pcnaaot  aa  a  prince.  It  lays  tbe  intricate  net-work  ol  lb« 
tangled  (orent  with  aa  certain  prcciaion  aa  when  i(  pencUa 
tbe  sbaveo  lawna  and  cnltivated  foliage  of  the  paika. 
Science  la  true)  tbe  arliat'a  eye  may  err. 

Science  la  Natnre.  Art  la  man.  Art  ia  at  Ita  beat 
wbcn  lis  ideala  are  Ime  to  acience.  Kven  art,  to  be  true. 
Boat  be  fonnded  in  Science.  Tbe  natnral  and  nnlvcraal 
IsTlaible  powers,  in  Ibclr  orderly  arrangement,  moat  be 
Idealised  by  tbe  Hrlial,  so  that  the  law  may  make  that 
Mm)  manilesl.  It  is  not  God  tbe  apeaking  of  tbe  Wonl 
teveala.  Life,  Love,  Wisdom,  in  eaaence,  never  become 
Tlaible.  Tbe  one  who  can  form  a  mental  concept  of  Life 
^wy  eel  laws  In  operation  to  btiaff  (ortb — not  Life — bat 
Mrlag  prcwfa  of  Life,  tbrongb  thna  making    manifeat  tb« 


^^^    mr»^M^  |tiw>«  VI 


26  THB    LIFE 


conception  of  life. 

This  is  also  the  uge  of  Words.  At  the  very  time  wise 
ones  are  declaring  we  tasTe  ffrown  above  the  era  of  sym- 
bols sod  ceremonies,  into  the  epoch  of  thoni^ht  and  silent 
enerfl:y,  the  whole  world  has  risen  np— like  crows  after  con- 
▼ention— each  one  ardent  to  manifeat  hia  conceptions.  Mr, 
Paine  wrote  of  the  Ag^  of  Reaaon  and  thoaffht  he  made  it 
clear  that  Revelation  cannot  be  imparted  from  one  man  to 
another,  aecond  hand;  atill  the  tendency  to  talk,  write, 
and  ffive  one' a  viewa,  haa  perhaps  never  before  t>een  so 
^rreat  aa  at  preaent. 

The  French  writer  who  aaid  Worda  are  apoken  to  con- 
ceal thoaght,  did  not  diflfer  far  from  Mr.  Phelpa  when  be 
an^eeated  they  were  rather  to  conceal  the  want  of 
thoaghta.  It  is  wetl  to  know,  however,  that  both  the  ab- 
aence  and  the  error  of  thooKhtiA  are  aii^na  of  the  be^in- 
nsn^  of  wiadom.  aa  both  theae  conacioaa  conditiona  are 
mingled  with  fear  which  is  alwaya  the  tie^innin^  of 
knowledj^e  whether  it  be  knowledge  of  the  Lord  or  of  the 
laf^rippe.  Thin  is  ao  becaaae  fear  ariaes  in  the  vacanm  of 
il^orance,  and  ia  the  ai^n  of  smoalderin^  knowledig^.  In 
fall  knowing  there  is  no  fear,  for  the  trath  makes  the  one 
free  who  knows  it. 

The  photog^raph  has  also  portrayed  aenae-objects. 
Sboald  art  ever  become  able  to  photograph  a  thoa^ht, 
and  so  bridf^e  the  chaem  of  diflference  between  science 
and  art,  the  prodact  will  atill  be  an  image  only.  And 
though  it  be  a  "moving  pictare"  of  a  ranning  train  of 
thoaghts,  it  ia  but  an  image,  atill,  withoat  life  of  itself, 
or  even  borrowed  power. 

It  diflfera  in  tbi^,  from  the  image  formed  by  the 
Word  of  mind  All  things  live  that  are  apoken  into  be- 
ing, in  the  mind.  Even  inatinct  has  power  back  of  it. 
The  ant'a  deaire  for  food  leada  it  to  a    feaat.     Men    feel  a 


THE     LIFE 


27 


need,  Imacine  a  poealbllity,  and  bd  Inveotion  appeara  Is 
wood  and  Iron,  as  the  ain"  of  Ibe  anaeen  energy  ol  mind. 

Ton  may  torm  a  mental  imaiire  of  the  hiffheat  and  beat 
of  wbicb  your  present  powers  of  ima^^tnation  are  capable, 
or  yon  may  eneaKc  your  forcea  in  ttie  conceptioo  of  tbe 
tragical;  and  yon  may  alwaja  know  that  every  menial 
concept  yon  (arm  will  descend  tato  material  ehnpe  and 
take  ita  place,  aa  proof,  in  the  objective  world,  before 
yonr  eyea.  Yon  do  not  have  to  look  for  it  nor  time  Urn 
COminK.  Tbe  (aw  brings  if  forth.  Alter  you  have  con- 
ceived the  imajfe  you  havefloished  your  part  of  tbe  work. 
Every  tree  and  flower,  every  rock  and  pearl,  every  human 
and  all  animal  creatnres,  were  thus  conceived  or  imagined 
in  mind  before  they  coald  come  forth.  If  yoa  desire  a 
thing.  Image  it  in  thonght.  If  yoa  fail  to  your  effort,  yon 
may  know  that  yonr  desire  was  wrongly  placed,  and  tbe 
thing  desired  waa  not  in  being  for  you. 

It  18  true  one  may  form  a  phantaay  of  tbe  wrong 
tbiog,  if  be  be  tgnorant  ol  the  perfect  ways  of  the  law, 
knd  the  product  of  the  phantasy  vill  aleo  appear.  It  ts 
tbeee  works  of  ignorance  that  are  to  be  eradicated,  togeth- 
er with  tbe  mistaken  deaires  that  must  be  changed  from 
tbe  wrong  and  be  placed  upon  the  right  thing. 

Tbe  earth  and  the  fullneaa  thereof,  are  the  Lord'a,— 
the  arttat*s,~maD'Mi  but  man  does  not  bring  them  forth. 
Hind  speaks  the  Word  only,  and  reaulta  naturally  and 
lawful!^  follow.  Speak  the  Word.  Meditate  upon  the 
eternal  characteristies  day  and  night.  It  le  not  the  pas- 
sing thought  that  inaurea  results,  bnt  a  right  thought 
nude  habitual.  Aa  fire  ia  tbe  result  of  the  union  of  car- 
bon and  oiygen,  so  light  or  apiritual  perception  is  the 
resnit  of  the  anion  of  the  mental  Word  with  apiritual  Snb- 


Tbat  which  every  aoal  aeeks  In  the  Key  to  understand- 


S8  THE    LIFE 


In^.  A  knowledge  of  abaolate  troth  fretrs  oae  from  fear, 
from  sickness,  from  sll  boadsf^e.  It  is  the  free  soal  thst 
kas  left  all  the  jangles  of  false  appearances  for  the  Path- 
way of  rig^ht  livinf^,  which  brings  dominion.  So  Jonfl^  aa 
one  worriea  he  is  not  in  the  way  of  nnderstandinf^.  Worry 
prevents  reealts,  for  it  desls  with  vacaam  instead  of  with 
substance. 

No  one  csn  claim  the  absence  of  good  and  feel  its  om- 
nipresence. 

God  does  not  take  away  a  man's  ideals  nor  give  them 
to  him.  All  things  (invisible)  are  his,  natarally,  and 
mast  be  tsken  by  himself.  If  he  woald  be  strong  he  mast 
take  strength ;  if  he  woald  be  loving  he  mast  take  love ;  if 
he  woald  be  coarageoas  ^  he  mast  take  coarage;  if  he 
woald  be  well,  he  mast  take  health. 

We  hear  a  great  deal  a  boat  taking  colds,  or  catching 
4isea8es  when  they  come  by  ns,  bat  little  is  said  aboat 
taking  health,  though  it  ia  omnipresent  all  the  time,  and 
fluiy  t>e  taken  by  any  one. 

The  way  to  take  health  la  to  refase  to  take  diseaaea 
when  preaented  and  speak  Words  of  heslth  In  the  con* 
•cioasness  an  til  it  gets  to  t>e  a  habit 

Never  say  yoa  are  afraid.  Say  as  often  aa  yoa  pleaoe 
"I  do  not  care."  For  it  ia  right  not  to  care  or  worry.  The 
one  who  does  not  care  ia  the  one  moat  capable  of  kindly 
conaideration  and  haman  coarteay.  The  one  who  la 
worried  and  troabled  aboat  many  thinga  haa  not  jret 
chosen  the  better  part  thst  no  one  can  take  from  her. 

Oar  religiona  developed  ahead  of  oar  knowledge.  Be- 
ing founded  in  iear^  religion  waa  the  Bnt  atep  toward 
wladom.  Ita  name  might  have  been  changed  in  the  aec- 
•nd  step  made  by  the  aoal.  It  might  have  been  named 
Jfeaaoii,  bat  it  waa  not.  Instesd  of  asking,  "have  yoa 
got  religion?"  the  qaeation  ahoold  have  t>een,  "have  yoa 


THE     LIPB  S» 

got  Reason?"  So  tht^re  have  been  three  atepa  from  dark- 
neai  into  Hijht,  from  iKnonince  into  aaderBtandioR:— 

l8l.  Heliijioa.  wherein  the  fear  of  the  Lord  «aa  the 
beginning  of  iviadom, 

2ad.  Reaeon,  wherein  the  aoal  opens  en  Interriew 
with  the  aplritnBl  or  Individual  Self. 

Srd.  UnderBtandlog,  wherein  the  eonl  haaconsclons- 
ly  put  oa  the  Cbriat  Self  and  i»  walking  in  the  Perfect 
Way.  C.  J.  B. 

K«sdlutions. 

Wax  ARE  our  ^ooA  reaolutiona  so  often-  almoat 
n  I  ways— broken?  Becaasetbe;  are  founded  In 
the  recoKnitlon  of  a    weskneas,  a    condemna- 
tion of  aelt.      The  procesa  of  tbelr  formation  ia  this: 
I  am  wrong,  weak,  alaful.  aabject  to  a  bad  habit. 
I  mtiBl  qall  Indnlglng  tbla  habit.  I  mnal    cbanga    ay 

I  will  do  this.  On  Jan.  1  will  begin  and  force  mjraelf 
to  reform. 

Tbeo  Ibe  battle  begins  between  the  condemned  self 
aod  the  Intellectaal  will.  The  condemned  aelf  desiroi  to 
•o-operate  with  ibe  will  bnt  feels  depraved  and  eabdaotf 
by  tbe  preamble  of  the  reaolntlon  and  fdds  In  action.  No 
power  or  courage  Is  developed  and  there  is  no  posalblHtr 
of  sncceas,  lor  tbe  condemned  self  is  weaker  than  when  he 
■rat  yielded  to  the  temptation  of  tbe  wrong  condttct. 

Tbeo  It  Is  clear  that  the  one  who  woald  get  free  from 
bla  unholy  babit  must  begin  by  recognising  and  Rfflrm- 
Ing  his  own  essential,  intrinsic  goodness  and  power  and 
tbe  nothingness  of  that  which  eeeme  to  bind  him.  In  lbs 
old  failing  way  tt>e  man  magnifies  the  error  to  be  over- 
come and  minimisea  himself.  The  oppoalte  conrae  ia  es- 
■OBli*!.  if  be  woQld  win. 

When  I  treat  a  man  who  tries  to  atop  tbe    drink  habit. 


80  THE    UFB 


I  aaj  to  bim  meQtmllj»  *'Toa  are  uirongtr  than  joar  hab- 
it. Toa  do  not  need  or  deaire  iatozlcanta.  Tbej  do  not 
aatiaf  J  joa ;  tberefore  jon  do  not  need  or  want  tbem. 
Ton  are  atron^.  and  brave,  and  clean,  and  free  from  nn- 
liolj  appetitea.  Ton  are  aatiafied  by  the  watera  of  life  and 
no  longer  reach  oat  after  that  which  only  mocka  and  tan- 
tallaea  jon." 

By  and  by  he  ia  actaally  free  from  the  taate  and  da* 
aire,  and,  if  he  did  not  know  I  waa  treating  him,  he  feela 
proad  of  himaelf  that  be  haa  l>een  atron^^  enon^h  to  re- 
form, to  keep  hia  reaoWe.  Thia  I  wiah  him  to  do.  It  i* 
the  only  trae,  efficient  reform  method. 


ClK  Standpoint. 

Jalia  Harria  May. 

FAR  UP  the  windini^  road  ymt  joyed  to  ride, 
And  leave  the  little  villaf^e  jaat  l>elow. 
The  vlewa  that  memory  loved  again  to  know 
"A  aleepy  villaRe." 

At  the  foot  I  cried. 
**  *Tia  dead,  qnite  dead," 

Beaa  lanffhinf^ly  replied^ 

Aa  upward  atill  we  climt>ed  at  aaneet'a  glow. 
'*£veo  the  river  aecma  to  move  trore  alow 
Than  when  oar  long-loat  yoath  had  glorified 
Thoae  hilla  to  yoa  and  me  " 

At  laat,  we  tamed 
To  aee  the  wider  view. 

"  'Tia  glorioaa  atill/' 
I  crie^.    Old  thoagbta  within  my  boaom  bamed. 

And  old  emotiona  roee,  my  heart  to  thrill. 
Ah,  'tia  the  atandpoint,  from  that  hour  I  learned, 

Triat  makea  life  good. 

"Go  further  up  the  hill." 

—The  Clab  ITomaji. 


THE    LIFE  31 

Wben  people  Beem  to  ffo  against  you  and  even  thoae 
wba  aeemed  yonr  friends  tarn  away,  then  ea;  in  yoor 
tiearl,  "This  leaveH  me  in  close  contact  with  lD6nite 
Power,  whicb  I  will  now  appropriate.  The  etambling 
block  of  material  triala  ehall  now  be  put  nndrr  my  feet, 
thron^b  my  power  to  overcome  it.  1  am  in  leafttie  with 
Power;  I  am  one  with  it;  I  am  active  in  it  i  I  am  wbolo 
with  it,  and  so  I  ri^e  to  the  plane  above  thai  whicb  tron- 
bled  me.  Here  I  am  the  friend  of  everj  one  and  I  am  con- 
scions  of  every  one's  friendship.  I  am  free.  I  am  saper- 
ior  to  my  trial.  I  am  ^lad  I  had  it  to  wrestle  with,  lor  I 
am  stronger,  happier,  wiser,  and,  above  all,  Love  takes 
tbe  place  ol  appreheoeion. 

A  phi'osopher  friend  of  mine  said  to  me  tbeotberday, 
"Sappoee  I  were  to  promiae  a  man  to  do  him  a  favor  as 
soon  ae  he  ahonld  be  ready  to  receive  it,  and  he  ahonld 
tliereupon  begin  to  importune  aod  beseech  me  by  hamble 
peiitiona  throagh  word  of  moath,  letters,  poetal  cards, 
■neaaagea,  etc.,  to  do  it  for  hirn,  while  he  all  the  time  stol- 
idly refnavd  to  permit  me  to  do  it.  Sach  condact  would, 
of  conrsr,  immeosely  annoy  and  disgrace  me.  But  the  nr- 
Ihodox  prcacbera  are  guilty  of  juet  auch  tolly  before 
God."  

I  aometlmea  bear  people  eay  to  God,  "Hake  na  traljr 
thankful  for  what  we  are  about  to  receive."  Juat  think 
wliHl  a  ridicalnua  request  thia  ie.  li  is  eayinii:  "God, 
yon  trive  na  freely  what  we  have  not  dearrvrd  ;  now  com- 
pel oa  to  be  thankful  for  it."  Of  whut  value jrecompul- 
sory  thanks?  If  a  man  earna  hia  dinner,  he  deaeives  it. 
If  tt  Is  given  to  him,  the  doncir  wniild  be  in  exceeding- 
ly poor  husineaa  to  take  a  club  and  compel  him  to  give 
thanks  for  it. 

Meet  your  aeemingly  adverse    eiperienrea    as    (rienda 
■nd  hi-lpera;  use  lhe<ii  joyfulJy  as  means  lur  the    devrJnp. 
nl  of  po*er.     Thus    >ou    agree    «ith    your    adversary 
<    quitkly  while  he  is  in  tbe  nay  with  you. 


as  THE    LIFB 


II  Srtttiiifl 

From  The  Home  of  Tmth,  in  Alameda,  Cal. 

MAY  THK  new  expreaetOQ  of  Life  be  filled  to  OTer- 
flowioR  with  Good,  aodmaj  that  Good  aent  forth 
retaro  to  yoo  aa  bread  caat  a  poo  the  watera,  rich 

aod  aatiefyioK^. 

Toara  for  the  tall  aumifeatation  of  God  here  on  Berth. 

Harriet  H.  Rix. 


Oar    lateat    pnblication    ia  "Life'a    Spiral    Steppio|t- 

Stonea  and  Highway  Viewa/'  by  EUebard.     It   ia    t>eaati- 

fally  boand  and  lettered  and    fall    of    ioapired    thda^ht. 
*"         90c.  For  aale  at  thia  office. 


Infinite  Principle  cannot  alter  ita  coorae  nor  improTa 

apon  ita  parpoaea,  let  men  howl    and  l>e|^  all    thej   may. 

Tnoae  who  t>eff  and  betee«'h  God  to  do  thin^a  are  iaaalt- 
inff  Supreme  Love.  They  only  need  to  get  themaelTea 
ready  to  receive  that  which  ia  ever  aeekin^  to  l>e  l>eatowod 
npon  them. 

The  way  to  help  your  brother  to  grow    in    itnice  and 

wholeneaa  ia  to  Word  hia  i[ood  qoalideSt    rejectinic  thoaa 

that  appear  aa  t>ad.  Aa  yoo  would  water  flowera  to  maka 
Ihem  ffrow,  neKlectio^  the  weeda  or  only  giwing  them  a 
whacK  of  denial  aa  they  appear,  ao  pick  oat  every  cooi- 
meodable  trait  and  aui^^ity  it  ootil  the  weakoeaaea  and 
flawa  are  all  outgrown. 

That  little  leaaon  on  Howtoi^tve  your  worda  maRuetie 

or  life  force  haa  met  with  fl^reat  aucceaa.     Many  teatimon- 

iala  have  been  received  from  tboae  who  have  received  it. 
It  ia  written  out  by  hand  for  each  applicant  and  an  en- 
dowed aentence  ia  put  in  ae  an  example,  which  haa  never 
yet  failed  to  carry  the  thrill  of  life  to  the  reader.  It  coats 
yon  only  $1.00  to  get  thia  aniqne  lenaon. 

Let  me  coni^ratalate  you  upon  the  propoaed  onion  of 
The  Life  and  Holiday  Kztr<i  in  mai^asine  form.  It  ia  a 
moat  natural  and  praineworthy  evolution.  The  ezpanaiva 
natare  of  their  inapirinic  conteata  ia  felt  and  fully  en- 
doraed  by  all  progreasive  tbinkera  and  aeekera  of  the 
true  way  of  life.  Nay  it  alwaya  be  amonit  the  leaden. 
With  love,  youra  aincerely,  M.    F.  Drat>elle. 


THE     LIFE 


1IN  Ihe  Life  of  Oct.  113  aome  one  baa  asked  how  the 
paaauKi^i  I'uni.  6  :  8,  uiuy  tie  iulerprcled.  May  I  be 
f   pcfinlllecj  to  K>ve  some  lhout(hta  in  tfgard  to  it? 

At  Lain  15;3:j  Jcaua  spe^ke  of  (be  prodiual  aon  thae: 
"For  this  tfa;  brollier  nae  dead  and  ia  alive  sfjain."  He 
tridrnlly  waa  not  drad  in  the  aeuae  of  having  left  the 
pfajaicnl  form,  but  dead  id  a  ainftil  life.  [Probablj  be 
meaal  dead  or  loHt  to  Ihcni.  Wilaon  has  it,  'was  dead, 
bat  is  realored  to  life)  be  was  evea  loet,  but  ie  found." — 
Ed.) 

Al  Rotn.  6:2,  Paul  eaya,  "How  ahall  we  that  are  dead 
to  aia  live  any  longer  therein."  Here  "dead  to  ain" 
evidently  means  the  oppoEiIe  to  "dead  in  ain."  The  "dead 
to  Bin"  will  no  longer  8in,  bnl  will  lead  the  Chiiat  life. 
'For  he  that  ia  dead  it  freed  from  ain."  (Kom.  6;7.)  Here 
Paul  again  explains  what  he  means  by  "dead  to  ain," 
■anely,  freed  from  sin.  The  Truth  baa  made  him  froe 
mnd  be  no  longer  deairea  to  lead  any  but  the  higher  life, 
tbc  Christ  life. 

Now  we  come  to  the  pseaage  about  which  the  gentle- 
man anked,  "Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Cbrlel,  we  belfevK 
that  wei>hall  atao  live  with  him."  I  ehould  read  II  thua: 
"If  th«  Chrial  spirit  Tute  our  Hvea,  we  ahall  be  dead  to  aio 
—that  is,  freed  from  ein—und  tl>e Chiiat  apiiit  beioir  maol- 
fceted  in    na,  we  believe  we  ahall  live  ihe  Ctiriet  life." 

2.  Will  he  that  Uvea  in  acroidance  with  the  fcJKheat 
ItacbinK  of  Mental  Science  'ive  in  obedience  to  the  lawa 
•I  pbTSioliiKy,  being  (eniperate  in  his  eating,  carefnl  to 
olwerve  certain  hours  for  rest,  avoid  undue  eipoenre  to 
Mid,  etc.?  or  will  be  be  able  to  indulge  freely  in  eating 
what  and  aa  much  as  he  likes,  to    work    without    reat,  go 


84  THE    LIFE 


scantiJj  clad,  etc.? 

3.  Matt.  24  ia  a  ffreat  atumblini;  block  to  me  in  the 
onderataodini^  of  the  goapela.  Mary  fi.  Ewer. 

Anawera:— 1.  Your  eiplaimtiona  of  the  Bible  texta  are 
^ood  and  apropoa.  To  be  dead  ia  treepaeaea  and  aina  ia 
to  fail  to  live  in  the  beat  aenee,  to  maoifeat  not  the  tme 
life.  To  be  dead  to  ain  ia  to  not  manifeat  any  ainful  waya 
of  life,  not  to  even  be  aabject  to  temptation.  Error  waya 
have  no  power  over  us,  do  not  appeal  to  aa,  when  we  are 
dead  to  ain. 

2.  The  trae  Chriatian  Mental  Scientfat  doea  not  do 
fooliah  thinfi^a.  He  eata  in  moderation  what  hia  appetite 
indicatea  hia  body  needa,  takea  a  bath  when  he  de»irea  it, 
aleepa  when  he  ia  aleepy  and  en  joy  a  life  f^enerally.  Bat 
if  he  ia  deprived  of  bia  meala,  or  bia  aleep,  or  ia  expoaed 
to  cold  and  wet,  in  the  diacharf^e  of  hia  work,  it  doea  not 
hart  bim  or  make  him  aick.  He  controla  hia  feelini^a 
and  hia  bodily  atatea  by  Science  and  common    aenae,  and 

i6  carefnl  of  notbin^^. 

3.  Tbia  chapter  aeetna  to  be  a  aort  of  mixed  viaion  of 

the  deatraction  of  Jeraaalem  and  the  end  of  material 
thin^.  It  ia  of  little  intereat  to  ua  now.  The  calamity 
came  to  Jeruaalem  aoon  after  Jeaaa'  time  and  the  world  ia 
not  likely  to  come  to  an  end  at  all.  Modem  Thoaght  haa 
aboliahed  the  old  world  baraing  auperatition. 


1.  In  the  Bible  Leaaon  of  Aufjf.  28  yon  apeak  of  God 
appeariofl^  to  Jacob.  Can  yon  tell  me  how  he  appeared*  ia 
what  form,  and  how  did  Jacob  anderatand  him? 

2.  At  the  cloainfl:  of  the  aame  leaaon  yon    aay,    **  And 

m  yoar  fear  yoa  promiae  the   Lord."  To  whom    or   what 
Lord  do  yon  refer?  Mra.  R.  S.  CarrM. 

Anawera:— 1.  What  I  wrote  waa  about  Jacob'a  viaion. 
I  aaid»  **Veraeal3, 14  and  15  tell  about  bow  God  appeared 
at  the  top  of  the  ladder  and  aaaured  Jacob  of  hia  continaed 
favor.'' 


THE     LIFE 

33 

Jacob 

aaw  God 

n  hM  dream  lookinu  do 

wn   tbrouKb    H 

window 

n  the  blUE 

sky    dome.      I  da     not 

know    bow    he 

looked  to 

Jacob  or 

hoMr  be  Bpoke.     But    I  a 

uppoae  Jacob** 

fancy  picBured  a  m 

an'8  face  apd  a  voice  tl 

at  epoke  undl- 

biy  the  Hebre<*loognc.  Of  such  hnakcery  ar 

e  dreama  mad* 

ap.  draw 

ing  upon 

waking  ficlB  for  their  n 

dtciial. 

2.     I 

mean  youi 

own  ide.l  of  the    Loid. 

whatever   that 

■tniy  be. 

People  w 

no  thua  fear  and  treiubl 

aad    pray    for 

beip  Ilia 

ally  Ihink  of  the  Lord  as  a  peraou 

away    ofl,  but 

wilb  ear 

and  eyra 

cnpatile  of  healing  and 

eeeiiiK    every- 

I  read  in  The  Life  aboal  llie  liKbtolnx  atriklog  a  me- 
tallic cavket  and  freeinK  a  child  euppoaed  to  be  dead.  If 
yoa  believe  thta  atnry  to  be  Irue,  will  yod  Rive  in  The 
Lile  yonr  opinion  reeardinK  it? 

1.  Wie  it  the  chtM'e  retDrnine  spirit,  interpreted  by 
tboae  present  lo  be  liKhtuing? 

2.  If  lt«£htaini;,  waa  it  auidrd  or  eeat  ty  powerful  In- 
telltiEenire')  o{  a  hiiiher  pUne?  or  waa  it  eiioply  tbe  me- 
tallic caaket  allraclioK  tlie  Qaah? 

3.  II  the  latter,  why  waa  it  not  attracted  before  tbia 
time? 

4.  If  lijifatoins  lore  open  tbe  casket  and  tbe  child 
waa  ool  dead  why  did  It  aol  kill  the  child? 

Mra.    E.  G.  Haynea. 

Aaawera:— 1,  I  believe  the  atory  to  be  true,  aa  It 
aeema  to  be  well  authenticated.  I  believe  it  waa  an  or- 
dioary  "thunderbolt"  that  atruck  the  caaket,  aa  a  thaa- 
4er  atorm  waa  paaainK  over  at  (he  time. 

2.  I  believe  the  occurri^nce  waa  under  (he  enidance  of 
an  iotelliReace  and  power  hif^her  than  tboae  thua  far  de- 
veloped among  men.  The  metallic  casket  and  the  paasiait 
•torm  were  aaed  aa  means  to  (he  end.  If  theae  meana  had 
not  been  at  hand,  the  result  might  not  have  been  poaaible. 


86  THE    LIFB 


mm  I  believe  there  never  was  a  miracle  pei formed  contri|rj 
to  or  independent  of  nataral  law. 

3.  The  natnral  conditiona  were  not  aach  aa  to  pro- 
dace  the  reanlt  notii  the  caaktt  reached  the  epot  where 
the  ne^tttive  utmo^^pheric  atate  drtw  the  current  from  the 
poaitive  atratum  above  it.  to  produce  an  equilibrium. 
Why  doea  not  any  flash  of  electricity  occur  aooner  or  later 
than  it  doea? 

3.  I  do  not  believe  the  child  waa  dead,  but  in  a  coma, 
toae  or  cataleptic  atate.  The  ehock  arouaed  it.  It  ia  not 
at  all  to  be  wondered  at  that  the  bolt  did  not  kill  the  child. 
Its  body  nowhere  touched  the  metal  of  the  caaket.  This 
waa  lined  with  ailk,  a  nonconductor,  and  the  electricity 
waa  confined  to  the  metal.  Many  timea  lightnini^  will 
oielt  a  man'a  watch  in  hia  pocket  and  not  kill  him.  The 
liKhtntn^  atruck  the  houae  of  an  acquaintance  of  mine 
once  when  aeveral  persons  were  aittin^  about  with  their 
cbaird  tipped  back  againat  the  walla  ainging.  The  aide  of 
the  houae  waa  torn  out  and  a  clock  torn  all  to  pieces  and 
scattered  on  the  floor,  but  no  one  was  seriously  injured. 


What  ia  the  greatest  and  most  prevalent  r«;a8on  or 
cauae  of  ineanit>?  W   J.  Crooks. 

Aoawer:— Empty,  or  idle,  and  miadirectcd  thinking, 
leading  to  diaaipation  and  abuae  of  ptraonal  energy,  ia 
sexual  ezcesa,  intemperate  eating  and  drinking  and  worry. 


Jl  Psyebie  £«peiieneea 

A  LAWYER  friend,  who  is  not  addicted    to   ragne. 
fancy   dreaming    and    who  ia    atrictly    truthful, 
writea : 
'*Oae  dav  laat  month  an  old  lady  called    upon    me   at 
my  ofiice  and  invited  me  to  attend  a  aeance  that  was  to  l>e. 
held  at  her  houae  that  evening.    Her  unpreposaeasinf  ap-. 
pf arance  led  me  to  conclude  at  once  that  I  would  not  f  a. 


I  wan  qnite  l«te,  be- 
imnjiltec  w«a  report- 
iled    ttie    doors   and 


Bm,  atter  aticndin,.-  to  enioe 
I,  nil  «t  ocic«,  coac^luded  to  Bliend. 
tug  the  laat  ooe  lo  ronie  in.  The  r 
Inr  when  I  irnter«d,  tnat  they  had  n 
vlndoiTB  sbat  snil  ttiefif  woe  no  chance  fcir  any  person  to 
Ke(  (nto  tbe  room  where  the  inediiiiu  wan  to  eit,  and  that 
there  «■■  no  nnc  in  th<>re  Iben.  I  went  jnto  the  roooi 
wtlh  the  nH-diuni  and  lielped  to  ^ew  hiiu  in  the  chair. 
Tbls  was  done  with  a  etroiitf,  heavy  black  thread.  HIb 
eoal  and  ahirl  Btt-esctt  wereBviriirHy  Hewed  to  the  ophoie- 
terln^  oi  the  aruia  of  the  chflir,  m»ny  eliti  hi^p,  and  lied 
«t  every  atilch.  And  hi:«  panldloona  and  drawer*  lege 
were  sewed  lo  the  rhair  in  a  aimilar  way,  on  hoth  sides, 
Tben  we  *ewed  hia  coat  on  htm  Bfcurely  and  we  left  htm 
In  tbe  ddrii,  a  curtain  hanKinij;  between  the  room  he  wae 
la  add  tile  one  we,  the  Bpectalor«,  wrre  in.  I  noticed  that 
tbe  room  he  waa  in  waa  barf,  with  no  carpet  on  tb« 
floor  and  no  fitrniltire  but  a  eewinK  machine  and  a  Bmell 
Mtoalc  bos,  and  that  the  doore  and  windowa  were  nailed 
abnL  There  was  a  dim  li)tht  In  the  room  we  occupied, 
•DfBdent  to  enable  ne  lo  recogiake  one  anoiher  and  e«e 
llie  fignrea  on  the  carpet. 

"After  a  abort  interval  fitCi"'>^  began  to  appear  at  the 
^cartaln  bntween  oar  room  and  the  one  the  mediam  wbb  Id. 
Tbe}  came  onl  and  would  whlBp«r  together,  and  then  I 
wa*  called  to  the  curtain.  I  look  a  chair  and  the  form 
af  a  finelr  dreaaed  man,  with  white  Bhlrt  front  and  eveo- 
lUK  dreaa,  appeared  by  my  atdo  and  wrote  in  my  band 
wilb  bin  finuer  Ibe  name  of  a  deceased  uncle.  But  It 
wua  not  hia  figure,  drass,  face — nothing  like  him.  Yet 
be  laaiated  be  waa  my  uncle  Joltu,  I  was  omong  total 
•Irangera  aod  1  tlilnk  no  one  in  this  city  knowa  any- 
thlag  aboat  my  falhet'a  family. 

"Afterward  the  fi)(;iire  o(  a  lady  came  to  me,  puabed 
bach  a  cloud  from  her  head,  and    there    etood    my    Gral 


88  THE    LIFE 


wile.  Her  form,  Idce.  eyes,  brow,  chetks,  month,  chin, 
handa  and  all  were  perfect,  and  there  waa  the  pale,  aal- 
low  cottipiexion  of  a  conaumptive  over  it  all.  (She  died 
of  conanmption.)  She  repeatedly  called  my  attention 
to  her  couffh  and  trouble  in  the  throat  and  bronchial 
tnbea,  and  whiapered  to  me  remindini;  me  that  yeara  ai^o 
ahe  had  promiaed  me  to  show  herself  to  me,  and  now 
ahe  auid  ahe  waa  ao  happy  that  ahe  conlddoao.  Sheaaid 
that  that  afternoon  she  had  fear«d  I  would  not  come,  for 
I  had  ao  determined,  but  that  ahe  had  influenced  me  to 
come.  The  likeneaa  waa  perfect— all  waa  like  her— but 
when  I  put  my  arm  around  her  my  touch  told  me  it  waa 
a  man'a  back.  She  waa  never  in  Michigan,  none  of  my 
people  ever  aaw  hrr,  and  I  think  few,  if  any,  knew  I  had 
been    mnrried  twii  e. 

'*!  waa  then  called  to  the  curtain  door  and  the  fif^ure 
of  a  itrouflf  man,  not  looking  in  the  least  like  the  medium, 
came  to  me  and  paased  hia  handa  over  me.  I  i^ot  hold  of 
blcn  and  aaid  to  him,  *You  are  a  pretty  atronfl^  man  and 
have  a  pretty  hard  muscle  for  a  apirit  roaminfl^  around 
ahominflr  aa  a  upook.'  He  anawered,  'Yea.  air;  I  practice 
every  day  and  can  work  up  aa  hard  a  muacle  aa  you  have.' 

'*Then  a  voice  in  the  dark  room  aaid,  'There  are  three 
or  four  oihera  who  want  to  ahow  them^elved  to  you,  but 
we  have  not  power  eoou|(h.'  The  voice  then  aaked  me  to 
enter  the  dark  room  and  come  near  the  medium.  I  did  ao 
and  found  him  in  the  ch^ir  aa  we  had  left  him.  He  put 
hia  hand  upon  me  and  after  a  abort  ailenre  aaid,  *Yoa 
are  a  movt  powerful  mental  healer.'  I  then  withdrew  and 
after  a  few  minutea  the  voice  aaid,  *\Ve  can't  go  any 
lurthtr,'  and  the  circle  broke  up.  We  went  to  the  medium 
immediately  and  found  hira  aecurdy  aewed  in  the  chair 
jufet  aa  we  had  left  him  at  firat,  and  the  thread  waa  ao 
atronpr  we  had  aome  trouble  ireeing  him— we  had  to  cut 
the  thread. 


THE    LIFE 


89 


"Durinft  the  time  cf  tbe  manifedltaK  the  trasic  box  in 
Ibe  dark  room  would  play  nntil  it  ran  down  and  then  we 
coald  bear  some  one  windlnf;  it  up,  Duriof^  the  eeance  a 
litlle  child  appeared,  and  an  old  maa,  and  an  Indian  so 
tall  be  coald  acarcely  enter  the  doorway. 

"What  waa  i(?  Tbe  whole  wotld  could  not  have  pro> 
daced  my  wife'a  face  without  eoine  outliae  to  woik  from. 
Allowing  that  the  medium  had  the  room  fall  of  people, 
wtiiL'h  1  do  not  believe,  they  could  not  have  prodnred  that 
face,  now  did  be  know  I  was  a  mental  healer?  When 
jou  hare  time  I  would  like  yoar  trxplanation  of  Ihi»,  aa 
7oar  prcviouB  remaika  regarding;  paycbic  matlera  bava 
bern  very  aatiifaclory  to  me." 

(Next  month  I  will  give  aome  thooRhts  renBtdiag  tbia 
experience.) 


THE 
oio 


"Kaxton," 


^HB  BALF  TONE  ioaert  which  we  give  ;oa  tbia 
nth  ia  a  likeoeas  of  our  philoaophiral  contrlb- 
oior,  "Kaxton",  whoae  ''  Med  flat  iooa"  in  Tbe 
1  read  and  enjoyed  liy  so  many  for  eeveral 
yeara.  He  ia  an  edui'ator  of  large  expirience,  and  diatin- 
gniahed  learning  and  abilily— ia  now  Principal  of  one  o( 
the  loremoit  HiKh  Schools  of  Mtaaoiiri.  He  ia  a  brother 
of  the  editor  o(  The  Life  and  bi:i  real  name  ia  John  W. 
Barton.     There!  I  have  told  on  bim. 

Nrxt  month  we  will  give  you  another  picture  you  wjlJ 
like  to  have. 

A  lady  in  Penoaylvania  wiiieHr— "I  am  inre  I  wlab 
Tbe  Life  aa  a  monlhly  greet  eucccsa  and  will  do  all  1  can 
to  help  it.  I  liked  it  ao  much  just  aa  it  waa  that  I  cuald 
not  help  feeling  sorry  it  vaa  to  change;  but  eo  long  aa 
we  can  have  it  at  all  I  nhall  he  aaii^Qifd  and  Ihenkfu).  I 
knnn  o[  DO  other  publication  that  would,  to  rae,  begin  to 
jl8  place." 


j3 


40  THB    UPE 


Jlpropos  of  tbe  Season. 


Rtoi  Ctavtk  to  Cum. 


aiatchitifl  Out  tht  Old  Vtar. 


THE    LIFE 


Cittle  Cessons  in       « 
«  Elobim  Kindergarten 


No  SOUL  can  correctly  manifeet  tbat  which  he  ia 
not.  Nature  will  not  peep  from  behind  a  mask 
to  sabttaDtiate  appearaocee,  t)Ut  naila  for  the 
■will  to  drop  oB.  A  man  finds  hie  Irae  work  in  life  when 
he  lays  oaide  all  be  haa  borrowed  and  atarta  upon  biaowu 

The  grealcBt  thlDK  ^  htiaiaD  aoul  can  abow  forth,  i> 
Ma  own  nafnre.  Not  that  objpctiTC  thiof;  called  nature, 
that  is  loaded  with  traditional  problem!  of  original  ain, 
kot  the  real,  the  original  Self  with  ever;  mask  and  anb' 
terfage  thrown  off,  and  that  stands  forth  in  its  own  lij(lit, 
God'a  master- piece,  and  manifemlor. 

ETery  thing  in  thia  world  le  trying  to  exhibit  what  it 
li  In  jia  occult  substance.  Bvery  good  and  perfect  thinn 
!■  a  (roe  representatiTe.  Every  imperfect  thine,  i"  aa  It  ia 
becanae  it  haa  not  yet  dropped  ila  maeka.  I  believe  the 
nae  perfectly  repreaeota  the  ideal  roae,  becaase  it  ia  per- 
tect,  orderly,  acieotiSc  in  all  Jta  parta.  The  child  that 
li  born  of  parents  so  tnnch  afraid  of  the  Perfect  Self 
ibongbt  that  (hey  try  to  hide  themselves,  will  very  likely 
be  twrn  with  several  masks  before  hla  own  loner  light. 
Bvery  bamao  aoul  must  shine  of  its  own  light, 

I  once  knew  a  yonng  preacher  whose  ardent  mother 
vrote  fata  sermona  for  him.  They  were  good  aermona 
ud  people  wondered  nhy  he  coDld  not  "work  tip  ao  in- 
Itrcatt"  It  woa  because  bis  words  were  withont  life  and 
■lerefore  wtthoal  power.  Reflected  aun-lJeht  containa  do 
■Ctinisai  or  life-giving  power.  That  ia  why  moonabine 
_4oefl  not  make  veKOation  grow,  and  animals  thrive.     The 


ml  that  abioea  of  its  a 


a  light  may  warm  and  vivify  any- 


42  THE    LIFE 


one  npon  whom  its  ligbt  falls.  BTeiy  rmj  it  senda  is  fall 
of  belpfal  Tibnitiona.  Bat  wben  the  one  opoo  whom  tbto 
splendor  falla  triea  to  give  fortb  tbe  aame  tboai^hta  and 
worda,  tbey  are  without  inapiration  becaaae  tbej  havo 
apent  their  power.  The  eon  noariahea  the  moon,  bat  the 
moon  cannot  aend  oat  Hle-Kivinff  vibrationa  apoa  tho 
aan'a  light.  It  muat  abine  forth  ita  owo  light  before  it 
can  uplift,  strengthen  and  bleaa. 

Take  off  tbe  Jewish-God  mssk.  Drop  the  original  sis 
shsm :  throw  sside  every  trsdition  yoar  resson  cannot  ae- 
cept.  Be  conrteoas  with  flesh -inheritance,  bat  refoae  it 
face  to  face.  You  cannot  truly  ahow  forth  any  othef 
creature ;  and  tbe  effort  to  do  ao  akipa  stitches  in  yonr 
work,— lesTCS  out  important  factors  in  your  problem,— so 
that  you  get  a  wrong  product.  Thia  ia  why  people  that 
aeem  almoat  at  the  top  of  the  ladder  of  aucceaa  have  no 
often  to  return  to  the  very  foundation  and  begin  again. 

Srrora  appear  in  the  place  where  the  atitchea  wers 
dropped.  Nature,  becauae  she  sbhors  a  vacuum,  leaTea 
that  stitch  for  the  worker  to  mend.  No  smount  of  t>eg- 
ging  ever  brought  Nature  to  leave  her  other  business  to 
straighten  up  a  break  in  s  man's  work.  Nature  is  Science. 
Science  is  all  the  God  there  is.  I  mean  truly  Nstaral 
Science. 

It  would  be  not  only  a  breach  of  etiquette  to  creation, 
but  a  criminal  offence  to  divine  law  for  God  to  come 
down  out  of  heaven  and  save  a  soul.  The  soul  must  work 
out  ita  own  salvation  with  fear  to  start  with,  and  with  vi- 
brations, growth,  unto  anccess. 

We  are  in  this  world  for  the  pnrpoae  of  manifesting 
our  true  characters.  It  is  **  well-pleasing"  to  the  Infinite 
Mind, —it  starts  harmonious  vibrations  throughout  the 
univerde.  wben  a  Soul  sends  forth  a  traly  original  idea. 

That  aoul  feela  it,  and  is  electrified  with  joy.  It  ia 
becauae  he  haa  become  confluent  with  Infinite    Mind,  ree- 


THE     LIFE 


I  esToi*"  hi*  oneneaa,  and  feels  the  mfefat;  r 


e  tabla 


I.  God'c  work  does  not  pass  beyond  the  creaHve  do- 
partment,  Bare  Indirectly  (broneh  man.  Mankind  baa  all 
tbe  making  to  do.  This  world  baa  ^ot  to  taaniteBt  every 
hidden  qnalttr  b»ck  of  every  tbloK,  perfectly,  and  It  la 
oar  work. 

Hanlfeit,  meana  "to  reveal."  God  baa  already  ex- 
presaed  every  apfritual  entity  or  tbins.  This  conatitnte* 
the  Bplritual  creation.  And  theae  IhinKB  tnuat  Brat  becoma 
Mealiied  in  tbe  mind  of  the  Individnal,  and  thia  ideal 
manifeated,  before  the  trnth  about  ourselves  and  ualver- 
Mil  befog;,  and  oar  relation  thereto  can  be  made  known. 

We  are  at  work  upon  the  manlfeeiation  of  perfect  Jdealt, 

In  and  IfaroaKh  tbla  perfect  work  do  we  Krow  and  at- 
tain onto  the  mark  of  perfectioa  required  by  our  natarea. 
God  did  not  plan  Ibia  for  □■.  It  is  naturally  ao.  It  la  the 
trutb  aboat  oar  lives  and  deatiny.  If  it  is  tbe  tralh  we 
aeed  not  heailate  to  accept  It  and  act  upon  it  day  by  day. 
Then  will  each  day  find  na  bit^her  in  tbe  acale  of  being, 
higher   in  nnderstandiiiK  and  truer  to  oar  real  aatare. 

Thia  Kreat  law  of  life  la  unique  In  tbiar^it  offers  no 
rewards  for  beinfc  i;ood  and  threatena  with  no  pnnlab- 
meutB  for  evil.  The  one  who  idles  may  gel  pushed  by 
pBMiDK  leel,  or  he  who  leaves  onl  factors  may  misa  timely 
reaulla,  but  io  every  taatance  the  law  la  juet,  and  saves 
to  tbe  nttermost  all  sa  they  come,  readily  or  delinqnentlj, 
t>eariaK  the  sbeavea  of  a  perfect  manifestation,  the  ajgao 
of  the  natural,  the  eplritnal  tile. 

Hake  alt  the  inward  resolves  yon  please,  bat  get  un- 
aermtaadiag. 

Hake  no  pledgea  to  other  people.  "Yea,"  and  "no," 
■re  Ibe  moat  powerful  uf  all  neK^Hona  and  afflrinattoas. 

Aak  no  one  to  carry  your  sina  Be  a  mm.  laaiat  up- 
on diapoeio];  of  them  for  yourself.  Drop  off  such  masks, 
1  leave  Ibem  to  melt.     Pay  your  own    debts    snd    make 


44  THB    LIFB 


mm  more  bat  tboae  of  love. 

Doe«  aome  one  ask:— - 

How  aball  we  manifeat  according  to  tratb? 

Tbere  ia  but  one  way.  Tbink  true  thoagbta.  And  to 
be  aaccea«ful,  f^ei  in  the  habit  of  tbinking  npon  onlj  tbat 
wbicb  ia  true,  jtiat«  lovely,  good,  honeat,  right,  and  yoar 
aacceas  ia  aure. 

May  yon  qnicken  under  theae  worda,  and  become 
lllnmined  of  your  oirn  light,  and  abine  aa  tbe  atara. 

Tbia  ia  your  true  aelf.  How  beautiful,  bow  lovely, 
how  radiant  you  anel  C.  J.  B. 

Foot- Note. —Tbe  aoul  aacenda  tbroogb  appropriating 
Omnipotence. 


Cbristmas^ 

N  SVKRY  loving  beart  today 
Will  Cbriat  be  bom  anew, 
To  belp  ua  find  tbe  better  way— 
Tbe  brighter  and  tbe  tme. 

Tbe  bella  are  ringing  lond  and  clear 
In  every  land  and  clime, 
And  cbeer  all  bearta  from^far  and  near 
E'en  like  tbe  olden  time, 

Wben  Cbriat  the  babe  appeared  on  Bartb 
Beneath  the  Bethlehem  atar. 
And  bleaainga  brought  of  priceleaa  worth, 
Aa  all  Cbriat' a  bleaainga  are. 

Theae  Chriatmaa  bella  are  ringing  atill, 
And  ne'er  will  ceaae  to  ring 
Till  chimea  of  prace  and  tme  goodwill 
A  Cbriat  to  all  aball  bring. 

—Martha  J.  Poater,  in  F^remide  Chimem. 


eBcw  Booksi 


b 


I 


CULTHTAnON  OF  PERSONAL  MAGNETISM,  hy 
Leroy  Berrier,  in  a  readable  and  angK^^tive  little 
book.  Mr.  Berrier  Berred  a  year's  Bentence  In 
the  penitentiary  for  iieadiDit  another  book  tie  wrote,  om 
•ex.  tbroDgb  the  mail?.  But  this  one  ia  all  riKht  and 
Kood  to  read.  Publiihed  by  tbe  author,  50  Fifth  are., 
Chicagc. 

Firea/rfe  Chimeo  In  New  Tbnugbt  Kbj-me», 
by  Martha  J.  Foster,  la  a  little  book  full  of  sweet  little 
poeoia;  price  tOc.  We  give  joa  one  of  them  In  tbia  iaaae. 
Read  it.  Published  by  The  Alliance  Fob.  Co..  New  York. 

Chariea  Brodie  Palteraon,  Bditor  of  The  Arena  and 
Mind,  baa  iaaued  a  beaatifntly  bound  booh  called  Do- 
oUalon  and Potrer.  Price  SI-OO  ft  contaiua  Zi  'Stadlea 
tn  Splrltnal  Science"  and  la  worthy  ynnr  attention.  Buy 
a  copy  (or  yonraelf  and  one  for  a  friend.  It  will  make  an 
cxqaialte  Rift  book. 

tn  tbe  Crucible,  by  Laura  H.  Dake,  la  another  new 
book  gotten  oat  by  The  Alliance  Pub.  Co.  It  ia  a  New 
TbooKbt  atory,  boaod  in  red  clotb  and  aelle  for  SI, 00. 

The  Netf  Age  Gospel,  or  what  the  New  Order  of 
ThloRa  tbe  Twentieth  Century  in  Opening  Holda  for  Mao, 
by  Dr.  J.  H.  Dewey,  New  York,  I«  a  booklet  wblch  la 
priced  at  20c  a  ropy,  bnt  ia  worth  more  than  money  to 
the  thoDgbtfnl  reader.  He  thioka  the  Nillealnm  la  a 
eertainty—no  loager  a  vanne  dream. 

Francia  Edgar  Maaon,  Editor  of  "Dominion,  Noa.  7  and 
9  Warren  «!.,  New  York  City,  haa  improved  upon  both 
"Mother  Gooae,"  and  "Father  Gooee,"  with  bla  "Daddy 
Gander."  Tbia  new  pictorial  fan  book  for  children  of  all 
•gee  coaibinea    wit.     nonnenae,    aenae,     pbiloiophy   ae4 


46  THE    LIFE 


lollickiajs^  laug^hter.  It  is  band  lettered,  beaatifnllj  col- 
oredy  artistically  boand  and  omameiited  and  is  ricblj 
wortb  its  price,  91*90.  It  ia  abaolately  original  and  oniqae 
^-notbinfc  like  it  ever  before  attempted.  Good  for  onr 
Science  preacher  and  antborl    Get  one  for   joar    babies. 


PROF.  SLMSR  GATES,  apeakinfl:  of  ezperimenta 
made  by  himaelf  Bome  years  ttgo,  aaya : 
'*When  the  breath  of  a  patient  was  paaaed  throoffh 
•  tQl>e  cooled  with  ice,  so  aa  to  condense  the  Tolstile 
qnalities  of  the  respiration,  the  iodide  of  rhodopsia, 
srinflfled  with  these  condensed  products,  produced  no  ob- 
serrable  precipitate.  But  within  five  minutes  sfter  the 
pstient  became  anf^ry  there  appeared  a  brownish  precipe 
Itste,  which  indicates  the  presence  of  s  chemical  com- 
pound  produced  by  the  emotion.  This  componnd^  ex- 
tracted and  adminiatered  to  men  and  animals,  caused 
stimulation  and  excitement.  Sxtreme  sorrow,  such  as 
mournini;  for  the  loss  of  a  child  recently  deceased^  pro- 
duced a  Rray  precipitate ;  remorse  a  pink  precipitate,  etc. 
My  experimenta  show  that  irascible,  malevolent  and  de- 
pressing: emotions  (injurious  impresses)  i^enerate  in  the 
system  injurious  compounds,  some  of  which  sre  extreme- 
ly poisonous ;  also  that  ai^reeable,  happy  emotions  icea- 
srste  chemical  compounda  of  nutritions  Tslue,  which 
stimulate  the  cells  to  manufacture  energy.*' 


Your  magazine  will  be  a  success  as  all  you  do  under* 
taks,  and  will  be  a  light  unto  all  who  read  it  and  apply 
ita  teaching.  Its  hundred-fold  blessings  will  be  showered 
upon  you  and  yours  forevermore.         Miss  Slisa  Hay. 


How  do  you  like  us  in  our  new  dress?    This  is  only  s 
starter;  many  improvements  will  follow. 


You  keep  The  Life  at  a  high  level.     Henry  Wood. 


HE      GOOD      NEWS 

Special  Study  of  Bible  teachings 
concerning  LIFE,  HEALTH, 
RESTITUTION  and  the  Com- 
ing Kingdom.  Helpful,  healthful, 
practical.     Monthly,    50c  a  year. 

FRED  DEEM.  COLUMBUS,  KANSAS 

BOOKS  FOR.  SALE       yr       ^       y» 

OUS    OWN  PUBLIC  A  TIONS. 
Moaica)  Bomancee,  Aimee  M.  Wood;  paper,  DOc,  clotb  91.00 
Words  of  Life  Triumphant,    a  Treatmeat   of  Trutb ; 

Beclara 10 

About   Some  Fallacies— tract— A.  P.  Barton;  5c;  per 

doKen V 

Ttie  Hottaer  of  the   Livine;    aolvea    the    tuyatery    of 

makiDK  the  Word  fle«hi  by  C.  Joeephine  Barton, 

antiqcie  paper QO 

STBDgel  Ahvallabi  or  the   White  Spectram;  a  noTcl 

by   C.    Joeephine  Barton;  cloth l.tn 

Stray  Tboa^hle;  a  amall  book  of  veraea,  bom  in  the 

2uiet  of  a    Miaaotiri   village;    by    H.    joaephlne 
ooKer;  antique  paper SB 

JBealing  Thoughts,    bv  C.    Joaephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  gold,  SOc ;   white   eilk   cloth 1.00 

Ihe  Bible,  A  a  HlBtorical  and  Critical  Stndy ;  b;  A.  P. 

Barton » 

The  A  B  C  of  Tmth,  ae  Basic  Leeaona  in  the    Science 

of  Life;  A.  P.  Barton » 

Tb«  Bible  and  Eternal  Punlabment ;  A.  P.  Barton...      .U 

Faith's  Fruition;  A.  P.  Barton U 

JThj  Are  We  Here?  or   The  Meaning  and  Pnrpoae   of 

this  Incarnation;  A.  P.  Barton U 

Dorothy's  Travels  in  Nowhere  Land,  and  Return  to 

Olorv  IiilBn'1.   invenilf.    hv   KW»    K      RInrtpfft IS 

Sd,F  HYPNOTIC  36,lX)0pHOp]e  todateor  March  l.lHl, 
HEALINC  have  profesaed  of  curing  themselvea  of  nch 
diaeaaes  as  ibey  bad  failed  in  wltb  medicine.  Allacoompllsbed 
through  the  tetkcbiaga  of  my  oritcfnal  syHtem  of  St-lf'Bypnotia 
OoDirol.  which  aluo  develops  tb*>  Piycbio  powers  of  man,  ea- 
■blinit  him  to  control  bin  dreaojs,  read  tbe  minds  of  frlendH  and 
en^minn,  visit  unkaown  parli  of  lbs  carrb  solve  hard  prob- 
lems in  Ibis  trans'-  aiid  rememb'  t  all  when  awake.  Five  Com- 
plete Trial  Leeeonx  will  be  sent  f  r  nnlv  10c  tiilver  and  2  o»ot 
■tamp  for  poataee,  nctually  enablit'K  Ibe  a'ndPDt  to  accomplUb 

tiher  charge.  Prof   R.  E  Da'ton.  Hb  D. 
Lloooin,  Nebraska,  U.  8.  A. 


METAPHYSICAL  PERIODICALS 

THB  HIGHER  LAW, —monthly,  91.00  a  year;  10c  m 
copy ;  loreifcn,  5a.  H.  W.  Dreaaer,  Bditor  and  manager^ 
172  Coni^resa  at,  fioaton. 

EXPRESSION  :->^A  joarnel  of  Miod  and  Thonght,  pnb- 
llahed  monthly.    6ci6p  per  annum  net  ($1.66).    W.  Iaacke» 
211  Edgware  Road  W.,  London,  En|(. 

THE  INTERPRETER.— laaned  monthly  in  the  DiWn* 
Year  and  devoted  to  "The  Final  Thinga.''  Exponent  of 
the  "School  of  Interprelatira."  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  aale  on  news  atanda.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  038  Fine  Arte  Bldg:.,  Chica^^o,  III. 

DAS  WORT.— A  German  ma^asine,  devoted  to  Divine 
Healing  and  practical  Christianity.  $1  per  year.  H.  EL 
Schroeder,  editor  and  pabliaher,  2622  aoath  12tta  atreet» 
St  Lonia,  Mo. 

HARMONY.— A  monthly  ma^ssine  devoted  to  Divio* 
Science,  the  Christ  method  of  healini^.  C.  L.  and  M.  R. 
Cramer,  editors  and  pabliahera  3900  17th  St,  San  Fra«- 
ciaco,  Cal.    Send  stampa  for  aample  copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  Ethica,  Edited  b/ 
Francia  Ed^^ar  Maeon,  No.  24  Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  H. 
Y.  Published  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  W 
cent  lecturea  a  a  Premiuma. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,— A  monthly  journal  of  occnltiaai, 
publiahed  by  Chae.  W.  Smiley,  Waahing^ton,  D.  C.  $1.00  • 
year.    10  centa  for  aample  will  be  applied  on  ant>acriptioa« 

UNITY.— A  monthly  metaphyaical  paper,  91  a  year. 
Publiahed  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  McGee  etreel» 
Kanaaa  City,  Mo. 

THE  JOURNAL  OF  MAGNETISM,  iaaued  on  the  arat 
of  every  month  by  Ma^jrnetic  Pub.  Co.,  156  Waahiofifton  at, 
Chicag^o.  Lloyd  Jonea  Editor.  Devoted  to  phyaical  and 
mental  culture,  hygiene  and  magnetism.  fl.OOajear; 
10c  a  copy    Write  for  sample. 

WILDWOOD    PHILOSOPHY 

BY   R.  M.  ZIMMERMAN 
A  collection  of  essays  presenting  a  bright,  praotlcal  Tlew  of 
tbe  teaohing  of  Natore,  the  meaning  of  Love  and  the  aim  of 
Life     Paper,  60  oents.    Post  paid.    Address  the  aothoTi  lOLA, 
KAKS. 


SingleCqpiesJO' 


Fom'gn.Ss. 


for  the  year,  V" 


"^'^f     t..      v' 


-\  * 


-:  K 


I 


I 


THE      LIFE 


I 


FEBRUAKY,      I902 


Jibout  Cbat 
Psycbic  Experience 


LAST  MONTH  I  gave  yoo  a  peycbic  experience  r«- 
iHied  tu  Di«  by  a  lawyer  friend.  He  asked  for  my 
opinion  of  Jt  and  I  promised  oar  readers  to  Kive 
tbem  some  thoughts  00  the  phenomena  se  related,  in  this 
(ssae  ol  The  t.ite, 

I  wUh  to  call  your  attention  especially  to  three  Ibinga 
in  my  friend's  experience.  Mind  yon,  I  do  not  donbi  any 
partlcniar  of  tbe  story  ae  told,  for  I  believe  my  friend  to 
be  botb  Iruthfal  and  too  level-beaded  to  be  easily  deceived. 

Tbe  three  points  I  wlsb  to  call  attention  to  and  give 
my  Ideas  upon  are, 

1.  Tbe  change  of  ray  friend's  dettrmination  I0  not  at- 
tend  the  seance. 

Z  Tbe  arranKement  ol  tbe  rooms  and  tbe  prcdnction 
of  tbe  forms. 

3.  Tbe  fact  that  tbe  form  of  bis  deceased  nile  still 
bad  couBumplion. 

1.  I  doabt  DOt  oor  intentton^  and  pnipotce  aie  cften 
cbaaged  by  the  arKumenl  and  inflnente  of  those  who  sre 
lUscaibodted,  as  well  as  by  those  who  are  not.  Snppoae 
Ibia  msD  had  been  invited  to  sllend  a  oit^etinK  and  bad 
■tsde  Dp  bis  uiiDd  not  to  ro.  Bnt  suppose  bia  beloved 
wife  In  tbe  flesh  abonld  come  to  bis  office  and  insist  upon 
bis  Roing.  and   say,    "I  w'H  be  there  and  wiab  (specially 


»2  THE    LIFE 


to  meet  yoa  there  for  •    iMirticular   porpoae."    Would   be 
not  change  hie  mind  about  it  and  fco? 

Suppoae  the  wife  is  what  the  world  calls  dead,  but 
what  a  very  large  majority  of  the  people  of  the  world  be- 
lieve, or  at  least  hope,  is  only  existence  on  a  plane  of  life 
higher  than  this.  Nay  she  not  be  able  to  make  the  same 
requeet  and  have  the  same  persuasive  power?  1  can  con- 
ceive of  no  reason  why  she  may  not,  if  she  indeed  be  yet 
alive  and  possessing  a  self-conscious  individuality.  The 
old  theories  about  the  disembodied  going  away  to  be  shut 
up  either  in  a  very  high  walled  city  or  under  ita  pave* 
ments  in  the  furnace  room,  are  now  known  to  be  super- 
stitions of  an  Ignorant  past.  If  my  child  yet  lives,  she  is 
in  heaven  anywhere  she  goes  and  perfectly  free  to  visit 
the  ones  who  have  not  ceased  to  love  her  and  cherish  her 
memory  as  sacred.  And  I  do  not  believe  she  has  forgot- 
ten or  ceased  to  love  us;  nor  has  she  departed  from  us. 

Let  us  be  reasonable  and  and  free  ourselves  from  the 
old  prejudices.  It  is  good  to  be  sensible  about  all  things, 
even  about  religion  and  spiritualism.  If  my  friend  was 
Jnduced  to  change  his  mind  about  attending  the  seance 
«nd  could  assign  no  ostensible  reason  for  the  change, 
may  the  influence  not  have  come  from  some  invisible  one? 

If  not,  why  not? 

And  if  his  deceased  wife  still  lives  in  spirit  form  and 
had  promised  him,  as  he  says,  before  her  demise  that  she 
would  sometime  speak  to  him,  and  now  realized  that  this 
was  going  to  be  a  favorable  opportunity,  probably  the 
first  she  had  had,  to  so  impress  his  senses  that  he  would 
recognise  her,  may  we  not  reasonably  suppose  that  she 
was  somewhat  anxious  to  have  him  attend  and  did  all  in 
her  power  to  induce  him  to  go?    Why  not,  pray? 

If  you  ask  me  why  she  could  not  manifest  herself  to 
him  at  any  time  and  in  any  place,  I  will  answer  that  his 
senses  of  sight,  hearing  and  touch  must    be   appealed  to. 


THE     LIFE 


63 


I 


■iflce  lie  bas  not  developed  the  spiritual  perception 
■nfficientlj  to  eee,  hear  sad  feel  her  presence  ead  know 
it  lo  be  she  and  understand  her  ine^aaiie  nnaided  by  a 
physical  mediOED,  She  maat  draw  Irom  the  man  mediuai 
the  physical  quality  that  would  appeal  to  her  husband's 
groMer  bodily  fnnctiona.  So  she  must  Ket  that  medium 
and  her  hneband  near  together  in  order  to  reach  hia  un- 
deraUndiBK. 

2.  The  condltioDH  were  such  and  the  precantione  tak- 
en to  prevent  frand  so  thorough,  that  it  would  be  wild 
folly  to  claim  that  the  forma  which  appeared  were  those 
of  peniona  in  the  body  actinj;  aa  confederates  of  the  med- 
inni.  Nor  could  the  medium,  BuppoHing  hE  mij^ht  by 
■ome  trick  slip  out  of  his  clothes  which  were  securely 
•ewed  to  the  chair,  be  able  to  brintf  into  the  liKl>t  by  im- 
personation the  forme  of  men,  women,  little  children  Bud 
tail  Indiana.  If  the  room  had  been  tiiM  of  confederates 
and  the  medium  at  liberty  to  command  them,  they  could 
not,  all  combined,  have  reproduced  by  impersonation  his 
deceased  wife  who  had  never  been  in  the  State  in  the 
body  nor  known  even  to  hia  own  father's  family. 

He  tells  OS  that  the  room  in  which  the  medium  sat  was 
enitrely  without  carpet  or  furniture,  except  the  chair  in 
which  he  BBt,  a  sewing  machine  and  a  small  music  box, 
and  that  the  doora  aud  windows  had  been  securely  nailed 
■hut  by  a  committee  of  Kenllemen  who  were  not  confed- 
erates of  the  medium.  Then  whence  came  the  forms  which 
stepped  out  of  the  dark  room  into  the  light?  If  you  are 
shivering  lest  some  oue  will  accuse  yon  of  bein)^  a  spirit- 
ualist, plea  e  account  for  the  phenomena  iu  some  other 
way.     Let  me  have  your  theory. 

Once  a  medium  took  e  slate  in  a  lighted  room,  a  slate 
I  bad  thoroughly  examined  aud  rubbed,  and  held  it  out 
at  arm's  length,  and,  at  a  request  from  Mrs.  B.  for  jn- 
lormation  shout  our  little  girl,  this  writing  came  audibly 


64  THE    LIFE 


apon  the  alate, 

"Mabel  ia  with  me  and  we  are  happy. 

"Mary." 

The  median!  waa  a  total  atranf^er  to  aa  all  and  the 
meiaaage  waa  in  the  handwriting  of  Mra.  B'a  aiater  Mary, 
aa  ahe  aacertained  by  comparing  aome  old  lettera.  How 
waa  thia  done,  if  not  by  Mary  heraelf?  Waa  it  Mra.  B.a' 
atrong  desire  for  anch  a  meaaage  that  materialized  it  on 
the  slate?  If  ao,  why  could  ahe  not  produce  the  aame  re- 
aalt  without  the  aid  of  the  medium? 

To  aay  that  the  medium  did  it  by  aome  trick  or  had  it 
already  written  there,  would  he  nonsensical  in  the  ex- 
treme. It  waa  done  in  aome  other  way,  mocit  certainly. 
How?  By  Mary  herself  in  Spirit,  drawing  the  material 
meana  of  writing  from  the  medium?    If  not,  why  not? 

3.  The  form  of  this  man*a  wife  that  appeared  to  him 
presented  every  symptom  of  consumption— the  sallow  face, 
cough,  aore  throat  and  emaciation.  Yet  she  had  the  dor- 
sal pecuiiaritiea  of  a  man. 

Do  apirits  take  their  diseases  along  with  them?  Ia  it 
the  aonl  that  geta  aick  and  leaver  the  body  continuing  to 
hold  the  ailment?  Or  waa  what  he  saw  only  his  own  men- 
tal image  of  her  embodied  through  the  medium? 

Or  would  it  not  be  more  reasonable  to  anppose  that 
his  wife  really  came,  aound  and  well  in  apirit,  but  in  her 
efifort  to  draw  a  body  from  the  medium,  one  that  her  hus- 
band would  recognise,  waa  hampered  and  held  from  a  bet- 
ter embodiment  by  hia  lateat  and  moat  intenae  memory  of 
her?  Recognition  would  naturally  be  the  chief  aim  of  the 
make-up,  and  ahe  would  of  couraeaeek  in  hia  memory  for 
the  pattern.  I  wiah  he  had  tried  holding  atrongly  the 
memory  of  her  aa  ahe  appeared  when  ahe  waa  well  and 
rosy  of  complexion.  I  believe  it  would  have  tranafonned 
the  appearance.  Will  aome  one  pleaae  try  thia  when  op- 
portnnity  presents? 


THE    LIFE 66 

Ttie  man's  back  wa«  the  back  of  Itie  mediaoi  wbich 
•he  was  compelled  to  uae.  A  man  in  this  city  once  eqairted 
aniline  from  a  syrintfe  into  the  face  of  a  "epirtt"  and 
when  he  and  other*  rushed  behlad  the  cartntn  to  where 
the^eiliam  sat,  he  had  aniline  in  hi«  face.  A  lawsalt 
foltowe<I  in  which  it  was  proren  that  the  "spirit"  trana 
lated.difBcult  Greek  eentencee  oflen  for  a  prominent  law- 
yer here,  while  the  medium  was  an  illiterate  man.  So  the 
"spirit"  was  only  ueiafi;  tbe  material  of  the  medium's 
body  in  which  to  appear  to  the  visitors,  while  be  IhouKht 
with  his  own  mind.  If  ;not  Iht4  wiy.how  w^b  it?  I  am 
iareatlKatinK  these  occult  mallera  and  want  all  the  IJKbt 
I  can  get.  I  believe  tl  is  wise  to  delve  deeper  into  the 
philosophy  back  of  the  apiritualUtic  phenomeoa  and  to 
find,  if  poesihie,  the  true  meanint^  of  them.  There  are 
maBy  fraud  mediums,  it  is  true;  but  there  are  also  fraud 
acieattste,  tiealera,  preacbeta  and  mechaotCB.  Let  us  seek 
the  Kennlue  and  drive  out  the  fraud. 

One  of  our  eubscrlbera  bauded  her  pastor  the  copy  of 
Tbe  Life  in  which  appeared  oar  leader  on  "Business  tb. 
KeliKion."  After  he  read  it  he  preached  a  sermon  in  ex- 
act accord  with  the  article  and  announced  that  tberv 
would  be  no  more  bcfiKl^K  in  that  church,  that  from  then 
OB  Ibey  wonid  run  it  on  baaineaB  principles. 


I  feel  assured  that  you  and  Mrs.  Barton  are  beinit' 
■buudsDlly^blessed,  hopeful  and  joyous;  yonn^f  and  Rlsd 
and  free;  unmoved,  ^unshaken,  uneednced,  uoterrifiedi 
■nsaler  and  mistress  in  your  own  right  ovfr  nature,  ele- 
ments, pain,  paaalon,  dissolution.  Wm.  Warner. 


The  leading  editorial  in  tbe  March  No.  of  The  Life 
will  be  OB  "Seven  Steppinjt-Stoaes  from  Darkness  to 
LiKbl."  a  personal  history.  It  is  all  true,  and  we  trnst  It 
will  be  rery  interesting  and  i 


B0  THE    LIFE 


EDITOR  Meant  of  the  N.  Y.  Erening  Journal 
thinks  the  Cabana  are  ban^inaiBfc  to  prove  that 
they  are  abundantly  capable  of  aelf  g^oTemmant. 
He  very  appropriately  adda: 

"Reaponaibility,  aeceaaity  and  opportunity  are  the 
factora  that  reveal  and  develop  character. 

*'Lil>erty  ia  the  greatest  developer  of  character. 

"There  ia  a  aplendid  reaerve  force  in  almoat  every  man 
that  only  cornea  into  play  in  emergenciea.  Nationa  are 
exactly  like  men. 

"Reaponaibility  ateadiea  and  enlarges.  Men  grow  ap 
to  the  ability  to  do  important  thinga  by  havini^  the  aecea- 
aity  for  important  things  throat  apon  them. 

"Moat  men  are  mach  better  and  mach  abler  than  they 
are  believed  to  be.  Sometimea  a  test  comes.  Then  they 
show  what  they  had  in  them  all  the  time  and  no  one  sas* 
pected  it" 


It  is  the  idea  of  brotherhood  that  makea  men  decent 
toward  each  other— so  far  aa  they  are  decent.  The  idea 
of  brotherhood  and  equality  is  the  idea  that  will  eventual- 
ly aet  the  world' a  wrongs  right.  Kindness  and  good  will^ 
tolerance  and  the  recognition  of  mutual  rights  go  with  the 
brotherhood  idea.  Men  will  not  oppoae  or  cheat  other 
men  when  they  come  to  regard  all  other  men  aa  their 
brothers.  They  are  moving  that  way  now,  even  if  the  pro- 
greaa  seems  pretty  slow.  The  weak  are  the  brethren  of 
the  strong.  In  the  course  of  evolution  the  strong  will  re- 
gard the  protection  and  assistHnce  of  the  weak  as  their 
first  duty.— Editor  Hearst,  in  N.  Y.  Evening  Journal, 


I  feel  it  my  duty  to  write  you  and  tell  yon  how  much 
those  twelve  Healing  Thoughts  in  Oct.  17  (No.  25)  The 
Life  have  helped  me.  I  read  them  every  day  three  or  four 
times.  Mrs.  K.  K.,  Washington,  D.  C. 


THE     LIPK 

67 

meditations 

» 


INACCURATE  AND  wagae  cooceplioos  in  tiialtaeina(- 
IcB  are  the  source  or  looB^nesB  and  error  In  otber  lines 
of  knowledge.  Tbe  iulellect  (bat  baa  onlj  a  feeble  or 
partial  grasp  of  tfae  intaitive,  (andameatat  coocepliooa  of 
oiattieaiatica  can  never  attain  the  mastery  of  any  other 
branch  of  knowIedKe.  It  Ib  a  fact  that  oiaay  who  are 
deficient  Id  malbetiiaticB  elalm  proficiency  in  the  \antfuagtB 
and  in  historical  kaovledce;  but  after  a  carefal  exam- 
InatioD  of  many  hnndreds  of  such  claimanta,  I  have  never 
(onad  one  who  wae  not  either  a  eelf-deccivcd  ebam  or  a 
wllfally  dlafaoaeal  pretender.  Such  pereons  are  deaf  to 
reaaon,  airapl)'  beraoae  they  are  nnablc  to  graap  the  in- 
ferences of  loKic.  Their  knowledge  Is  a  musa  of  india- 
Itoctly  conceived,  undiKeated,  uncorrelated  parts.  Tbey 
aiay  be  fanilidr  in  a  way  with  mmy  isolated  facta,  bat 
tbey  have  not  that  ({eoaine  ander«taadiiie  which  cor- 
relates and  claasiSe*  every  mental  eiperieace,  and  which 
in  the  only  (onndation  of  (be  higher  life. 


Shallow  (oola  are  not  tbe  stuff  of  wliicti  the  aalats  of 
the  fntare  are  (o  be  made.  The  ancients  called  the  lans- 
tfc  and  the  dlviaer  by  the  e^ote  name;  but  In  tbe  fatore 
tb«  diviner  mnat  Kd  divorced  from  tbe  fool  or  go  ont  of 
bnslneu.  The  freneied  rantinK  of  the  exfaorter  and  re- 
vivaliat  Is  a  relic  of  tbe  ancient  belief  that  Koodnesa  is 
usl  divested  of  comuion  sense.  This  belief  la  doomed. 
Some  pretended  followers  of  the  New  Thought  are  want- 
Only  coarting  Ihctr  own  doom  by  clioRiiiK  to  certain 
pleaainff  but  vain  shamt,  which  are  an  Insult  to  (he  nn- 
demtandlng.    Let  him  who  bear«  ondctstand. 


68  THE    LIFB 


It  is  no  idle  dream  tbat  clear,  accanite,  log^ical  think* 
in^  mnat  characterise  the  fi^reat  and  good  men  of  the  fa- 
tare.  While  it  ia  not  true  tbat  a  keen»  accurate  intellect  is 
all  there  ia  of  trne  aroodneaa,  atill  intellectual  atamina  ia 
the  pnip,  pith,  and  core  of  the  ripe  fmit  of  virtae.  The 
innocence  ol  childhood,  the  kindneat,  integrity,  and  be- 
aeyolence  of  the  weak  and  ignorant,  are  nothing  mora 
than  the  aweet  perfnme  of  virtae  in  ita  early  bloom.  Thia 
cradity  ia  aweet  and  attractive,  and  haa  captivated  the 
world.  Bat,  while  we  woald  not  with  aacrilegiona  hand 
braah  aaide  the  aacred  infloreacence  of  virtae,  the  world's 
richest  boon  in  all  the  paat,  the  time  ia  coming,  and  now 
is,  in  which  the  bloom  mast  fractify,  the  fragrance  of  the 
flowera  of  innocence  maat  give  place  to  the  vital  aap  sad 
jaice  of  the  ripened  frait  of  trae  virtae.  The  period  of  in- 
florescence of  childhood  will  continue  ss  long  ss  chil- 
dren sre  bom  into  the  world ;  but  the  ioflorescence  of 
humanity  aa  a  whole,  the  blooming  childhood  of  the  racs^ 
haa  been,  and,  if  the  timea  deceive  ua  not,  ia  aoon  to  l>s 
no  more.  The  virtue  which  (he  new  preaent  ia  already 
demanding  ia  no  negative  innocence  moved  by  blind  fteal, 
but  a  poaitive  goodneaa  armed  with  every  weapon  of  log- 
ic, tempered  with  an  accurate  and  iotelligent  juatice,  and 
moved  by  an  abiding  purpoae  whose  living  roota  aink 
deep  into  the  vital  aoil  of  a  deeply  cultared  underatand- 
ing. 

We  have  been  taaght  that  love  is  the  highest  force  in 
the  aniverse.  In  accepting  this  as  a  general  propoeition 
we  incar  the  same  danger  that  is  asaally  incarred  in  the 
acceptance  of  a  general  statement.  It  is  not  often  thst 
even  the  simplest  proposition  means  the  same  thing  to  two 
different  minds ;  and  when  a  atatement  is  once  sccepted, 
there  is  a  tendency  to  crystallise  the  meaning  which  every 
word  aeemed  to  have  at  the  time,  and  thereafter  to   resist 


THE     LIFE 


59 


>a7  ctaanj^e.  Love  ia  a  very  ^real  thin};  ig  all  Jta  aspectB, 
aad  Iticre  is  no  better  etaodaril  of  a  people  or  of  individ- 
oala  Iban  tbelr  ideals  of  love.  It  is  proverbially  eaid  tbat 
lave  is  blind.  On  the  phyeical  plane  this  ia  largely  (rue. 
Bnl  Love,  the  inpreme,  ia  inaeparably  and  eternally  wed- 
ded lo  Jntlice.  Jastice  18  the  arbiter  of  every  truly  good 
dfcd.  Tbia  aimply  means  tbat  itiere  is  notbiae  ia  tba 
whole  raofcc  of  ethica  higher  tban  jnalice.  Jnatice  fa  bo 
bish  that  it  Mems  almobt  unattainable  qa  a  rule  of  bnmaD 
conduct. 


The  strngKlcB  of  the  paat  aeea  have.  In  a  certain  eensc^ 
had  for  their  end  the  attatament  of  juatlce  between  nation 
and  nation  and  between  man  and  man.  The  end  is 
yet.  There  is  not  a  nalioa  on  the  face  of  the  earth  whoes 
burdena  fall  with  eqnal  jnatice  on  all  ila  eabjecta. 
where  on  (hla  planet  ia  crime  punished  and  virtue  rei 
ed  with  eqnal  justice.  You  will  find  io  all  places  of  penal 
confiaement  ralher  the  crude  than  the  most  dangerous, 
while  the  greatest  oppresaora  of  their  fellows  ko  acot 
free.  This  ia  b  very  great  subject.  Only  a  slight  stud; 
of  (he  two  phases  of  haman  justice  exemplified  in  taxation 
and  penal  correction  by  the  State  will  reveal  sncb  In- 
equalitiea  as  may  well  cauie  am  to  doubt  whether,  after 
all  the  racial  sfrugnlcs  of  the  past,  we  have  even  now 
mncb  advanlatie,  ao  far  as  aclual  )UB(ice  ia  coot^emed, 
over  the  eummary,  brutal  melhoda  of  antiquity.  The  very 
fact  Ibat  injustice  ia  rile  among  us  everywhere,  and  jus- 
tice comes  not  yet  to  soothe  the  paina  and  bind  up  the 
wounda  of  B(ru:;glliig  hnmiinity,  enggcats  (hat  only  (h« 
higher  life  now  dawning  on  the  earth,  can  render  her  ad- 
vent ■  full  nod  eSeclive  reality.  Absolute  justice  in  hn- 
tnaa  conduct  cau  mean  nothing  short  of  pcifeciion  of  hu- 
man ch'racfer  aod  therefore  Ibe  aKainmcnt  of  abaolnte 
jsatice  muat  ever  be  among  onr  highest  ideals. 


00  THE    LIFB 


Justice  must  dominate  every  aytstem  of  tbong^ht  which 
to  to  shape  the  deatioleA  of  luen  in  the  fatnre.  Not  only 
so;  notliin>(  cna  abide  withont  justice.  Nation  after  na- 
tion, government  after  i^overnment,  civiiization  after  civ- 
ilization, philoaopby  after  philosophy,  relif^ion  after  re- 
liS^ion,  have  risen  and  sunk  into  oblivion,  tecanae  they 
were  conceived,  founded,  and  carried  forward  contrary  to 
the  principles  of  rig^ht,  and  so  crnmbled  under  the  with- 
ering frown  of  majestic  justice.  These  results  have  not 
come  aa  the  arbitrary  judi^ment  of  an  avenging:  deity,  but 
they  are  the  natural  and  necesaary  resulta  of  perpetrated 
injustice.  A  machine  whose  parta  are  not  in  accurate  ad- 
Jastment  soon  wears  itself  out.  In  like  manner  if,  the 
Iriction  of  injnatice  enters  into  human  life  in  any  of  its 
relations,  there  follows  a  wasting  awa>  of  force  that  is 
certain  to  bring  calamity.  Every  act  of  injnatice  weakens 
the  perpetrator  of  if.  This  is  an  eternal  verity,  but  is  just 
t>eginning  to  be  more  and  more  manifested  in  the  actions 
of  men  as  the  world  grows  toward  that  ideal  state  of  per- 
fection in  which  justice  ahall  be  absolute   and  anpreme. 

In  the  kingdom  of  heaven  as  conceived  by  Jeaua  there 
can  t>e  no  injustice;  in  the  kingdom  of  the  powers  of  dark- 
ness all  is  injustice.  These  two  kingdoms  are  nothing 
more  than  opposite  conditions  of  the  human  race.  On  the 
lower  plane  of  crudeness  where  the  darkness  of  igno- 
rance prevails,  injustice  may  for  a  time  seem  to  prosper 
just  as  in  the  vegetable  kingdom  and  among  the  lower 
snimals  one  individual  may  devour  another   and    prosper 

thereby.  But  the  world  is  outgrowing  the  injuntice  of 
voracity.  The  hideous  monsters  of  past  geological  ages 
could  not  by  any  meana  exist  in  the  world  today.  Vorac- 
ious animals  of  the  present  are  fast  becoming  eztinct,  snd 
after  them  voracious  man  will  go  cut.  More  and  more 
must  justice  be  manifested  in  human  conduct  ss  the  world 


THE     LIFE 


61 


I 


grows.  But  jnmlice  to  bf  bonored  totiBf  be  Srat  perceived 
and  comprehended.  TbJa  ib  a  fanclion  of  the  Intellect,  the 
DDderetandmg  in  ita  hiitbeal  phutie  of  aclisitj.  No  blind 
■ealot,  ao  proad  bnt  stnpld  pretender  to  spiritual  giffa, 
no  cont>-uiti<.-r,  nfecrurale,  loK'<^oI  Ihoofiht  can  ever  oee 
(natice  in  her  bltchi-iat  beanty  in  tbe  new  hinKdom  about 
to  be.  much  lea«  fi'^'ity  bi'  ambilian  to  aland  einani;  her 
honored  cbauipio;ia. 


Sin  and  necessity. 


I  KNOW  o(  no  power  over  tbe  mind  of  man  greater  than 
tbe  idea  of  nrcesaity.  Let  a  man  believe  be  mnat  die, 
and  be  will,  wilbont  aay  other  canse^  Let  an  booeat 
imn  ttelleve  be  mnitl  steal,  and  be  will  do  it.  Thia  boad- 
■ge  lo  evil  exieada  from  tbe  child  to  the  old  man  and  la 
Ibe  canae  of  all  unhappineea. 

JrauB  aaid  "tbe  truth  would  make  men  free,"  and 
tboae  whom  the  truth  baa  made  free  are  the  only  real 
freemen  of  the  world.  Sach  men  are  invalnerable,  theic 
boaae  iB  bnilt  on  tbe  Rock  of  Agesaad  no  etorm  can  ever 
Ibrow  (hem  down.  Bnt  what  can  we  aay  for  those  who 
tench  the  oeccsaity  ofevilT  They  are  like  the  miasma  of 
the  awamp,  like  tUe  mirrnbee  of  diaexae,  tbe  deadly  Upaa 
Tree  tbat  destroys  all  life  In  its  reach.  They  beftln  with 
tke  Innocent  child  and  teach  him  he  ta  bad,  bad,  the  worat 
Ihey  ever  a  ••,  aolit  the  child  mind  Is  thoroughly  enwrap- 
ped with  Ibe  meahes  of  evil  as  a  necessity,  a  part  o(  falm- 
■ell.  Tbe>'  feed  ifae  youth  with  the  detail-t  of  crime  unUJ 
be  leela  the    leaveo  of  crime  working  in  himself. 

He  reads  it  in  the  dimo  novel  and  mach  more  In  the 
daily  paper,  and  if  he  goi-a  to  church,  he  beara  the 
preacher  confess  Ihr  power  nl  evil  over  himeclf  and  all 
other  men.  Nay,  he  ia  tauglil  Ibal  ihe  man  who  will  not 
confess  the  power  of  evil  over  hlmaclf  la  a  foul,  a  crank, 
oBwortliy  of  place  ta  my  aocfety.      He  beara  that  tbetc  la 


62  THE    LIFE 


no  reiiiiHly»  that  all  maat  and  will  do  wrongs  and  can  only 
hope  for  the  pirdon  of  an  offended  God  through  the 
crime  that  killed  Hia  aon. 

I  heard  recently  one  of  thet e  preachera  try  to  preach 
from  the  fext»  "Brethrca,  if  a  man  be  oyertakeo  in  a  fault, 
ye  which  are  apiritual  restore  each  a  one  io  the  spirit  of 
meekneaa,  conaideriog  th>Be*.f  leat  thon  also  be  tempted." 
What  could  he  aay,  being  orthodox,  about  his  text?  How 
could  he  who  taught  that  all  men  do  sin  and  that  contin- 
ually, dwell  on  the  words  "If  a  man  be  overtaken  io  a 
fault?"  He  could  not  and  did  not.  How  could  he  advise 
one  man  with  a  fault  to  restore  another  man  with  a  fault? 
(Since  all  have  faults.)  And  how  waa  a  man  to  be  restored 

• 

who  could  never  ceaae  from  faults.  He  didn't  try  it.  What 
could  he  aay  about  those  who  were  apiritual  having  pow- 
er to  reatore— lift  up — those  who  had  fallen  below  the 
plane  called  spiritual?  Nothing,  absolutely  nothing.  He 
could  only  do  aa  all  hia  kind  do,  apply  the  exhortation  to 
the  church  member  who  believed  in  a  aacriOce  for  hia  aina 
to  get  aomebody  outaide  to  believe  the  same  dogma.  What 
did  it  matter  that  the  outsider  could  not  in  any  sense  be 
reatored,  since  he  had  never  professed  faith?  What  did  it 
matter  if  one  had  aaid,  "He  that  doeth  wrong  shall  reap 
for  the  wrong  he  ha  a  done  and  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons?" 

Nothing  whatever.  Thia  man  had  a  creed  which  teach- 
es that  faulta  are  an  abiding  evil.  But  that  evil  ia  an  ab- 
solute necessity  is  e^tabliahed  more  among  men  by  the  tes- 
timonials of  reli^iouB  teachers  than   by  any  other  means, 

and  aa  thia  country  gets  the  most  of  thia  teaching  per 
capita  over  other  l.ndei,  thia  inay  account  for  the  increaeo 
of  crime  here  0a  compared  with  even  heathen  coiintiiea. 

Our  young  women  are  now  safely  journeying  around 
the  woild  alone  and  are  not  aafein  theatreeta  of  our  large 
citiea  unattended. 

The  conatant  reiteration  of  prayer  for   Divine  help  to 


THE    LIFE 


do  Ttgbi  and  the  conataal  confession  that  the  help  songht 
did  not  deliver  thctn  from  the  evil,  and  tfaia  Btandiafc  for 
Uie  hif;heBt  [eliKiouB  teacbiog,  placarded  everywhere  ■» 
the  heel  that  can  be  done,  mnat  throw  a  baneful  infloencs 
on  all  ;;ood  drsirca  or  rcaoluliona.  It  was  once  the  feah- 
loo  of  retlt^loni  teachers  to  stand  on  street  corners  and 
pray  aloud  copieaslnf;  that  the;  had  observed  certain 
rules  of  tbvir  own  makioK  and  were  better  than  other  men, 
while  they  oppressed  the  poor  and  shut  up  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  from  those  who  were  entering.  These  men 
were  hypocrites,  anadolierated.  But  now  in  prominent 
places  such  teachers  pray  aloud  confcaeinK  conlinnally 
ttiejr  deeire  to  be  Rood  aad  do  the  right  and  for  this  they 
•eek  Divine  help,  but  in  the  aatne  breath  confessing  tbat 
the  help  aoDght  had  not  delivered  theoi  In  (he  pael.  They 
thna  mahe  merit  to  'hemaeived  as  being  better  in  desire 
than  the  soorce  of  all  good  ie  in  execation,  conveying  the 
idea  that  wrong  doing  ia  nnavoldable. 

This  paecea  for  humility.  If  a  man  ahoald  believe  in 
the  anillcieacy  of  good  for  all  and  publicly  profesa  this 
be  la  deoouoced  as  an  egoliat,  a  crank.  The  hypocrisy  of 
all  poblic  prayer  for  good  accompanied  by  confeesioa  of 
the  failare  to  receive  the  needed  help  in  the  paat,  la  the 
moat  aeriooa  hindrance  of  all  to  Ibose  who  woold  do 
good,  and  depresses  their  minds  witb  the  hopelessness  of 
being  able  to  overcome  evil.  M.    M.    Conger. 


A  lady  wbo  was  treated  a  short  time  for  prosperity 
writes,  "Your  lieatmeota  have  done  me  mnch  gocd.  I  am 
much  richer  than  I  was  before,  ticher  in  njiud  and  heart 
and  vi;{or  sod  fi^arleiisnesB,  thQU(r|i  not  yet  -tny  better  off 
Hnancinlly."  Voa  will  he,  wiibont  qnealioa.  if  you  will 
bat  steadily  bold  the  mental  and  epitilnal  supiemacy  you 
have  gained  for  a  abort  lime.  Troe,  lasting  prosperity  al- 
w*ya  begins  that  way. 


64  THB    LIFE 


Co  tbf  man  Cbat  U  Down* 

F  IT  comes  to  yon,  brother,    to  apeak  it— 
The  word  that  is  tender  aod  tme. 
Don't  repress  it,  for  yon  cannot  meaaare 

The  good  jast  that  one  word  may  do. 

A  man    by  the  wayside,  has  stumbled ; 
Do  not  pass  on  the  other  side ; 
Yoar  hand  at  that  moment  may  lift  him* 
Ton  know  not  how  hard  he  baa  tried 

To  battle  the  dem-^n  that  pressed  him; 
Ton  know  not  the  workinfl^s  within 
The  heart   of  the  man  who  has  fallen ; 
Ton  see  bat  the  stamp  of  the  sin. 

Let  the  kind  word  be  ready  to  cheer  him ; 
Ton' 11  be  l>etter  for  aayinir  it«  too; 
The  divide  that's  in  him  will  awaken. 
To  hull  the  divine  that'a  in  yon. 

He  has  fonght,  he  will  fiRht  aicain,  bravely ; 
For  him,  as  for  yon,  waita  the  crown. 
Be  ready  at  all  times  to  offer 
Yoar  hand  to  the  man  that  ia  down. 

Annie  J.  C.    Nonris. 


Oar  half-tone  insert  this  month  Is  of  a  yoanf?  man, 
about  seventeen  years  of  age,  who  has  already  written 
several  worthy  poems  aod  showa  promiae  of  developing  a 
poetical  genius.  He  lives  in  Idaho  and  is  a  Scientist. 
Read  his  poem,  "The  New  Life,"  in  this  issae,  written 
especislly  for  oar  new  magssine,  in  honor  of  its  change 
of    form. 


— 

Bible  Cessons 



I 


1902,  FIKsT  (JIIAUTEU. 
Lewton    V.     February  2. 

THE  FIRST    PEBSKCUnoN.     ACTS  4:1-12, 
KEY.NOTE:~"There  ia    no    olbtrr    name    under 
heaven  which  has  beun    ^iven    anions    men,    by 
which  we  can  be  eaved." 

Immediately  after  the  lame  begKar  wae  healed  at  the 
){ate,  aa  rt-lated  in  our  last  leeaon.  I'eter  and  John  were 
placed  under  arrest  by  "the  hiKh-prieste,  the  commander 
ol  the  temple,  and  the  Saddueees."  They  were  Rrieved 
becanae  these  two  men  taught  and  healed  in  the  name  nf 
Jeans  whom  they  had  crucified.  Such  teaching  was  nol 
ortbodox  and  the  healing;  was  nol  'regular." 

They  confined  the  two  prieonera  nnlil  the  next  day 
wben  they  were  broii^jht  before  the  coaocil  cooeiatinK  °^ 
the  hiKh-prieet  and  his  kinsfolk,  with  "Caiaphas,  John 
and  Alexander." 

The  qneotion  asked  waa,  "By  what  power,  or  in  what 
name,  have  you  done  this?" — referring  to  the  bealing  of 
the   lame  man. 

I  was  once  aeked,  in  e  hanffhty.  threatening  tone,  by 
■n  Eddyile  to  whom  I  had  handed  a  copy  of  Ihe  Life, 
''Under  vhose  anepicee,  or  by  what  antbority,  is  this 
paper  publishedr"  Of  course  1  told  him,  in  good  round 
terroe;  but  I  did  not  a.«\  the  transportation  I  had  applied 
for — be  wae  a  R.  R.  pasaeuger  a%vci\.  He  got  transpor- 
tation soon  after,  however,  to  go  out  of  the  ofKce. 

Peter  became  inspired  and  told  those   priests    in    very 

forcible  teniis  by  what  aulhonly  and   in    whose  power   it 

a  done.     £I«  said,    "It  uas  done  in  the    name    of    leaua 

of  Nazareth,  whom  you  crucified    and    whom    God    raieed 


5 


66  THE    LIFE 


ap.  He  ia  the  iitone  yoa  bailden  refas^  aod  who  is  to 
become  the  chief  comer  atooe  in  life' a  bnilding.  More- 
over, there  ia  no  other  name  by  which  aalvation  can  come 
to  the  Earth.    And  I  want  all  larael  to   hear  me."     Brave 

worda! 

That  name  ia  Love. 

It  ia  Gentleneaa  and  nonreaiatance. 

It  ia  faith  in  the  Good. 

It  ia  holineaa  of  life. 

It  ia  Inapiration  of  Troth. 

By  and  throngh  no  other  name  can  the  world   ever  be 

saved  from  ain,  the  only  aalvation. 


Lesson  VL     February  9. 

THK  SIN  OF  LYING.— Acta  5:1-11. 

K£Y.NOTE:—**  Therefore,  leavinfjcofif  falaehood,  apeak 
yoa  trnth  each  one  with  hia  neighbor." 

Thia  leaaon  ia  the  atory  of  the  death  of  Ananiaa  and 
Sapphira  nnder  Peter'a  word,  becauae  they  told  a  fib 
abont  a  real  estate  deal.  There  have  been  many  worae 
ones  told  since  abont  real  eatate  aalea,  bat  I  have  not 
known  of  any  anch  reaalta  following  aa  in  thia  caae. 

These  people  aold  their  property  in  order  to  join  the 
Christian  commanity  where  all  thin^a  were  held  in  com- 
mon. They  tamed  in  only  part  of  the  proceeda,  saying 
it  waa  all. 

Peter's  worda  that  proved  fatal  to  Ananiaa  were, 

"Why  ia  it  that  thoa  haat  admitted  thia  thing  in  thine 
heart?    Thoa  haa  not  lied  to  man,  bat  to  God." 

Thoae  which  are  said  to  have  killed  hia  wife  were, 

"Why  have  yoa  agreed  together  to  try  the  apirit  of 
the  Lord?  Behold,  the  feet  of  thoae  who  have  been  bary- 
ing  thy  haaband  are  at  the  door,  and  they  will  carry  thee 
oat." 

The  atory  ia  that  theae  two  people  were  baried  immed- 


THE     LIFE 


67 


» 


I 


iately  while  the  bodies  were  yet  warm,  and  withont  death 
certlficale  or  burial  permit.  It  is  a  wooder  Peter  was  not 
arrested  and  severely  paniabed  for  such  ancalled-for  se- 
verity and  nneeemly  haale.     God  waa  oot  in  il. 

The  story  ia  a  very  improbable  one,  viewed  as  either 
■  fact  without  right,  or  a  right  witb  a  modiBed  foanda- 
tion  of  fact. 

However,  we  know  that  Jesua  would  not  have  done 
•nch  a  tbinK,  nor  sanctioned  it.  He  wonld  have  said  to 
Peter,  as  he  did  once,  "Get  thee  behind  me,  Adversary; 
tboii  art  a  stniabliaK-block  to  me;  for  thou  regardest  not 
the  things  of  God,  bnt  those  of  men,"  and  wonld  have  re- 
stored the  two  victims  to  life,  lovingly. 

But  lying  ia  a  serjoaa  offense  against  one's  self.  It 
doe*  not  make  God  angry;  it  lowers  yonr  own  spiritnal 
•landard    and  degrades  the  heart. 

It  stnltifiea  the  conscience  and  destroys  faith  In  man- 
kind. A  liar  always  mistrusts  others,  and  few  are  true  to 
him. 

LeHMon    VII.     February   16, 

THB  SECOND  PKRSBCUTION.-Acta  5:  33-42. 

KEY-NOXB:— "Happy  the  persecuted  for  righteons- 
!!««•:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  the  heavens"  (the 
Everywhere.) 

Before  Peter  and  John  were  releaaed  after  the  first 
arrest,  they  were  strictly  cl)ara[ed  to  not  preach  any  more 
aboni  Jesus.  This  injuoctioa  tbey  utterly  ignored.  When 
approached  about  it,  they  told  them  they  must  obey  God 
rather  than  men,  and  proceeded  to  give  their  accusers  a 
•ermon. 

Verse  3  says  (Wilson's  version).  "And  they  having 
heard  this,  were  enraged,  took  coansel  to  kill  them." 

Bui  Gamaliel,  a  liberal  and  learned  doctor  of  the  law, 
conoseled  against  It.     He  cited  two  cases  of  false  teachers 


i 


66  THE    LIFE 


who  bad  been  killed  aod  their  followere  had  disperaed 
and  their  teaching  come  to  nauj^ht.  Now,  he  aaid,  Jeaaa 
had  been  slain,  let  his  followers  alone,  ** because  if  this 
counsel  or  this  work  be  from  men,  it  will  be  overthrown ; 
bat  if  it  be  from  God,  you  are  not  able  to  overthrow  them; 
be  not  fonnd  fighters  against  God." 

So  they  concluded  not  to  kill  them,  but  whipped  them 
severely  with  a  Roman  scourge,  like  a  modern  "cat- 
o'nine-tails,"  and  a^ain  warned  them  to  not  preach 
about  Jesus  any  more. 

The  record  savs,  *'Then  indeed  they  went  rejoicinfi^ 
from  the  presence  of  the  Sanhedrim,  because  they  were 
deemed  worthy  to  be  dishonored  on  account  of  the  Name. 
And  every  day  in  the  temple  and  at  home  they  ceased  not 
teaching  and  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  Jesus  the 
Christ." 

Their  persecutors  ought  to  have  had  sense  enough, 
when  they  witnessed  this  spirit  of  the  persecuted,  to 
throw  up  their  hands  and  cease  their  efforts  to  stop  them. 
Persecution  only  strengthened  them.  Why?  Because 
they  rejoiced  under  it  and  overcame,  thus  using  the  stum- 
bling-block as  stepping-stones  to  sreater  power.  It  is  al- 
ways so. 

Gamaliers  advice  was  wise.  If  any  teaching  be  found- 
ed in  error,  it  falls  of  its  own  weakness.  If  you  fight  it, 
you  only  arouse  it  to  new  efifort  to  stand.  But  if  it  be 
founded  in    Truth,  no  power  can  stop  its  spread. 


Lesson    VIII.     February  23. 
THE  ARRKST  OF  STEPHEN. -Acta  6:  715. 

KEY  NOTE:— "He  not  afraid  of  those  who  kill  the 
body,  but  cannot  destroy  the  life.'' 

We  do  not  know  when  this  event  took  place.  Author- 
ities vary  from  A.  D.  31  to  37 

The  trial  of  Stephen  was  held  in  the  hall   of    the    San- 


THE    LIFE 


39 


bedri 


The     execnlion    wae    probably 
in  the     valley     between     the    city 
ar  the  K^rden  of  GethaemaDe. 
sovert.  a  Grecian     Jew.      He    waa 
appoioled    by  tbe    Cbriatian     as- 


near  the  temple, 
near  the  brook  Kidron.  i 
aod  the  yit.  ot  (llive«>.  nea 

Stephen  mat  a  new    co 
one  ol  the  s 
aeoibly. 

He  preached  Kealonaly  and  powerftilly  «nd  many  con- 
vene were  made.  liven  tbe  priesta  bettan  to  listen  and 
were  converted. 

Then  aome  ol  the  Libertine  church,  and  oi  tbe  Cyren- 
(flae  and  Aleiaadriana,  and  Ciiiciana,  began  to  publicly 
debate  with  Stephen,  Uiil,  the  record  says,  "they  were 
not  able  to  reeiat  the  wisdom  and  the    spirit    with    which 

Of  cooTve  not;  error  never  yet  bag  been  able  to  cope 
with  truth.  It  ia  not  Bustalned  by  the  anbatance  and  the 
Law  ol  UeinK  as  true  teachiotf  is. 

So  tbe  advocates  of  error  resorted  to  their  laat  mode 
of  oppoaitton,  aa  they  alwaya  have  sod  continue  to  do  yel: 
ibey  appealed  to  the  force  of  their  law.  They  had  him 
arrealed  and  bribed  false  witDeB8t:a  to  aay  in  court  Ihey 
had  heard  him  "apeak  blacpbemoue  words  atfainst  Moaea 
■D(I  God,"  'against  tbe  holy  place  and  the  law,"  "that 
tbis  Jeaua  will  deatroy  thie  place,  and  will  change  the 
CBBtoma  which  Moaee  delivered  la  ua  "     That  waa     awfull 

But  it  ia  written  that  daring  thta  trial  before   the  Sai 


hedrim  the  face  of  the  accused  shi 
aogel.  It  was  the  light  ol  Truth 
What  a  Btrenglhener  aod  illui 
ne«8  of  a  pure  he<irt,  a  virtuoae 
No  black  cowl  of  lalaebood  can  i 
persecution  can  appal  one  who  i 
BDd  knowledge  of  Trnth.  who  is 
ty  of  his  life  and  alms.     Be  pure 


Letmon  IX.    March  2, 
THB  STONING  OF  STEPHEN. -Acts  7:  54  to  3:  J. 
KBY-NOTKi— "Pray  for  Ihoae  who  peraecute  you." 


like  ibe  lace    of 

Inator  is  the  conaciona- 
ile  and  a  holy  pnrpoael 
□other  that  light;  no 
eatabiiahed  in  a  love 
oaacioua  of  the  iniegri- 
]  heart  and  fear  not. 


70  THE    LIFE 


So  the  aa^QBt  court  found  the  prisoner  H^uilty  aa 
charged  and  condemned  bim  to  be  atoned  to  deatb. 

Stephen's  defense  was  noble  and  fearleas.  He  told 
them  tbat  tbey  had  always  peraecnted  tbe  rif^bteona, 
atoned  tbe  prophets  and  "killed  tboae  who  foretold  tbe 
coming  of  tbe  Righteous  One,  of  whom  you  now  have  be- 
come betrayers  and  murderers.'* 

Tbe  record  says  that  when  tbey  beard  this,  *'tbey 
were  enraged  in  their  hearts,  and  gnashed  their  teeth  up- 
on bim."  But  be  was  serene  and  happy  and  proclaimed 
a  vision  be  saw  in  tbe  Everywhere,  a  viaion  of  the  son 
of  man  atanding  in  God' a  favor.  They  then  became  furi- 
oua,  put  their  fingers  in  their  eara  and  acreaming  like 
fiends,  ruahed    upon  him. 

Tbey  cast  bim  out  of  the  city  and  pelted  bim  with 
stones  until  be  expired,  or  "fell  asleep." 

"And  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  mantles  at  tbe  feet 
of  a  young  man  named  Saul."  Thia  waa  Saul  of  Tarana, 
afterward  P^ul  the  xealoua  apostle  of  the  same  goapel 
Stephen  died  for. 

As  they  stoned  bim  he  said,  "Lord  Jeaua,  receive  my 
apirit." 

"And  bending  hia  knees  he  cried    with  a    loud  voice, 
Lord,  place  not  this  sin    against  them.     And  having   aaid 
thia,  he  fell  asleep  —  And  pious  men  buried  Stephen,  and 

made  great  lamentation  over  bim." 

Then  tbe  persecution  became  furious  until  tbe  Chria- 
tians  of  that  community  were  scattered  everywhere.  Saul 
led  the  persecutors. 

A  forgiving  spirit  is  beautiful  and  Christ-like.  Tbe 
prayer  of  tbe  martyr  was  not  granted  in  kind,  however. 
The  i*in  must,  under  law,  be  placed  against  tbe  sinner. 
He  must  meet  the  results.    It  is  bis  only  way  of  salvation. 

Jesus  cannot  do  it  for  him. 

But  the  pr^iyer  was  answered  subjectively.  The  one 
who  ofifered  it  was  elevated  by  it.  It  was  the  answer  of 
a  good  cooacience. 


THE     LIFE  71 


Tbird  AsB't  P.  M  Gfd'I,  Kdwin  C.  Madden,  has  iasued 
B  circular  letter  to  publiBhenj  emphalicBlly  denyinf;  tbe 
atalemeats  eeol  oat  by  a  piiblieherB'  bureau  of  Cblcngo  tbat 
be  bad  ruled  that  nubliahera  of  papers  and  magHSineR 
muflt  drop  Ibe  nanee  of  Bubecribera  when  tbe  time  paid 
on  subacnptlon  expirea.  He  aaye  ol  aaid  Btatemeuta, 
"They  are  untrue  and  mierepreeent  the  attitude  and  pnr- 
poee  of  the  Department.  Such  a  ruling  would  be  uawar- 
ranted  under  the  law." 


Hurrah  for  (he  new  Life.  I  coDgratulate  yon  both  on 
tbe  new  undertakiuK.  In  nnity  there  is  etrenKtti,  and  I 
know  the  new  MaKezine  will  be  a  i^rnad  ancceBe.  Tbe 
bleaaed  "Holiday  Kitra"  came  briKbt  and  radiant  tbJa 
mornioe.  I  always  look  forward  with  great  pleasure  to 
its  comioK'  The  Hui{eoe  Field  eupptemeot  ia  the  dear- 
e«(  tbiag.     I  never  before  read  il.-P-  A.  S. 


A  minieter  of  the  ROBpel  in  Connecticut  writea,  ' '  I  have 
mieee')  the  meeea^e  your  paper  bringa  (durioK  Decetn- 
ber).  Tbia  new  philoaopby  of  health  baa  done  much  for 
me.  Three  ycare  ago  1  waa  unable  to  follow  my  vocation  ; 
DOW  I  have  a  aiuall  pariah.  But  1  realise  more  and  more 
that  it  IB  much  to  live  thia  life— much  more  diflicnit  than 
the  old  thought  under  which  I  once  labored." 


Former  Editor  of  "Home  »ad  School"  and  "Kcce 
Homo,"  writea,  "I  am  jnat  in  receipt  of  The  Life  month- 
ly lor  Jsnnary  and  have  haelily  glanced  through  it.  It 
certainly  preaenta  a  very  attractive  appearance,  and  ao 
far  aa  !  have  examined,  tbe  cootenta  aeem  filled  with  good 
thinea.  I  am  glad  you  changed  tl  to  a  moottaiy,  and  hope 
yon  will  niake  a  great  micceea  of  il." 


72  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFB 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  APPLIED  METAPHYSICS. 

ll.UO  Per  Year  in  North    America;  58   in  Foreif^n  Coan* 

tries;  in  Advance. 

Pablidhed   by 

A.  P.  BARTON — C.  JOSEPHINE  BARTON, 

Kditom  and  Pablishera. 
Office    3332    Troost    Ave.,     Kansas    City,     MissoarL 


Make  checks  and  money  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertiHlDg  made  known  npon  application.  Liberal 
commissions  paid  agents. 

We  clnb  with  other  papers.  Address  all  cotntnanicationa 
pertain inf(  to  The  Life  to  j^  -^^  tr  a  •RITOTT, 


N  O  T  I  C  £. 

Onr  silent  Hours  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  reqaested  to  observe  at  least  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  hoars  In  t\e  silence  with  ns. 

Key-notes^ 

Feb.  114. 

(This  month  is  named  from  februuzn,  a  Sabine  word 
Bif^nifyin^  a  means  of  puriBcation.) 

1AM  PURIFIED  WITHOUT,  IS  BODY,  DESIRES  AND 
PURPOSES,  Br  THE  SPIRIT  OF  TRUTH  ALIVE  IN 

MB. 

Feb.  15-28. 

INFINITE    PRESENCE   OF  LOVE    AND    TRUTH,    I 
WOULD  BE  CONSCIOUSLY  ONE  WITH  THEE,  PURE 

IN  HEART,  AND  SEE  GOD  IN  ALL  THINGS. 


No  mental  henler  can  f^ive  personal  attention  and  do 
justice  to  more  than  about  50  patients  for  daily  treatment. 
Any  one  who  claims  to  take  100  at  a  time  is  not  ^ivinic 
themjproper  service,  and  he  who  professes  to  treat  900 
or  1000  is  a  fraud. 


THE    LIFE 


Reaiing   Cbougbts 


IT  IS  Htll  when  you  opea  yunr  eyte  in  the  moiniaK 
and  look  out  npon  a  eky  that  id  always  beaatiful,  to 
early  inclodeyoureelf  and  make  your  at-one-iuent  with 
sweet  Nature  by  iayinK  in  joiir  heart  that  which  will 
qaicken  your  appreciation,  slreuKthen  your  vjbralione, 
bring  you  iato  concord,  and  bj  help  you  all  day: — 

"Great  ia  this  Infinite  Lile.  It  ia  per/ecf,  all  about 
me  and  within  me.  ;>0- life  <<ad  Infinite  Life  are  one  life. 
I  sow  recoKniae  wiihio  iu]f>elf  the  baiindlcBsneeB  ot  its 
Lore,  the  beoeftcence  of  itb  wladoni,  the  justice  of  its 
chanseleaaneas  and  Truth. 

"I  joy  In  givluK  due  aliention  lo  every  little  deed  that 
Is  (or  tne.  while  the  divine  conucioaenesa  lightens  all,  and 
insarea  wtioleaoaie  Teaulls." 

1  do  not  think  it  waa  ever  intended  for  man  to  retain 
hia  phyaical  Itody  indelinllely.  I  am  sure  it  ia  natural 
for  matter  to  change  every  moment.  Kach  aoul  has  a  defi- 
Diie  aad  perbapa  probationary  work  lo  fiiltill  while  in  the 
material  body.  (Matter  la  ill  tbeaurface  the  Universe  haa; 
and  Ibia  auperSclal  extent  ia  not  s  reflection  of  the  uni- 
vrrec,  but  ii  ia  the  picture  ot  the  concept  of  the  eorface. 
Jokt  aa  the  idol  waa  never  an  linage  of  God,  but  the  illna- 
tralion  ot  a  heathen  concept   of  God.) 

It  fa  estremely  important  that  every  aoul  should  find 
lla  work  in  Ihia  Mle,  and  riKhlly  piireuc  It.  It  is  beat  lo 
be  wisely  tbouKbtFul  and  do  nolbintc  rashly  or  without 
resaoDable  premeditation.  The  tbousht  alwaya  precedes 
\bt  word,  yet,  until  the  taw    that    KO'^f^^    phyaical    and 


y 


74  THE    UPE 


psychic  atatea  i%  better  anderatood  by  all  the  people,  it 
were  wiaer  to  know  that  the  impulae  in  each  case  ia  ori^- 
ioal,  that  the  aoal  ia  oot  inflaenced  by  aome  one  oataide, 
bat  works  from  his  own  conaciouaneaa. 


I  do  think  the  body  haa  been  made  iml>ecile  t>efore  its 
time,  by  if^norant  treatment  of  it.  The  man  who  haa  called 
hta  body  "vile**  need  not  expect  it  to  increaae  io  beaa- 
ty  and  8tren>(th,  aa  the  one  ahonJd  who  conaidera  hia  body 
hia  temple  of  thoii>(ht.  It  aeema  reaaonable  that  the  aonl 
(through  which  the  Individual  makea  the  body)  abonld 
have  knowledge  of  how  to  anatain  it,  and  keep  ita  facul- 
tiea  vigoroua  until  ita  purpoaea  here  have  been  fulfilled. 
It  cannot  do  thia  in  thirty  btiaineaa  yeara.  The  man  who 
haa  puraued  a  great  work  but  to  find  before  he  completea 
it  that  hia  body  will  not  aerve  him  longer,  ahonld  know 
how  to  exerciae  new  strength  and  continue  sound,  until 
the  work  is  completed.  One  cannot  learn  all  about  thia 
globe,  aolve  ita  mysteries,  find  all  the  rich  reaonrcea  now 
alumbering  in  mountain  ranges,  find  the  secret  of  how  to 
light  the  world  and  regulate  the  heat  and  cold — balance  it 
— through  a  comprehensive  use  of  electricity,  make  the 
wooda,  metals  and  precious  stones  find  their  highest  naea, 
and  all  the  world  know  the  truth  that  haa  been  the  mya- 
tery  of  being  for  agea,  all  in  so  short  a  period  of  time. 

I  do  not  think  the  length  of  about  90  working  yeara  in 
a  man'a  career  sufficient  to  more  than  touch  the  hem  of 
achievement,  in  a  world  so  redundant  with  raw  material 
and  ao  full  of  zeal  to  out-picture  ita  infinite  reaourcea. 
The  flowera  blossom  and  smile,  apeak  their  atory  and 
greet  the  sense  with  aromatic  sweetness,  without  being 
invited;  the  volcano  shakes  the  earth  and  sends  forth  ita 
interior  to  help  man  tn  hia  search  for  knowledge;  the  for- 
ests rise  up  and  prepare  for  furniture  and  machinery,  the 
fields  get  ready  for  harvest,  Nature  sings  to  cheer  him, 
balmy  aire  fan  him,  the  sun  warms,  man  thrives.  We  have 


THE     LIFE 


I 


to  leant  bow  r'^btly  lo  beijio  ibia  career  if  we  wiah  to 
coatiane  tt,  wtibont  acam  and  roiinJed  ed^ea  like  the  de 
lenaeleaa  epbiax. 

The  yahib  is  bom  with  a  competency  of  life  and  energy. 
He  baa  TiKor  to  spare  and  he  epatee  it.  He  racee,  wree- 
Ue«,  overependa  hia  forces  thoughtlessly,  and  rarely  reas- 
ons abont  rcHervinK  a  little  for  TO  or  80,  nor  pre-siippoeee 
lack  or  need.  When  such  a  yoiilb  wakena  al  seventy  and 
fcela  a  load  call  for  the  surplus  which.  Jike  a  k^o<^  ea- 
talc,  mi)thl  have  been  reserved  until  the  heir  was  of  age 
«Bd  knew  how  to  nee  it,  he  need  not  expect  Jeeiia'  blood 
lo  restore  il.  He  must  beciiiie  acientilic  in  hie  living,  ac- 
cept hie  trials  as  blessinKs.  and  wait  until  he,  inrou^^h 
faitbfnl  effort,  remains  it  hitneelf.  The  one  who  is  Ibought- 
1mm  and  prodigal  ia  hia  kinderj^arten  term,  roiiBt  do 
double  work  in  the  priuiuiy. 

Every  eoni  should  tind  i\e  work,  he  faithful  and  true, 
and  coaiinue  living  in  the  body  tintil  its  work  is  perfect- 
ed, dne  growth  in  fcrace  fulfilled,  and  it  becomes  able  lo 
tmnsfortn  the  ptayaical  into  tbe  more  spiritual.— not  fall 
back  to  earib  like  the  aged,  aeneeleea  oak,  utterly  sabject 
lo  iU  enviroDmeni,— in  complete  triumph.  This  need  not 
take  m4ny  tanndred  years. 

When  answering  a  letter  a  few  days  ago  the  thought 
occurred  to  me.  "This  will  do  her  good,  greatly  help  her. 
1  will  weave  it  into  bealing  thoughts,  it  may  help  some 
one  el»c.''  A  recent  answer  to  my  letter  reports  her  about 
wtll,  I  will  not  explain  what  ber  troubles  bad  been,  but 
will  copy  my  private    letter  to  htr  juet  as  I  wrote  it:— 

"  Y«a,  yoa  may  tell  me  anylhiog  that  arises  io  your 
heart  (or  me.  The  alternating  state  of  tbe  ulimentary 
canal  will  find  balance  when  your  mentality  shall  have 
fotind  the  equilibrium  between  eilremcs.  This  will  oc- 
car  whtn  there  are  no  times  of  'nps  and   downs'— save   in 


76  THE    LIFE 


the  even  and  natural  vibratory  motion  which,  in  iteelf  is 
'f^overnor*  of  the  body,  aa  in  an  ordinary  machiney  the 
little  f^overnor  balances  all  by  reffnlatin^  the  motion. 

"The  atoma  of  the  body  rotate  within  their  own 
spheres  like  the  mainspring  of  a  watch.  Fear  disturbs 
the  ref^ularity  of  their  vibrations,  and  they  war  upon  each 
other  like  savage  tribes.    This  i'^  tne  case  when    they    are 

influenced  by  any  passion  opposed  to  that  of  peace,  or 
right  thinking. 

"You  need  have  no  fears  of  other  people's  thought 
while  I  am  treating  yon.  They  cannot  possibly  harm  yon, 
not  if  multitudes  should  try.  One  Right  thought  shall 
chase  a  thousand,  and  two  put  ten  thousand  to  flight.  No 
good  person  will  ever  try  to  hurt  you  and  error-thoughts 
cannot. 

"The  senders  of  unrighteous  thoughts  place  tbetn- 
selves  under  the  law  to  carry  their  own,  thus  self-imposed, 
burdens.  Vesuvius,  casting  toward  the  stars  its  pent- 
up  fires,  rends  only  itself,  and  leaves  the  stars  still  shin- 
ing in  the  heavens.  To  be  true  to  Truth  makes  one  sure, 
and  steadfast.  To  discover  the  Perfect  Way  makes  one  re- 
joice because  he  is  then  consciously  in  league  with  the 
Eternal  Powers. 

"Never  dwell  upon  the  unpleasant  pictures  of  the 
past.  God  is  Forgiveness.  It  does  not  forgive,  we  forgive, 
while  God  is  the  Substance  of  Forgiveness,  ready  for  our 
use. 

"Always  be  new  from  the  present  moment.  Do  not 
carry  any  mental  drift-wood  out  of  the  dead-past  into  the 
present,  but  let  the  current  of  your  thinking  nourish  the 
passing  time.  Now  is  the  supreme  opportunity,  the  time 
of  successful  effort.  The  Soul's  journey  through  the 
Eternal  Fields  is  inlaid  with  diamond  Nows,^ accepted 
opportunities. 

"I  send,  for  your  meditation, the  following    thoughts: 


—-'Noir  I  mtB  tree,  wise. 
tfaf  Inlinitp.'  {AIJ  peopi 
word,  tbe  clain), 


ke  it  c 


laly  actual.)" 


Bnidtrlle  aaya  Iberv  are  always  two  days  in  tbe  week 
in  wbicfa  he  never  worries:  one  waa  yeaterday  and  the 
other  tomorrow,— bill  lives  as  fully  in  today  ae  poeaible. 
It  is  not  beet  to  oeKlecl  the  only  working  day  to  try  to 
imafjioe  improvecDenta  on  past  time  nor  to  try  to  worh  ia 
a  day  that  does  noi  yet  exiet  He  did  not  aak  why  today, 
foxnorroir  ■ball  be  yesterday. 

All  people  do  not  euflliciently  evacuate  the  Innti^B  of 
tbe  old  air,  bat  retain  a  portion  of  il,  white  breathing 
freab  air  Into  the  lop  ol  tbe  liinKB.  LauKbine  ie  a  health- 
fnl  exercise  because  it  expels  tbe  barren  air.  Weeping  or 
grievin);  is  bailfnl  bec^inse  in  tbe  act  Ihie  very  air  ja 
corked  up  in  tbe  cells  and  not  allowed  to  eacape.  (Try 
both  eierciaea,  dear  reader,  and  write  me  the  results  of 
7onr  experience.) 

Bible  oaya,  "Joy  doeth  good,"  and  '"aorrow  drieth  the 
bonee." 

B.  VC.  Longfellow  nald,— 

■Joy  and  Temperance  and  Repoae, 
Slam  tbe  door  on  the  doctor's  nose." 


I  do  not  admire  tbe  notion  about  non-prOKrese,— the 
wiab  to  live  aa  we  now  are  for  cenlufies. 

The  caterpillar  that  would  dine  to  il^  ailken  celt  and 
object  to  nnfolding  into  tbe  bniteifly  with  more  beautiful 
lorm  than  in  tta  long  repoae  it  ever  dreamed  of,  would  do 
•o  (or  lack  of  nnderetandinK. 

And  if  it  took  Adam  SUO  yeara  to  wind  np  bis  bnsineaa 
properly  here,  and  Jeaua.  in  the  New  Time  and  improved, 
(alfilled  bis  mission  in  33.  surely  people  in  the  present 
advanced  age.  ought  to  be  able,  according    to    their    vsr- 


78  THE    LIFE 


ioas  attaiomenta,  to  regulate  the  time  to  between  21  and 
200  yeara,  and  so  inaare  a  more  liberal  averag^e.  However, 
let  aa  '*bew  to  the  line,  and  let  the  chipa  fall  where  they 
will."  Let  na  be  true  to  our  work  and  leave  the  reet  to 
the  law  to  fulfill.  C.  J.  B. 


Cbe  new  Cife« 

WAKE,  SLUMBERING    world!    The   honr   has 
come 
To  roae  yourself,  and  claim  your  own. 
The  new  year  baa  be^un  at  laat. 
Now  let  ua  turn  and  leave  the  pa  at, 
And  atart  upon  the  new,  true  life. 

The  morning  raya  have  scattered  into  flight 

The  darkneaa,  and  the  aomber  ahadea  of  night. 

And  now  the  aky  ia  lit  with  aullen  gold 

That  toward  the  west  but  dimly  fades 

Into  the  aoft,  voluptuous  shades 

Of  emerald,  violet  and  fawn, 

That  slowly  pale  before  the  dawn. 

Until  at  laat  the  Eaat  and  West, 

And  North  and  South,  alike  are  blest 

With  radiance. 

When  I  gaze  down  the  vista  of  past  years 
I  know  a  grief  that  seems  too  deep  for  tears. 
I  see  the  still  pale  priest,  who  longs  for  love. 
I  see  the  Magdalen,  who's  mocked  with  love. 
The  laborer  who's  bowed  and  bent  with  toil 
And  knows  of  nothing  higher  than  the  soil. 
I  see  remorseful  tyrants,  soldiers,  knaves. 
I  see  the  wasted  lives,  the  down-trod  slaves. 
I  see  the  half  success  of  those  who  tried. 
I  see  the  bitterness  of  broken  pride 
And  know  the  pain  of  unrequited  love. 


THE    LIFE 


I 


I  ace  tbe  mpltitudes,— but  far  above 
Vpon  a  crosa,  I  see  tbe  "Man  of  Woe." 
Wilb  sad,  Bad  ejea  and  head  bowed  low, 
Be  looks  apon  tbe  earth,  and  cries  at  laat 
"Wbat  have  I  aaid  to  burden  all  tbe  past? 
Why  have  my  words  Incarnadined  the  world? 
I  dreamed  the  flap;   of  peace  would  be  unfurled." 

But  let  hb  now  replace  tbe  half  drawn  veil. 
And  leave  regreta.     The  light  once  paie, 
la  apteadtnf{  over  all.     The  paBt  is  done. 
The  new  year  and  new  life  have  just  began, 
And  in  the  years  lo  come  we  will  not  know 
The  Kfief  that  baa  for  ages  bowed  so  low 
Tbe  heads  of  men.     In  the  new  life  heKun  today 
We  will  walk  hand  in  band,  and  know  the  stay 
Of  faith,  and  truth,  and  hope  and  love  divine. 
For  consciously  all  things  are  thine  and  mine. 

Hallett  Abend. 


Onr  contribntor  in  Cincinnati  whose  beautifal 
IboDKbU  our  readen  remember  to  have  read  frooi  time  to 
tine  over  the  pen  name  "Olive,"  writes. 

"I  was  delitchted  to  find  the  beautiful  New  Life  await- 
ing me  on  my  return  from  the  city  this  afternoon,  f  think 
it  la  fual spleadid~and  ao  full  of  life  and  interest.  Aad 
the  size  ia  juat  right,  loo.  In  fact,  I  can't  see  bow  it  caa 
be  improved  on. 

■"I  love  to  read  the  copies  of  The  Life  over,  they  are  so 
fnll  of  beauty  and  strength.  I  have  xaiaed  a  new  ander- 
Btandfng  Bince  I  have  been  readiDK  them." 


yin.  Sarah  Elisabeth  Griawold  has  located 
[  City  forUie  Science  work.     Addreaa    or   call  uj 
No.  1525;Cherry  st. 


on  her    st 


80  THE    LIFE 


Faith  ia  not  aaperatitioo,  nor  credulity,  nor  belief.  It 
ia  both  the  perception  or  f^taspinfr  (anbatance)  of  thioga 
not  aeen,  not  yet  made  manifeat,  and  the  bringing'  into 
manifeatatioQ  (proving,  or  evidence)  of  thinga  hoped  for. 
The  perception  of  the  picture  in  the  artiat'a  mind  ia  ac- 
companied  by  the  power  to  put  it  on  canvaa.  Thia  ia  faith. 


Freedottif  Seabreeze,  Fla.,  haa  been  again  admitted  to 
be  mailed  aa  aecond  claiie  matter  and  the  money  the  Wil- 
mana  Pub.  Co.  had  on  depoait  to  secure  third  claaa  poat- 
age  during  inveatigation  haa  been  refunded.  There  cever 
waa  any  ground  for  excluding  it  from  the  aecond  claaa 
maila.     It  waa  only  a  little  apite  work  of  envioua  peraona. 


Read  our  book  Hat  on  the  back  cover  and  aend  for 
aome  of  them.  We  publiah  only  the  beat.  You  can  pro- 
cure through  ua  any  other  New  Thought  work  publiahed 
by  aending  ua  the  retail  price.  By  reading  you  get  aug- 
geationa  which  awaken  torpid  or  latent  thought  activitiea 
and  put  them  into  uae  to  help  you  and  othera. 


We  have  accepted  in  payment  of  a  debt  about  30  little 
hooka  written  by  Mary  H.  Robbina,  now  Mary  Robbina 
Mead,  entitled  "Soul  Help  for  Invalide,"  fifth  edition. 
The  price  ia  25  centa ;  but  we  will  let  you  have  theae  for 
15  centa  a  copy,  poet  paid  by  ua.  Send  at  once  if  you 
want  one. 


The  Journal  of  Magnetism  formerly  edited  by  Mr. 
Sydney  Flower,  Chicago,  haa  been  replaced  by  "The  New 
Thought,''  a  monthly  journal  for  private  circulation 
among  the  members  of  the  Psychic  Club.  It  ia  edited 
by  Sydney  Flower  and  Wm.  Walker  Atkinaon.  $1.00  a  year. 


THE     LIRE 


Correspondence 


FOLLOWING  IS  the    Snl    eipreaiiun    we    received 
about  Ibe  new  maKazIne  after  it  reacbed  oar    sab- 
■cribera: 
"The  Life  came  to  hand  tbla  moraitig.     How  nicci  aad 

^«0  (nil  ol  Kood  UiiDK«(  So  the  secrtrt  la  out— ' Kaxton*  i» 
yooT  brother.  That  acconnta  for  the  good  iblnga  he  f{l*ea 
Airtb. 
"LIhe  Ibe  ftood  sister,  I  miaiied  the  weekly;  bnt  I  did 
not  keep  all  of  mine,  only  eome  apecial  nambere,  (or  In- 
ataoce  the  one  tbal  had  Ibe  NIaRara  Falls  (rip  in  It,  which 
1  pot  in  my  acrep-book.  I  aenl  the  albera  out  on  raisalona 
of  Rood.  I  know  they  have  done  k*^**^  work.  I  wlah  I 
were  able  to  eend  Ibe  ma(tei:iDe  to  all  of  my  friends  that 
ate  aeehingc  Ibe  light."  "Lotlie  U.  Tbompaon." 

And  ahe  incloaed  with  Ibe  letter    ordera  and    paymea 
lor  two  neo  aabacrlbere.     All  please  follow  example. 


Will  yon  pleaae  tell  na  bow  long  LaKarne  lived  after 
tata  reaarrection?  And  did  he  go  aboat  eating  and  drink- 
ing  and  attending  to  baaineaa  aa  he  did  before  he  diedT 
C.  C.  Potter, 

Answer: — I  will  remark  at  Ibe  onleet  that  a  great  dea 
Of  queationing  baa  ariavn  In  the  past  aboat  the  aulben- 
■klty  ot  the  Blorj  of  LaEarna'  resurrection,  becauie  of  the 
alngnlur  fact  that  Mattbew,  Hark  and  Lake  ore  allent 
■boat  that  most  remarkable  occarrence,  Why  in  It  that 
ooIt  John  givcB  tlie  etory?  Many  sitcnipiB  have  been 
made  to  explain  thia,  but  no  very  plana»ble  «splaaallon 
baa  been  given. 

There  ia  only  one  direri  mention  vl  Lasaroa  In  the  Bi- 
ble atier  tbo  lime  wbea  the  rcantreclion    la    auppoaed    to 


•9  THE    LIPB 


have  occarred.  That  was  on  tbe  occaaion  of  the  sapper 
at  hia  houae  when  Mary  anoioted  Jeaaa'  feet  with  the  coat- 
Ij  aplkenard  and  awathed  aboat  them  with  her  lon^  hair. 

At  Mark  14:51  we   read, 

"And  there  followed  him  a  certain  yonnf|r  man,  haT- 
ln|(  a  linen  cloth  caat  abont  hia  naked  body ;  and  the 
yonnff  men  laid  hold  on  him;  and  he  lefl  the  linen  cloth 
and  fled  from  them  naked." 

Thia  waa  on  the  occasion  of  Jeana'  arreat  in  the  gar- 
den. Lasaraa'  houae  waa  near  by.  It  haa  been  conjectured 
that  thia  young  man  waa  Lasarna,  who,  aeeing  the  aol- 
diera  Roing  toward  the  favorite  retreat  of  the  Maater,  ap- 
prehended aome  danger  to  hia  friend,  and,  apringing  out 
of  t>ed  haatily,  wrapped  the  aheet  about  him  and  ran  down 
to  aee  if  he  could  render  any  aid. 

Apocryphal  hiatory,  that  ia  once  accredited  sacred 
hiatory  outside  of  our  Bible,  aaya  that  Laaarua  waa  8D 
yeara  old  at  the  time  of  hia  reanrrection  and  lived  30  years 
after.  According  to  thia  hiatory,  the  peraecuting  Jews, 
after  Jeaua  waa  gone,  took  Laaarue,  hia  two  aiatera,  Mary 
the  wife  of  Cleophaa  and  other  diaciplea  of  the  Nhsarene 
prophet,  and  launched  them  out  upon  the  aea  in  a  leaky 
boat,  expecting  them  to  periah  in  the  deep.  But  they 
were  miraculously  rescued  and  landed  aafely  at  Maraeillea, 
France.  There  Lasarua  preached  and  founded' a 'church 
and  wrote  aome  epiatlee.  When  about  60  yeara  of  age  he 
auffered  martyrdom  and  waa  buried  at  Cyprus.  Later  hia 
bonea  and  thoae  of  Mary  Magdalene  were  taken  from  Cyp- 
rua  to  Constantinople  by  the  philoaopher  Emperor  Leo, 
and  there  placed  under  the  corner  atone  of  a  church  erect- 
ed to  hie  and  her  memory.  Thia,  I  believe,  ia  all  we  have 
about  Lasarne.  The  work  of  rai&iag  him  from  hia,  firat 
burial  place  waa  not  in  itaelf  a  very  useful  or  important 
one.  Jeaua  did  it,  and  all  of  hia  wonderful  worka  of  heal- 
ing, to  ahow  the  power  of  the  word,  aa  a    forcible   illua- 


I 

I 


tratioD  of  the  principles  )ie  langht. 

OWe  na  io  Tbe  Life  aomelhitig  of  real  valae  about  God 
being  a  cooanniiiiK.fire  in  temporal  or  inlellectiial  con- 
ceptlOD.  D.  Jenaea. 

Aaawer:~~Fire  ia  the  symbol  of  parlfying  ia  coaoec- 
tloo  «ilb  tbal  wbich  is  valuable,  and  of  conaiiminf;  when 
broaiEhl  in  contact  with  droBB  or  chaff  or  imparity.  By 
fire  the  drosa  aod  baser  eleineatd  are  aeparaled  from  the 
pore  fcold,  which  ia  not  hurt  bat  made  belter  by  its  paaa- 
InfC  ttarouKb  tlie  fiery  crucible. 

Iinpurlltea  are  destroyed  by  Sre.  A  fire  waa  kept 
bornint;  day  and  night  in  the  valley  of  Hinnom  (Greek, 
GeheDoa)  where  the  ollal  and  eewage  of  tbe  city  of  Jern- 
aalem  were  thrown.  It  waa  in  that  valley  where  (be  Aa- 
■yrian  army  woe  deetroyed,  and  it  waa  written  of  them — 
BOt  of  people  in  hell— that  "their  worm  dietb  not  and 
tbelr  fire  ia  not  quenched." 

God  is  Trn I h -Substance-Law,  everywhere.  Hence, 
lalaehood,  (oily  and  diacord  or  nntawful  conduct,  cannot 
endure  anywhere.  Altho  it  may  make  a  showing  of  trl- 
ainph  for  a  time,  11  is  soon  cleansed  away  from  the  lives 
of  men  and  the  aoul  stands   forth  clear  and  free. 

This  God-Presence  is  a  conanming  Sre  to  falsity,  but 
sot  to  the  aoal  behind  the  fBlelty.  It  may  suffer  in  the 
process,  but  is  not  consumed.  Tbe  error  is  consumed, 
bat  tbe  erring  child  never;  he  is  saved  through  the  fires 
of  purification,  through  suffering  on  account  of  hja  wrong- 
dolne,  through  Ihe  failure  of  his  oppressive  plana,  tbe 
confnsiua  ol  his  unholy  purpngee. 

"And  desilh  and  hades  ('he  grave)  were  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire  (were  cleenaed  away  from  the  Harth.)  Tlila  ta 
tb«  second  death  (the  death  of  death.)  And  whatsoever 
waa  not  fonnd  written  iu  the  book  of  life  (all  false  teach- 
ing aboat  death  and  evil)  was    cast    In    lbs    lake    of    fire 


84  THE    LIFE 


(cleansed   away.) And  there  shall  be  no  more  death, 

neither  sorrow,  nor  crying:,  neither  shall  there  be  any 
more  pain ;  for  the  former  thing^a  are  passed  away."  This 
prophecy  is  to  be  fulfilled  here  on  this  Barth.  Let  as 
help  the  i^reat  work  aloni; ;  for  it  is  to  be  done  by  and 
Ibron^h  us. 


Please  give  in  The  Life  what  yon  think  about  speak- 
ing with  other  tongues,  as  given  in  second  chapter  of  The 
Acts.  Sarah    Holvay. 

Answer  :~This  request  has  been  partially  complied 
with  in  my  comments  on  the  Bible  Lesson  about  the  Pen- 
tecostal display  in  last  month's  issue. 

But  our  correspondent  adds  this  interesting  item : 

'*The  reason  I  ask  this  of  you  is  that  I  witnessed  a 
case  in  point  on  last  evening.  A  young  man  supposed  to 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  talked  all  night  in  a  fan- 
guage  no  one  could  understand,  although  some  words  he 
could  interpret.  He  was  awake  and  in  his  right  mind  and 
knew  all  that  went  on  around  him.  He  still  talks  in  that 
unknown  tongue  today  at  times." 

It  was  unquestionably  an  obsession  of  some  sort* 
some  manner  of  intelligence  that  took  control  ef  the 
young  man's  faculties  and  used  them  for  the  time    being. 

Was  it  Holy  Spirit? 

Was  it  a  disembodied  person? 

Was  it  the  race  mentality? 

Was  it  Universal  Mind  possessed  of  all  knowledge  in  - 
spiring  him  with  wisdom? 

Which?    Here  is  where  we  halt. 

We  used  to  have  a  neighbor,  a  good  honest  lady,  who 
sometimes  talked  a  very  clear-cut  tongue  unknown  to  us 
all.  It  was  not  a  jargon  or  jumble  of  inarticulate  sounds 
but  a  language  without  question.  I  have  heard  her  often ; 
but  she  did  not  herself  know  what  she  said. 


THE    LIFE 


Aoothcr  aeiKhbor  la 
brother  or  child  whicb  ever  I 
while  I  held  b«-r  haod,  anr)  wool 
cordlnglj.     Let  us  look  more  dei 


Id    become    my    dtceaaed 


A  SHORT  tittle  h^o  I  went  to  hear  a  Nelbodlal 
preacher  in  this  cjly,  a  D.  D.,  the  moBl  popolBr 
pastor  here.  The  large  andience  room  was 
crowded,  (tallerjea  and  all,  cbairs  beioK  placed  in  every 
■Tailable  apace.  The  people  were  a  qatet,  good,  decent, 
(airly  lotellfgeat  lolk.  The  preacher  draws  by  three 
■ne*Bai 

He  ia  oriKiaa)  in  his  mode  of  espreeeion  and  style  of 
aayiog  thInKa,  avoidinf;  exact  qaotatlona  and  hackneyed 
phraaea.  He  eacapea  the  bennnibini{  effect  of  (he  familiar. 
For  fnataoce,  when  be  epoke  of  Jeeoa  qaieting  the  Btorm 
be  avoided  the  olt-repeated  "Peace,  be  atill."  He  eubati' 
Inled,  "Doo't  yon  know  enough  lo  be  quiet?" 

Another  secret  of  hia  drawinf(  power  is  that  he  is  edn- 
caled  bat  osea  very  cotnmoii,  every>day  worda  ot  Saioa 
origin,  aa,  "Folks  talk  too  tnach.  If  you  talk  all  the  ttiiie 
yon  can't  always  tell  the  (ruth." 

Another  reason  he  drdwa  is  that  he  preachea  aiiashine 
and  love  and  good  character,  and  leaves  ont  the  bell  and 
(tamnHlion  doccuB- 

WheD  he  prayed  he  fiave  Gnd  a  lot  of  good  advice  and 
kind  infcinuatioD,  and  called  ont  lo  the  Infinite  in  whom 
we  all  live  and  move  and  have  our  being-,  "Come  on,  God  t 
Harty  npl  We'll  meet  yau  half  way."  This  was,  ot 
ceotse,  lidicoIoTiB,  but  il  expreaeed  the  looKin^  of  the 
brarl  for  a  conacionsoese  of  oneneaa  with  the  Source  Be- 
ins— a  oaeueea  that  alwaja  fa,  but  which  we  have  refused 
lo  rccoitniste  as  a  Truth.  Slowly  we  are  all  "Retliag 
there.  ■' 


86  THE    LIFE 


For  tbe  ebiMrem 

I  HAVE  a  Bweet  little  niece  •t>oat  aeTen  yeara  old,  who 
Uvea  now  away  oat  in  a  coantry  town.  She  writes  • 
^ood  hand  and  ia  very  wiae  for  a  little  icirl-  Her  pa- 
pa  and  mama  recently  moved  from  a  farm  to  town  and  I 
will  give  yoo  here  a  part  of  the  first  letter  aha  wrote  me 
after  moving— it  ia  ao  nice  and  fall  of  thought; 

*'Well,  I  have  a  new  dolly  named  Joaephine  for  Aant 
Jo.  If  she  had  been  a  boy  doll,  I  shoald  have  named  her 
for  yoa.  My  family  (her  many  dolla)  ia  all  right.  I  fcaTS 
Tim  Finnegan  (a  big  cat)  to  Tom  Petty  and  Lord  Tibert 
(a  fine  Angora  cat)  to  Aant  Fannie ;  bat  we  broagtat  Doo 
(the  dog)  with  na.    It  cost  papa  I5.2SS. 

"I  don't  like  living  in  town  very  moch.  It  makea  me 
jaat  long  to  think  aboat  how  I  aaed  to  peep  io  at  mj 
dacka  and  chickena  after  they  were  all  faat  aaleep  with 
their  email  heads  tucked  under  their  winga.  And  then 
when  I  went  to  bed  I  could  hear  the  old  walnut  trees 
whiapering  to  me  and  the  dear  little  flying  squirrels 
squeaking  It  wea  very  hard  to  leave  all  my  peta.  I  i^ts 
my  ducka  to  grandpa. 

^  "When  old  Lightfoot  (the  cow)  didn't  want  to  atand 
still  and  be  milked,  Mama  and  I   would    say,    'Bedenken« 

alt  Kuh,  bedenken !'  and  then  ahe  would  atand  atill. 
Mama  said  maybe  ahe  waa  a  Dutcb  cow,  for  ahe  never 
aeemed  to  underatand  Kngli^h  very  well. 

"With  my  best   Lve, 

"Mae  M." 
"P.  S.     My  new  doll  can  go  to  sleep." 

Now,  idn't  thia  a  nice,  interesting  letter  for  a  wee 
girl  to  write  nil  by  here<;lf?  And  every  word  of  it  waa 
spelled  correctly.  And  this  little  girl  knowa  how  to  hold 
good  thoughts  to  help  people  and  for  her  peta.  I  believe 
auch  thoughts  are  powerful  for  healing. 


=new  Book$= 


WE    HAVE 
clea  wbict 


before  iib  tno  new  booka    by    Mra. 
Gestefeld,  both  made  up  from  artl- 
bich  appeared  la  Exodua. 
entitled,  "  How  We  Master  Onr  Fate"  j 


The   first  one  ii 
price  ^c. 

Tfaeaecond  is,  "How  to  Coatrol  Circamstancea"  ;  price 
tl.OIX     Both  are  neatly  and  anbBtanlially  boand   In  cloth. 

Tbeae  are  moat  toiparlant  aubjeuta,  and  if  Ibe  aalhor 
haa  been  able  to  discover  tbe  method  and  meaaa  by  which 
maokind  may  master  fate  and  control  circnmstances,  and 
to  tell  the  great  aecrels  ao  lonK  mainly  aoagbt  so  that  we 
can  make  the  teacbiog'  practical,  alie  haa  done  more  for 
the  race  than  haa  any  other  person  of  this  age.  We  be- 
tieve,  at  leaat,  ibe  haa  given  tbe  world  in  these  two  books 
»oioe  ralnable  sagfteatfona  in  the  direction  indicated  bj 
the  fillet. 

Pablisbcd  by  Tbe  Gcstefeld  Pabg.  Co.,  Pelham,  N.  T. 

Hra.  Geetefcid  has  also  began  again  to  pablfsb  her 
tDoathly  jonmal,  Exodua. 

L.  Eatelle  Day  King,  New  London,  O.,  baa  jnat  pab- 
liahed  a  little  book  of  her  own  poema,  entitled  "Who  and 
What  and  Where  is  God?"  II  ia  boand  in  clotb  lined  Brit- 
tol,  gold  lettered,  M  pages,  and  ecWa  for  50  cents.  We 
gave  one  of  the  poema  in  (be  Jan.  Life. 

Tbe  author  beglna  by  thus  aptly  auawerlng  the  qnea- 
lioBs  of  the  title. 


Up  rose  the  thonghl,  earnest 


Down  fell  tbe  wordsa  so 
■  weet  and  clear. 


88  THB    LIFE 

God  i«  LoTe. 

WHAT? 
Forth  went  the  qaestion, 

fervent  aad  looflf, 
Like  a  ruth ; 
Back  came  the  answer, 

firm  and  strong, 
God  is  Truth. 

WHERB? 
Without  stands  the  qnerj 

often  heard, 
Here  and  there; 
Within  lies  the  tme  silent 

Word 
Everywhere. 
The  anther's  picture  is  the  frontispiece. 

Miss  King  is  doing  a  worthy  work  with  her  loan 
library.  If  yon  wish  to  read  any  of  the  New  Thought 
books  and  do  not  care  to  buy  them,  you  can  borrow  them 
of  her  very  cheaply.  Send  her  50c  for  a  copy  of  her  poems 
and  get  a  list  of  the  books  she  has  to  loan. 

"Visions  of  Life  is  a  906  page  book  of  poems  by 
ifartha  Shepard  Lippincott, published  by  The  Abbey  Press, 
114  Fifth  Ave.,  New  York.  It  is  beautifully  bound  in 
buckram  and  ornamented  with  gold  and  green  leaf,  white 
lettered.    An  elegant  gift  book. 

The  poems  are  good,  pious,  religious,  tender  and  soma 
of  them   in  accord  with  the  New  Thought.     Price  $1  50. 

"The  Psychic  and  Psychism,"  is  a  very  interesting 
book  by  A.  C.  Halphide,  published  by  The  Author's 
Pnb'g  Co.,  Chicago.  It  treats  in  a  clear,  matter  of  fact, 
fair  manner.  Suggestion,  Psychopathy,  Telepathy,  Clair- 
voyance and  Clairandience,  Psychometry,  Spiritism,  etc 
Bound  in  cloth,  price  $1 .00. 


I 


Cittle  Cessons  in       « 
«  Eiobim  Kindergarten 

WHKN  I  tell  you  that  everylhinK  ia  of  oae  tub- 
■tHDte,  please  do  not  ttiink  I  in  the  least  de- 
cree set  aeide  Ibia  Htatement  when  I  Bay  that 
ID  tbeir  several  offices  the  Individual,  the  Soul  and  the 
Body  widely  differ  from  each  other. 

For  a  namber  oi  years  after  a  aotil  is  born  in  a  body 
— become  incarnated— it  naturally  Buppoaee  it  is  limUed 
in  power.  It  does  not  hoow  that  the  life  in  it  contains 
every  inftredient  of  Universal  Life,  and  that  its  mentality 
will  aafold  uoto  the    full    knowledge   of    thn    Individual 

This  belief  of  the  Soul,  that  it  ia  separate  from  All 
Power,  thouRb  only  a  belief,  makes  the  conditions  of 
■eparatenees  appear  first  in  the  form  of  /ear,  which  paves 
the  way  for  the  diiieasea  or  troublea  that  are  feared.  Fear 
also  clouds  the  conscioueneae,  and  for  the  time  prevents 
the  light  of  trnth  from  shinin)^  in  the  aoul. 

(la  taking  up  any  ca^e  for  treatment  I  firat  allay  fear 
in  hia  mentality  bo  that  I  tnav  tell  him  about  the  truth  of 
bis  beinK,  and  he  may  perceive  it  and  be  free.) 

Vou  will  be  God-like  when  you  have  grown  up  to  the 
full  stature  of  the  Individual,  lor  the  Individual  ia  God, 
or  oniversal  Good,  organized  or  imaged.  In  fleah  you 
■re  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  In  aoul  you  are  the 
Breath  of  life  from  the  fndivldnal.  Aa  Individual  you 
are  the  Image  or  apf ritual  Rxpreaaion  nf  God,  and  are  there- 
fore Lord  of  both  heaven  and  earth.  The  Lord  man  ie  the 
■am  not  only  of  every  created  thtnc,  hut  of  every  creative 
Energy.  God  doea  not  make  any  thing.  The  Individual 
■Bakea  Ibe  boi>I  and  the  aoul  makes  the  body.  The  purpose 


go  THE    LIFE 


ofthe  body  i«  aa  pare  and  impdrUnt  aa  the  aoal  or  Indi- 
▼iiaaU  for  vit^oat  the  vritten  fi^arei  tbere  coald  bd  1  no 
demonatratioo  of  aovritten  priociplea. 

Chryaoatom  referred  to  tbejbody  aa  the  true  ahekinah, 
bot  the  people  made  it  qaite  a^diatiact  and  aeparate  things 
from  apirit  or  mind,  while  at  the  aame  time  diirnifyiagf  it 
with  the  honor  of  "poaaeaains:"  the  aoal.  The  body  is 
not  a  poaaeaaor.     It  i%  poaaeaaed  by  the  aool. 

Life  in  the  body  ia  not  due  to  the  molecalar  action  in 
the  brain  nor  to  chemical  proceaaea  K^'in^  on  in  the  ma- 
terial atractare.  The  qaestiona  naturally  ariae,  '* Where 
did  theae  atoma  come  from— how  were  they  placed  in  the 
body?  Where  did  thia  force  that  worka  come  from?  If 
the  brain  aecretea  thought,  what  taught  the  brain  to  act?" 
The  materialiat  cannot  anawer  theae  qneationa.  Evolution 
ia  a  fact  in  matter,  but  the  power  that  unfolda  matter  into 
new  conditiooa  ia  abatract  and  independent  of  matter.  Uni- 
▼eraal  Mind  ia  the  eaaence  out  of  which  all  thin^a  apring^, 
and  /rotn  which  nothing  can  wander  or  be  loat.  It  ia  that 
which  ia  everywhere  pervading  every  point  of  apace;  the 
Life,  Truth.  Love  and  Intelligence  which  ahinea  forth  in 
the  life  of  the  individual.  The  atoma  of  the  body  are  all 
mental  in  aubatance.  They  have  in  thought  aeparated  the 
body  from  apirit  and  held  it  aa  a  aeparate  thing.  "The 
child  of  the  devil,"  and  "Incapable  of  any  good  thing  or 
deed/'  while  the  trae  command  waa,  "Preaent  body  and 
aoal  blameleaa."  and  thna  aet  forth  the  idea  of  anity.  To 
aeparate  the  body  from  apirit  even  tn  belief  would  hinder 
the  perfect  manifeatation  of  the  Individual  ideal  that 
ahould  be  made  manifeat  upon  thia  plane.  The  belief  in 
duality  haa  cauaed  the  appearance  of  daality.  They  have 
claimed  that  the  body  diea,  leaving  the  inevitable  infer- 
ence that  when  thia  occura  only  a  fraction  of  man  ia  left^ 
il  the  body  ia  a  part  of  man.  Such  doctrine  haa  only  hin- 
dered the  perfect  fnfillment  of  the  parpoaea  of  both. 


THE     LIFE  01 

Bat  mao  la  not  dnal.  And  when  we  diasect  the  aab- 
ject  to  explain  more  iullj  all  the  diflereal  modes  of  ahow- 
iag  forth  ideas,  we  woald  not  have  yoa  think  thai  each  Ib 
a  aeparate  part  of  the  whole,  (or  each  is  a  neceaeary  fac- 
tor,—inaeparabte,  and  infinite  ho  far  aa  substance  ia  cot)- 
cemed. 

All  aensatlon  la  ol  the  aoal.  The  aonl  la  the  life  that 
la  inaDtfeet  to  the  body.  Body  doea  not  feel,  It  i»  the  aonl 
that  feels  through  the  body.  The  body  ie  the  instrument; 
It  la  the  oollinQ  of  the  Mea  of  body  or  liiiiilation.  Any 
limited'idea  will  take  on  form.  The  reaaoo  why  God  can- 
not he  seen  is,  Gad  is  aoliruiled, — The  Universe  ia  not 
bciindable  aod  the  concept  of  a  limited  Universe  le  Im- 
poaaible.  When  man  becomes  able  to  conceive  the  booad- 
loHDcaa  of  bin  lite  and  poasibilitiea,  he  will  be  able  (O 
dlamiaa  form  and  integrate  it  attain  at  tiia  pleasure.  It 
wae  thJB  on^cloiianeis  lh.jt  Jean*  h^d.  The  very  com- 
plicated yet  ayotbetic  inatrnmeot  culled  the  body,  la 
the  ai)in  of  the  individual  of  which  It  ie  the  InHtrurnent 
aod  wheo  perfectly  normal  Iroly  repreeenia  the  tchI.  The 
Individoal  made  the  brain,  net  It  to  work.  In  (he  firat 
(ormaiion  ot  the  body  the  wish  of  the  aoul  to  see  objec- 
tive tbmite  helped  the  eye  to  form  and  to  become  an  In- 
alrnmenl  for  the  soni  to  see  tbrooifb.  Mind  ia  the  bnilder 
and  worker  IhrouKh  the  means  of  the  body.  SeelnK. 
hearing-  feellni;  and  laatinK  are  the  acts  of  the  sool  witb 
the  body  as  Its  instrument.  Sensation  ia  all  mental.  Tbia 
position  can  be  proven  in  the  following:— the  aurKeon 
who  wishes  to  amputate  a  limb,  simply  does  aomelhioK  to 
make  the  man  quit  thinkjtift  aboot  it  And  the  body, 
thon^h  as  ali*e  as  ever,  ceases  to  feel  after  the  narcotic 
h>»  taken  effect.  The  anrt^eon  does  hla  work  and  the  op- 
lion  !•  painless.  It  fa  because  man  is  all  Mind  and  it 
ianol  flesh  that  senses,  but  the  mentality  acting  tbroagb 
the  Oeah.      AM  power  He*  fo  abatract    anbstance.      Body  (• 


n  THE    LIFB 

tbe  parapbcnalia  that  beto«|i:«  to  the  Pfi— rj^  Couoe  of 
th«  •oqI  aod  its  growth.  As  for  oo  we  kaow»  ttiio  body* 
plooe  to  tbe  first  b«inootoit  of  the  peobleoi  of  oMo'e  oolf- 
cooocioiM  deTelopoarot  frooi  the  begtioolBK  ooto  the  Per* 
fected  Mao  to  Chri«t.  The  voloe  of  focto  io  cdncotioa  is 
that  the  Priori  pie  of  BeioK  that  prodoced  them  any  be 
mode  koowo  throoffh  theoi.  People  who  leoro»  rommit 
to  owmory.  gather  koowlcdge  ieodily»  moy  hove  o  otore  of 
focto  and  ao  be  called  "edacated"  hot  to  tmth  they  ore 
QOt  edocated.  The  omo  of  tdeo^,  the  one  who  hoo  loomed 
to  draw  forth  from  hia  owo  ioner  wiodom.  to  the  trely  edu- 
ce ted  mao.  When  we  leom  of  tlie  aool  of  thingo  throtig^h 
the  phyaical  we  learn  of  the  wayo  of  cieotion  end  frrow 
thereby  oaraelreo.  We  become  olao  conociooo  of  onr  owa 
powera  and  begio  to  draw  opon  them  from  within,  and 
begin  to  Rive  them  forth  for  the  help  of  othen  who  hoee 
not  yet  learned  thiij»   troth  of  Betog. 

We  are  lodiTidual  in  apirit  and  we  mnat  leom  ohoat 
it.  It  ia  the  IndiTiduality  that  breathed  the  breoth  of  life 
end  indirectly  formed  man  in  the  objectiTe  body,  for  the 
expreaa  purpoae  of  manife«tiQg  and  proeing  tbia  very 
Individuality,  leans  proved  that  he  waa  the  IndiTidaal 
("The  tlesh  protiteth  nothini?."i  The  IndiTidoal  ia  the 
Christ  in  every  niMti.  This  aelf  is  invisible  to  aenae  and 
must  be  made  epirituaUy  perceived. 

Man  is  Spiritual  Hxpression.  If  in  him  the  Infinite 
expressed  its  own  iaiav^e  and  likeness,  according  to  the 
teaching  of  the  tirst  chapter  of  Genesia.  then  nothing 
higher  conld  be  created,  and  so  it  is  said  that  "Klohim 
reated.**  The  work  of  the  Universal  Powera— i.e.,  the 
biatory  of  the  work  of  God.  here  closes  and  the  work  of 
the  Expres«or  i«  t  tken  np.  Man  is  the  unit  of  Hxpreaaion. 
Not  a  fraction  but  one.  Man  ha«  p<>renfia/tr  all  the  pow- 
er of  God.  Bat  it  will  take  the  Spiritual  Idea  forever  to 
folly  prove  that    this    ia  true. 


THE    LIFE 


All  that  waa  created,  was  of  abstract  or  spiritual  sab- 
•tSDce.  Form  had  aot  yet  appeared.  God's  creation  ia 
loDowed  by  the  I^rd  God'a  foraiBtion.  The  Lord-God 
here  referred  to  ie  Spiritual  Mankind,— the  Chrtat,  the  In- 
dJTidnal,  the  Divine  Idea. 

Individual  meaoa  that  which  cannol  be  divided.  The 
loaaKC  of  Univeraal  oneneaa  irannot  be  otherwiae  than  In- 
dividual. The  body  ia  the  outer  t^arment  of  yonr  idea  of 
jfonreelf  an  aonl.  It  ia  the  nature  of  body  to  chanfce.  All 
matter  chanf^ee  continually.  There  ie  a  way  of  change 
without  traKedy  or  pain.  Jcaua  tauKht  that  Ihe  rieiht  at- 
titude of  the  ineatalit_v  would  cauae  the  body  to  make 
the  proper  changes  in  t^rowth  ao  that  it  would  be  (frowtb 
In  grace,  according  In  the  true  way :  for  there  is  no  retro- 
greaaion  in  true  or  real  progreaa.  The  soiit  ta  upon  a 
great  spiral  path  which.  roundinK  upward,  widena  aa  it 
aaceuda.  Reaaoning  from  the  comparative  known,  thia 
pathway  beginning  in  a  point  of  conacioueness,  in  at  lirat 
narrowed  to  form  and  progreaa  ia  alow.  There  are  two 
claaaea  of  objecta  for  the  aoul  to  know:  They  are  the  lim- 
ited and  unliniited  things  of  mind  or  producta  of  mind. 
The  mind  knowa  ita  own  unlimited  nature  through  con- 
aciounn&aa,  and  it  knowa  outride  or  limited  objecta  by 
nieana  ot  the  eeneea  aa  inatrumenls.  Senae-perceplion  de- 
velopa  hrat.  It  ie  the  tlrai  knowledge  the  child  gaina,  and 
it  ia  gathered  from  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  ft  ia  ao 
peraiatently  impressed  that  Ihe  deeper  knowledge  is  often 
covered  out  of  eight,  ao  that  the  world  is  alow  to  perceive 
that  right  thinking  trauamutes  the  things  of  limitation  into 
perfect  likcneaa  of  Reality.  The  knowledge  gained  by 
sen oe- perception  ia  not  unimportant.  It  entera  into  the 
fineat  shades  of  reaaoning  and  loftieat  apeculaliona.  In 
(he  aonTa  evolution,  it  calls  knowledge  just  gained  "the 
dawn,'*  and  past  knowledge  it  calls  "darkneaa,"  ao  that 
Uie  aoul  is  forever  juat  upon  the  dawn  of  a  new  discovery 


M  THE    LIFE 


that  will  osber  in  a  loftier  civilisatioii.  But  miDd  is  the 
reaturection  and  the  life,  and  ia  forcTer  at  work  opon  the 
tr«na6^iinition  of  material  aabatance.  ladiTidoal  mind 
diacovera  new  powers  by  tbe  atady  of  Itaelf ;  by  the  claa- 
aificatioo  of  ita  own  cbaracteriatica.  tbe  aoondinflf    of   the 

depths  of  ita  own    capabilitiea. 

To  onfold  and  atren^ihen  yoor  own  powera,  claim  yoar 
identity  witb  tbe  attribntea  of  Life,  Troth.  Love,  Power. 
Unfoldment  baa  t>eeD  of  a  very  indefinite  kind  in  the  paat. 
Oor  cban^ea  have  been  almoat  forced  opon  oa  by  oar  en- 
▼ironment.  We  have  therefore  i^rown  alowly.  To  claim 
identity  witb  Life,  and  then  aith  failare,  brings  oa  mixed 
reaalta.  To  claim  identity  witb  Life  and  Truth  only  will 
make  one  able  to  manifest  Life  in  a  f  oiler  degree,  and  dem- 
onstrate Truth  more  clearly  in  tbia  ata|[:e  of  i^^wth.  One 
may  take  np  words  that  are  troe  of  Infinite  Bein^  and 
brinff  forth  reaalta  according;  tn  the  word  in  the  aame 
manner.  The  one  who  baa  believed  himaelf  weak  may 
take  np  words  of  strength.  **1  am  one  with  atrength,"  un- 
til Rreat  atreng^tb  is  manifeated  in  him.  In  this  way  ia  the 
aoal  to  baild  ap  onto  the  perfect  Individual.  The  Indi- 
▼idnal  or  Christ,  ia  tbe  ^eat  nnit  of  effect.  It  baa  domin- 
ion becaaee  it  waa  expressed  for  that  pnrpose.  The  body 
may  be  likened  to  tbe  Book  of  Life  wherein  the  record  of 
the  mental  actions  are  kept.  Mind  ia  all-powerfol,  un- 
bounded. As  Mind,  yon  are  ttreuter  than  the  body  or  all 
bodies.  You  are  not  a  body  having  a  aoul,  you  are  Hind 
poaaessintc  both  aonl  and  l>ody.  Aa  individual,  you  are 
the  Real  Man  and  yon  have  dominion  already. 

Never  call  the  body  weak    cr    vile  or    nothinf^   at  all. 
Never  aay  in  yonr    thonght    that    body    ia    aeparate  from 
spirit.     Let  tbe  Li^ht  of  Trntb  shine  up  on  all    the   realm 
of  thouf^bt  and    tbinga. 

Be  yonr  own  true  aelf.  Do  not  aubmit  to  controla 
whether  they  be  in  or  oot  of  tbe  body.  Aspire  toward 
your  own  Individaal  Perfection.  Be  diligent.  Thinking 
evolves  capacity.  So  let  the  same  mind  be  in  you  that  waa 
in  Christ.  Thas  will  yon  be  true  to  Principle,  to  Yourself 
and  to  every  creature.  C.  J.  B. 

THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF 


DIVINE    HEALING 

A  fUrong  rn^at  book  giving  tbe  wh^  of  the  how  and  flta  for 
teacblDg  and  beating.  Prioe  on  application.  **Helps  to  Heal- 
ing at  Home"— is  jost  what  it  saya;  86c.  ^'Philosophy  of  Bqo- 
oasa"— free  for  stamp.     Address, 

BDITOB  OHBIST'B  WAT,  AKRON,  O. 


METAPHYSICAL  PERIODICALS 


•  THE  NEW  THOUGHT.— Monthly  Journal  for  Peychic 
Clab;  Sydney  I-Io»er,  Wm.  Walker  AtkioBon,  Hditors: 
SOTbe  Anditoriniu  Bldg.,  CbicBf{o.  $1.00  a  year— samples 
tne,       ._.  .^-.ifcai      .   _  ,-._...  .  i 

THE  HIGHER  LAW,— monthly,  £1.00  a  year;  10c  ■ 
cop)';  foreign.  5i>.  H,  W.  Dreseer,  Editor  and  maoager, 
372  ConKrese  bL,  Bosloa. 

EXPHESSION:— A  jonrnalcif  Hiad  and  ThonKhr,  pnb- 
llshed  mootbly.  B^Gd  per  atrnnm  uet  ($1.58).  W.  laacke, 
ai  KdKWure  Road  W.,  London.  Eng.  ....  „i^  "> 

THE  INTERPRETER.— leaned  montbly  in  the  Divine 
Tear  and  dfvolrd  to  "The  Final  ThinKB."  Exponent  of 
tbe  "School  of  Interpretalion."  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  aale  on  neno  ataod?.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor.  0%  Fine  Arte  BldR.,  Chicago,  III. 

OAa  WORT.— A  German  maKazine,  devoted  (o  Divine 
BeiliBj;  and  practical  ChriBlianity.  $1  per  year.  H.  H. 
Schroeder,  editor  and  publiaher,  2622  south  I2tb  street, 
SL  Louta,  Mo. 

HARMONY. -A  monthly  maBraEine  devoted  to  Divine 
Sctenrc,  the  Chriat  method  of  bealinR.  C.  L.  and  M.  E. 
Cranjer,  cdtlora  and  publiabera  336U  17tb  St.,  San  Fran- 
cHco.  Ciil,     Send  atampa  for  sample  copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  Ethice,  Edited  by 
FrvaciD  Hdgat  MaBcn,  No.  2i  Greece  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N. 
Y.  Publiahcd  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  20 
cent  Icrturea  aa  Preuiiuma, 

OCCl'LT  TRUTHS,-A  montbly  journal  ol  occnllism. 
pobliBhed  by  Chas.  W.  Smiley,  Waehineton,  D.  C.  $1.00  a 
year.     ID  centa  for  sample  will  be  applied  on  aubsciiptjon. 

UNITY.— A  monthly  metaphyaicai  paper,  $1  a  year. 
Published  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  I31D  McGee  atreet, 
KaBsaa  City,  Mo. 

SCE,F  HYPNOTIC  2S,000 people  to  date  of  Mnrob  1,  IBOl, 
HCAK.XNG.  bare  profeBsed  of  cnrioK  themaelves  of  saoh 
dlneuBB  na  tbey  bad  failed  In  with  medicine.  All  BccompUabed 
throBgh  the  teacbiDfcs  of  my  orfsmal  ayetem  of  !:t<'l(-nypnoUo 
Onn'rol.  wblcb  bIbo  dpvelopa  the  Psyobio  powers  of  man,  en- 
BbUoe  bfm  to  control  his  drenma,  read  tbe  mlnda  of  trleiidsand 
eneiai*B,  visit  nnbnown  parte  ct  the  farih.  solve  hard  prob- 
leiBB  In  tbls  trBnon  and  remembiT  all  wlien  awake.  Five  Com' 
|^0t«  Trial  LesBons  wlH  be  sent  fr  only  10c  silver  ttcd  2c»'nt 
~* —  p  (or  postBKe,  actuailv  enabling  tbe  B'lidenl  to  accotnplisb 
'  -«  wilbont  rnrlber  obarKe.  Prof    B.  E.  Dottoo,  Tb.  D. 

Lincoln,  Nebra.>ka.  D.  8.  A. 


BOOKS  FOR  SALC      4»      4»       « 

OUR   OWN  PUBLICATIONS. 

Life's  Spiral  Sceppin^  Stones  and    Hiflchway   ViewBt 

an  inspired  treatise  of  Tmth,  by  hllebard.    Pine 

psper,  lipoid  lettered 9  .93 

Masical  Komances,  Aimee  M.  Wood ;  paper,  dOc.  clotli  LOO 
Words  of  Life  Triumphant,    a  Treatment  of  Tratli; 

Declare 10 

Aboat   Some  Fallacies— tract— A.  P.  Barton;  Be;  per 

dosen 91 

The  Mother  of  the   Living;    solves   the   mystery   of 

making  the  Word  fieah ;  by  C.  Joaephine  Bartoiit 

antique  paper 00 

Kvangel  Ahvaflah;  or  the   White  Spectmm;  a  noT«l 

by  C.    Josephine  Barton;  cloth L80 

Stray  Thoughts ;  a  small  book  of  verses,  t>om  in  the 

quiet  of  a    Missouri    village;   by    M.    Josephine 

Conger;  antique  paper SI 

Healing  Thoughts,    bv  C.    Josephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  firold,  90c ;    white   silk   cloth LOO 

Ihe  Btble,  /  n  Historical  and  Critical  Study;  by  A.  P. 

Barton 90 

The  A  B  C  of  Truth,  26  Basic  Lessons  in  the    Science 

of  Life;  A.  F.Barton 91 

The  Bible  and  Kternal  Punishment;  A.  P.  Barton...      .19 

Faith's  Fruition;  A.  P.  Barton 19 

Ally  Are  We  Here?  or   The  Meaning  and  Purpose   of 

this  Incarnation  ;  A.  P.  Barton 19 

Dorothy's  Trsvels  in  Nowhere  Land,  and  Return  to 

Glory  TslRnd.  inv^nile.  bv  KfHe  K.   Rindirett 19 

fir  E      GOO  d"  ITe  W  S 

Special  Study  of  Bible  teaching's 
concerning  LIFP:,  HEALTH, 
RP:STITUTI0N  and  the  Com- 
ing Kinjfdom.  Helpful,  healthful, 
practical.     Monthly,    50c  a  year. 

frp:d  dkicm.  c  o  l  u  m  b  u  s,  Kansas 


*'THE  SECRET  OF  THE  I  AM" 

A  revelation  of  the  K^al  Self.  Unveiling,  diaolosing  and 
explaining  the  S( )  M  KT 1 1 1 N  ( i  VV  IT  1 11 X .  Not  for  sale,  bat 
a  copy  will  be  mailed  FUKK  (on  receipt  of  postage  stamp) 
to  any  one  who  may  feel  moved  to  ask  for  it. 

William  Walker  Aikimon^    303  Auditorium  Bldg.y  Chioago 


CONTENTS 

Frontispiece,  Ralph  and  Beatrice, 

Seven  Stepping  Stonea  From  Darkneaa  To  Light 99 

Medita  tiona 105 

MentalHealing 109 

Living  Thoughts Ill 

Bible  Lesson  s 118 

Kejr-Notes 120 

Healing  Thoughts 121 

Th e  Ha rp  of  the  Soul,  poem 124 

Class  at  Tripoli,  la 125 

Centered  in  God,  poem 128 

Correspondence 129 

For  the  Children 184 

Little  Lessons  in  Blohim  Kindergarten 187 

New  Books 142 

Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mo..  Postotfice  as  second  clan  nudl  matter 

THE  LIFE  HOME  SCHOOL  ^^^ 

PapilB  received  at  all  times.    A   thoroagh    coune  ia 

the  principles  and  practice  of  Christian    Mental    Scienoe 

Riven  by  study  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with    lectmres 

and  drills.     Prepares  stadent  for  active  work. 

THE  ELEMENTARY    COURSE    covers    two   weeks 

time.  Charge,  inclading  board  and  room,  with  treatments 

when  required,  $35.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  tbofou^h  and  the  Home  inflaence  helpfah 

Write  and  engage  a  place  beiore  ^ou  come. 

Only  stadents  taken  in  our  Home,    those  who  come  to 

take  the  lesBons. 

This  Conrde  is  also  Riven  by  correspondence,  for  $2SS, 

payable  by  easy  instalments  if  desirable  to  pupils,  indad- 

inR  two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  parpoee  of  preparioR  sta- 
dents  for  lectarinR  and  teachinR,  18  lessons,  $00.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  $60.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON~C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instractors  and  Demonstrators. 


CONTENTS 

Frontiapiece,  Ralph  and  Beatrice. 

Seven  Stepping  Stonea  From  Darkneaa  To  Ligiit 99 

Meditationa 105 

Mental  Healing 109 

Living  Tboughta Ill 

Bible  Leaaona 113 

Kejr-Notea 120 

Healing  Thoughta 121 

The  Harp  of  the  Soul,  poem 124 

Cla aaat  Tripoli,  la 125 

Centered  in  God,  poem 128 

Correapondence 129 

For  the  Children 134 

Little  Leaaona  in  Blohim  Kindergarten 187 

New  Booka 142 

Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mo..  Postoffice  as  second  clan  mail  matter 

THE  LIFE  HOME  SCHOOL  ^^ 

PapilB  received  at  all  timea.  A  thoroagh  courae  ia 
the  principlea  and  practice  of  Cbriatian  Mental  Scienoe 
Riven  by  atady  of  Leaaona  and  recitation,  with  lectares 
and  drilla.     Prepared  atadent  for  active  work. 

THE  ELEMENTARY     COURSE    covera    two   weeka 
time.  Charge,  inclading  board  and  room,  with  treatments 
when  required,  $35.00  for  all. 

The  drill  ia  thorough  and  the  Home  influence  helpful. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  beiore  you  come. 

Only  atndenta  taken  in  our  Home,  thoae  who  come  to 
take  the  lesBODS. 

This  Conrde  is  also  Riven  by  correapondence,  for  $25, 

payable  by  eaay  inatalmenta  if  deairable  to  pupila,  indnd- 

inR  two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  atu- 
dents  for  lectarinR  and  teachiuR,  18  leaaona,  $00.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correapondence,  $60.00. 

A.  JP.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Inatructora  and  Demonatratora. 


•~-^:  J 


^^                  1 

THE      LIFE 

MARCH.       1902 

fSiVin  $tepclng°$tone$ 

r'~r^BE  START  is  on  the  plane  of  HJBteriality  and  ig- 
1        oorance.     The  pilKrim^iB  one  bom  of  yonng  par- 
^        enta  in  love  witb  ooe  anotber,  livia^  ^ery  aimply 
Id  »  lOK  cabin  bnilt  by  the  inaa'e  own    bands   on    a    ten- 
acre  "cleariog",  Ihe  prodact  of  his  own   labor. 

Tbe  man  is  an  honest,  indnatrioue,  nnediicated  farmer 
BOd  blachamitb,  bat  by  nature  a  (binker.     Hia    ideas    are 
far  ahead  of  the  average  thonght.     He  ponders    In  silence 
sDd  often  alarllea  hia  nelgbbore  with  ench  new  theoriea— 
new  to  tbem  aa  he  worka  them  out    wllhont    the    aid    of 
books— sach  as,  "The  moon  rises  in  the  weat  and  sets  in 
tbe  east."  "I  don't  believe  tbe  ann  ia  a  hot  body;  it  ia  an 
electric  center."     "I  do  not  think  the  Earth  has  a  melted, 
bnt  interior.     If  11  had,  ae  hot  as  tbey  say  it    ia,  and     the 
ClDitt  ae  ttaia,  tbe    crnst    would    be    conenmed    immed- 
iately." 

Tbe  wife  ietilliterate,  loo.  bnt  hae  always  had   an    in- 
tense longing  for    knowledge.     When  a  girl    she    grieved 
much  that  abe  was  deprived  of  the    privileges    of   school 
and  tbe  reading  of  booka.     She  has  a  moat  sublime    faith 
in  God  and  ia  often  realty  poetic  in  her  aileot  meditations 
and  aepiraUnns  toward  the  Infinite  Good. 

Both  are   robuat    pbyalcally,  their    blood    being    free 
^^       from  syphilitic   or  scrofulous  taint  and  having  no  inher- 

102  THE    LIFE 


thiratini;  after  knowledge.  Hia  father  in  later  yeara  ia 
not  poor,  but  haa  ao  many  children  that  he  cannot  give 
them  all  a  college  education.  Beaidea,  he  doea  not  believe 
high  learning  needfnl  for  a  worthy,  atable  citisenahip. 

Aa  the  boy  worka  hia  way  through  common  achool, 
the  academy  and  the  State  univeraity,  earning  by  hia  own 
efforta  every  dollar  he  haa  to  expend,  he  often  feela  en- 
▼ioua  of  hia  neighbor  and  claaa-mate  whoae  father  fur- 
niahea  him  with  all  the  money  he  calla  for.  But  that  boy 
haa  **gone  to  the  doga"  aa  a  reault  of  thia  overindul- 
gence. 

Neceaaity  compela  our  hero  to  put  forth  atrenuoua  and 
nnceaaing  effort.  Thua  hia  facultiea  are  developed, 
atrengthened  and  brightened  and  hia  aelf-reapect  and 
aelf-reliance  cultivated  and  eatabliahed.  Hia  buaineaa 
qualitiea  and  inventive  geniua  alao  are  brought  to  a  high 
degree  of  perfection  through  thia  experience.  It  ia  worth 
much  to  a  young  man  to  be  compelled  to  make  hia  own 
atart,  to  force  hia  own  opening,  in  the  world. 

5.  Religioua  or  Cburcb  Experience,  ia  the  fifth  atep- 
ping-atone. 

The  boy' a  parenta  are  Baptiata,  and  early  in  life  he 
becomea  a  member  of  that  church,  too.  He  triea  long  and 
eameatly  to  get  the  change  of  heart  and  experience  the 
illumination  he  haa  heard  othera  talk  about,  but  faila. 
Finally  he  atraina  a  point  and  perauadea  himaelf  that  he 
haa  it  and  joina,  and  ia  baptized  in  an  icy  creek  on  a  cold 
November  day.  Later  he  diacovera  that  the  {oyful  inapir- 
ation  talked  of  by  the  good  people  had  often  been  exper- 
ienced by  him  in  the  ailence  of  wooda  and  fieldawhen  the 

Infinite  had  apoken  to  him  through  bird,  or  flower,  or 
bluff  or  waterfall. 

He  becomea  tealoua  in  church  and  Sunday  achool 
work,  a  lecturer,  ainger  and  teacher,  and  they  aay  he  ia 
cut  out  for  a  preacher.    Two  denominationa  offer  to    edn- 


THE     LIFE 


103 


cate  bim  free  for  tbe  mlalatry  ;  but  he  declinee  because 
the  Bpirit  ol  freedom  and  eelf-reliance  ia  ative  in  him.  He 
inetinctively  refuses  to  place  bimself  nnder  obllgationB 
to  be  and  continae  a  preacher  of  the  doctrines  of  any  one 
creed. 

Bot  he  must  needa  paas  throagh  tbta  phaae  of  life  for 
two  fandanjeolal  reaaona: 

The  moral  and  religioua  iaatlncta  miiat  grow  through 
the  ■enlimeatal  and  emational  atagea  ia  order  to  reach 
the   SclentiBc  and  rational,  and 

Tbe  fallaciea  and  Bapetatitions  of  eziating  eyetema 
iDDat  be  tboroaghly  nnderatood  in  order  to  their  expos- 
arc  Hod  overthrow.  An  hooeat,  fearlesa  heart  and  hand 
most  feel  their  breath  and  bold  them  np  to  tbe  light. 

Progress  ia  made  right  along  from  tbe  Brat.  He  first 
refoses  close  commnnion.  Then  be  eaya,  "I  don't  believe 
the  Joshua  and  Jonabatoriea  in  our  Bible."  He  aays  this 
■imply  because  it  is  true  that  be  does  not  believe  them, 
and  be  does  not  because  they  do  not  seem    reaaonable    to 


Then  he  abolishes  bell  and  expels  the  devil  from  hia 
creed.  It  follows  now,  of  coarse,  that  he  goes  out  of  the 
Baptist  chnrch.  He  becomes  a  Unitarian  but  his  spirit- 
ual natnre  fioda  no  ineplration  or  encouragement  there. 
BTet  tbe  intellectual  discipline  ie  fine.  His  philosophy 
ol  Hie  is  strengthened  and  new  essential  principles  in- 
culcated in  ethics. 
After  five  years  of  this  experience  be  reaches  a  barren 
beath  where  all  ie  a  wide  waste;  dreary,  insipid  and 
hopeless.  Be  saye,  "All  is  vanity,  mockery  and  empti- 
neaa.  I  know  not  whence  I  came  or  whither  I  tend."  He 
crosses  this  waste  place  ateadily,  however,  and  reaches 
._  the  seventh  atep.     But  a  sixth  step   helped  bim  alontr. 

I^H  6.    Later  Bamineaa  Experience  I  place  sixth,  although 


CONTENTS 

Frontispiece,  Ralph  and  Beatrice. 

Seven  Stepping  Stonea  From  Darkness  To  Light 99 

Meditations 105 

Mental  Healing 109 

Living  Thoughts Ill 

Bible  Lessons 113 

Kejr-NoteB 120 

Healing  Thoughts 121 

The  Harp  of  the  Soul,  poem 124 

Cla  saat  Tripoli,  la 125 

Centered  in  God,  poem 128 

Correspondence 129 

For  the  Children 134 

Little  Lessons  in  Blohim  Kindergarten 137 

New  Books 142 

Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mo..  Postoffice  as  second  class  mall  matter 

THE  I^IFE  HOME  SCHOOL  ^^ 

PapilB  received  at  all  times.  A  thoron^h  coarse  in 
the  principles  and  practice  of  Cbriatian  Mental  Science 
Riven  by  atady  of  Leaaona  and  recitation,  with  lectures 
and  drills.     Prepares  stadent  for  active  work. 

THE  ELEMENTARY     COURSE    covers    two    weeks 
time.  Charge,  including  board  and  room,  with  treatments 
when  required,  $35.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thorough  and  the  Home  influence  helpful. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  beiore  you  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,  those  who  come  to 
take  the  lessons. 

This  Conrse  is  also  given  by  correspondence,  for  $25, 
payable  by  easy  instalments  if  desirable  to  pupils,  includ- 
ing two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  stu- 
dents for  lecturing  and  teaching,  18  lessons,  $00.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  $50.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demonstrators. 


THE    LIFE  105 


meditations 

^By  nmmfn 


IN  TH£  earliest  befi^nninf^  the  earth  was  a  bright, 
glowing  atar.  The  firat  mandate  of  Creative  Power 
which  atirred  the  coamic  elementa  from  their  primal 
hiding  placea  waa,  "JLet  there  be  light."  The  earth  took 
form  aa  an  incandeacent  orb  of  dazzling  brilliancy  and 
the  Angel  of  Light  added  to  her  shining  train  another 
child.  For  agea  this  bright  earth-atar  was  loved  and 
tended  by  the  Angel  of  Light.  But  the  brilliancy  of  the 
t>eaatifal  orb  began  to  wane,  and  the  Angel  of  Light  saw 
her  loved  child*  age  by  age,  grow  dall  and  cold.  Then 
came  the  mandate  from  the  month  of  the  Creator,  "Let 
there  be  a  firmament;"  and  the  earth  had  faded  from  the 
train  of  brilliants  to  become  a  mother  of  life.  The  Angel 
of  Light  bade  adieu  to  the  loved  orb,  and  with  a  parting 
kiaa  gave  place  to  the  Angel  of  Life.  The  Angel' a  kiss 
thrilled  the  earth,  and  an  electric  snrge  of  cosmic  force 
ran  through  mountain,  plain,  and  valley,  and  there  were 
bom  in  that  aupreme  moment  the  diamond,  the  ruby, 
the  emerald  and  every  precious  stone,  each  of  which 
caught  and  held  in  ita  grasp  aome  of  the  radiance  which 
flaahed  from  the  crown  of  the  Angel  of  Light.  These  gems 
were  hidden  by  Mother  Earth  in  her  bosom  with  the  vow 
that  they  ahould  ever  be  cherished  as  the  tokens  of  love 
and  aa  the  rewards  of  patient  industry.  Let  all  who  read 
understand.    Eartha  gema  are  precious  but  rare. 

* 
*  « 

Once  there  lived  a  very  great  and  wise  master  who 
had  two  diaciples.  These  two  disciples  loved  their  master 
very  dearly,  and  were  very  anxious  to  gain  his   approval 


106  THE    LIFE 


in  all  they  did.  In  order  to  teach  them  a  lesson,  the  mat- 
ter took  them  into  the  forest  one  day  and  told  them  that 
he  was  g^oinfl^  away  and  that  theycoald  not  see  him  a^^ain 
for  one  year.  He  then  selected  two  trees  of  similar  size 
and  of  the  same  kind,  bnt  in  widely  separated  portions  of 
the  forest,  and  assigned  one  to  each  of  the  two  disciples 
and  requested  them  to  study  the  trees  separately  and  at 
the  end  of  a  year  Rive  an  account  of  everything  they  had 
learned.  He  then  went  away  and  the  disciples  went  to  work 
at  their  respective  tasks,  each  wishing  to  excel  the  other. 
At  the  end  of  the  year  the  master  again  appeared  and  called 
his  disciples  to  him  and  asked  them  to  give  an  account 
of  what  they  had  learned.  One  answered  with  a  wonder- 
ful array  of  facta  giving  in  detail  the  number  of  leaves 
and  their  combined  surface,  the  same  items  for  the  roots 
and  branches,  the  combined  surface  and  weight  of  the 
bark  of  trunk,  branches  and  roots,  in  short  every  fact  that 
could  be  ascertained  by  actual  count,  by  measurement, 
or  by  weighing.  The  master  commended  the  industry  and 
patience  of  this  disciple  who  was  greatly  pleased  and 
much  encouraged  by  the  master's  approval.  The  other 
disciple  being  called  upon  to  give  an  account  of  his  re- 
search replied,  "I  find  that  the  tree,  consisting  of  the 
various  parts  mentioned  by  my  brother,  has  grown  to  its 
present  pize  and  symmetry  by  a  two  fold  process  ; — like 
man  it  draws  the  bat*er  elements  from  the  earth  below, 
and  that  which  gives  it  dignity,  uprightness,  and  beauty 
from  the  light  of  heaven  above."  And  the  master  took  this 
dit^ciple  upon  his  breast  and  blessed  him  and  said,  "To 
the  multitude  it  is  given  to  count,  to  weigh,  to  calcu- 
late; though  few,  for  lack  of  zeal  and  industry,  may  do 
so  as  faithfully  as  you  have  done;  but  it  is  only  for  the 
few  to  reach  beyond  the  maze  uf  facts  and  figures  and 
grasp  the  inward  truth." 


THE    LIFE  107 


How  eaey  it  woald  be  to  destroy  all  the  gems  of  the 
earth!  The  world  is  fall  of  carbon  in  its  crader  forma 
but  there  ia  only  one  kohinoor.  In  like  manner  there  have 
been  born  into  the  world  conntleaa  milliona  of  haman  be- 
ing^, bat  only  one  Jeans  of  Nazareth.  We  never  cease 
boasting  of  onr  advancement  in  science,  government,  re- 
ligion, and  economics.  Bat  how  many  names  woald  it 
t>e  necessary  to  blot  from  the  pages  of  history  to  throw  as 
back  into  primitive  barbarism?  What  woald  the  religion 
of  the  world  be  withoat  the  ideals  beqaeathed  by  Jesas 
and  Gaatama?  If  we  scan  the  field  of  science,  we  can 
easily  see  that  the  history  of  scientific  progress  is  insep- 
arably connected  with  the  names  of  a  few  men.  There 
waa  no  science  worthy  of  the  name  prior  to  the  seven- 
teenth centary,  and  during  this  century  whom  have  we 
bat  Galileo  and  Newton?  "In  the  eighteenth  century," 
says  Dr.  Simon  Newcomb,  speaking  of  the  men  who 
have  contributed  to  the  world's  advancement  in  science, 
*'they  could  almost  have  been  counted  on  the  fingere,  and 
they  have  not  crowded  the  nineteenth.''  If  all  the  men  who 
by  their  sheer  force  of  intellect  and  strength  of  character 
have  lifted  the  world  out  of  the  darkness  of  barbarism  and 
placed  it  on  its  present  high  plane  of  religious  liberty 
and  scientific  and  literary  enlightenmeat  were  all  living  to- 
day, they  would  not  make  a  borough  in  Kngland  large 
enough  to  be  represented  in  the  House  of  Commons.  The 
great  multitudes  of  humanity  simply  drift  along  in  the 
current  oi  thought  in  which  they  are  born.  Once  in  an 
age  a  m98ter  comes  and  stems  the  adverse   stream    to    do 

acme  work  for  the  betterment  of  the  race.  It  has  not  been 
the  custom  of  the  world  to  receive  these  masters  kindly; 
on  the  contrary  they  have  been  spurned,  scored  at,  tor- 
tured and  slain. 

* 
«  « 

Is  the  mass  of    humanity    cheap,    worthless    trash,  fit 


108  THE    LIFE 


only  to  be  conBumed  by  the  flame  of  inevitable  diaaola- 
tion?  Science  has  not  tau^bt  as  bow  to  make  diamonds 
of  coal  or  rabies  of  pebbles,  neither  has  philosophy 
pointed  oat  any  process  by  which  Shakespeares  and  New- 
tons  may  be  made  of  the  erode  human  staff.  Shall  we  there* 
fore  treat  this  erode  hamanity  as  we  do  the  pebbles  and 
the  coal— trample  it  under  foot  or  cast  it  into  the  fire? 
Every  one  answers  this  question  truly  from  his  own 
standpoint*  not  by  words,  but  by  his  life.  It  has  always 
been  the  plain  lof^ic  of  many  lives,  whatever  pretenses 
may  have  fallen  from  their  lips,  that  the  human  mass  is 
only  fit  to  be  trodden  upon  in  the  ceaseless  strn^^gle  for 
place  and  power.  But  whatever  may  be  said  of  the  crude 
mass  of  humanity,  it  is  impossible  to  exalt  too  highly 
those  great  souls  who  like  the  fabled  Atlas  bear  on  their 
shoulders  the  weight  of  a  world.  Furthermore,  there  is 
an  alternative  of  infinite  extremes  placed  t>efore  every  sonl 
endowed  with  the  power  of  tuought.  The  one  extreme 
presents  the  grand  powers  of  the  master  helping  to  fash- 
ion a  world,  the  other  a  mere  human  atom  swept  onward 
and  lost  to  view  amid  the  boundless  multiplicity  of  its 
kind.    Let  him  that  reads  understand. 


A  gentleman  in  Philadelphia  who  left  the  orthodox 
ministry  on  account  of  his  study  of  the  New  Thought, 
writes,  **I  appreciate  your  kindness  very  much,  I  assure 
you,  in  sending  me  The  Life.  I  think  its  new  form  a 
great  improvement.  It  will  be  more  likely  to  be  preserved 
by  its  readers." 

A  lady  in  Washington,  D.  C.  who  procured  my  lesson 
on  giving  life  force  to  words,  writes,  *'I  thank  you  very 
much  for  the  good  lesson  you  sent  me.    While  reading  it 

I  felt  the  vibrations  very  strongly  in  my  whole  body,  and 

could  read  it  without  glasses."    This  lesson  will  cost  yon 
only  $1.00. 


^  W  -M 


.H£RECAN  I: 


mental  f$caling. 


s  bealic 


■,y   active    in 

I        tbe  haman  bodj.     That  ageacy  is,  logically  and 

M  inevitablj,  the  power  that  built  and  euataina  tbe 
vital  activities  of  tbe  body. 

Wtaat  i§  it  that  diK«el9  and  aHsimilates  the  food?  What 
builds  in  Sbre,  tiaaae  and  adlpoae?  What  suBtaina  breath- 
ins  and  the  circnlation  of  the  blood?  What  cauaea  the 
•ecretion  o(  tbe  neceaaary  juices  of  the  body?  The  mi  nd 
alive  BB  vitality,  or  the  mentality  in  tbe  body. 

Heilth  depends  npon  the  normatity  of  theae  activitiea. 
Let  any  of  them  be  too  much  or  too  little  and  the  body  la 
sick.  Let  any  of  them  ceaee  entirely  and  tbe  body  ceaeea 
to  manifest  mind  alto^^ether. 

Most  medicines  are  awallowed.  The  chemical  action 
of  a  drug  on  the  contents  of  the  stomach  faaa  no  faealiDfc 
iaflGence  on  tbe  body.  A  dyspeptic  awallowa  an  alkali 
for  sour  stomach.  The  Bourneaa  is  gone.  Why?  Becaaae 
it  la  a  law  of  chemietry  that  an  alkali  will  neatraiize  an 
acid  and  if  the  aour  maas  In  hia  etomach  were  placed  in  a 
tin  pan  and  the  alkali  added,  the  eSect  woold  be  the 
same,  the  rfcault  wonid  be  a  nentral,  neither  acid  nor  al- 
kali. 

lo  tbe  stomach  there  is  no  healinj;  result  from  the 
iBtrodaction  of  the  chemical  agency.  The  caaae  of  tbe 
trouble  ia  not  touched.  The  lack  of  mental  action  which 
occasioned  the  dyspepsia  ia  not  supplied  or  overcome  by 
the  chemical  procei^s.  Uoly  aroused  miud  power  can  do 
thia. 

There  are  only  eiz  actions,  or  modes  of  poisoning, 
kaown  to  practitioners  of  drug  medication:  Cathartic, 
pepsloe,  stimulant,  anesthetic,  antifebril  and  renal.  If  we 
patticalarly  exaraiue  these  we  And  there  is  no  healing  In 
any  of  them.     No  one  ever  believed  that  a    cathartic    will 


no  THE    LIFE 


heal  one  of  coostipatioii.  Antifebrils  cool  fever  by  ren- 
dering  the  heart  anable  or  too  weak  to  throb  ao  faat. 
Stimnlanta  heat  the  blood  and  caaae  it  to  throb  faatar. 
Bat  there  ia  abaolately  nothing;  in  any  of  it  that  removea 
or  tonchea  the  canae  back  of  the  inharmony  or  any  ab- 
normity of  action.    Only  mind  can  do  this. 

The  thoaght  activisea  the  mentality  in  the  vital  centara 
of  the  body.  Since  the  phyaical  functiona,  aa  reapiration, 
aecretion*  digestion,  assimilation  and  circulation,  are  t>oth 
endowed  and  anstained  by  mind,  and  the  atoma  of  the 
body  are  purely  mental,  thought  ia  naturally  the  only 
healer  or  harmoniser.  A  thought  will  cauae  fainting,  or 
even  death.  Thoughta  change  the  chemical  nature  and 
composition  of  blood  and  aecretiona,  aa  haa  been  repeat- 
edly proven  by  actual  analysis  and  experiment  by  eminent 
acientista. 

So  will  true  thought  vibrations  heal  and  correct  phy- 
aical abnormitiea  and  irregularitiea  when  properly  ap- 
plied. 

The  element  of  apace,  the  eaaence  of  being  omniprea- 
ent,  ia  mind.  This  is  the  medium  of  vibration  through 
which  thought  action  is  transmitted  from  one  person  to 
another. 

And|  as  has  been  found  to  be  true  in  wireless  telegra- 
phy, distance  makes  no  difference.  The  mentality  that  ia 
aet  to  receive  gets  the  vibratory  influence  of  the  healing 
thoughts  put  in  operation  by  the  healer.  By  hia  will 
and  desire  the  patient  responds  in  renewed  mental  activ- 
ity in  all  the  vital  centers  of  the  body  and  healing  ia  the 
result. 

The  sender  must  be  positive  and    understand   how  to 

direct  the  thought  waves,  while  the  one  receiving  muat 
be  both  passive  and  responsive.  Hence,  intelligent  co- 
operation is  needful.  The  healer  should  instruct  the  pa- 
tient as  to    this.    Therefore,  he    should    understand    hia 


THE    LIFE 


in 


I 


I 


baaioeea  and  be  able  to  overcome  aod  remove  fnental  ob- 
■taclea  io  the  patient's  make  up. 

Tbe  cbief  work  to  be  done  ia  Ibe  cbaoging  of  the  pa- 
deat'B  coDBcioiianeBB,  A  false  conecioaanesa  haa  been  ee- 
tabliabed  in  hie  mentality,  a  conacionaneBB  of  diBeaBe.  He 
lives  in  tbe  part  that  hurts  him  until  he  forniB  there  an 
abnormal  vital  center.  This  tauat  be  scattered  by  alronf^, 
forcefal,  healing  thought  vibrallona.  The  osteopaths  find 
■  bone  oat  of  place  aomewbere  and  hurt  yon  in  tbeir 
effort  to  adjust  it.  They  thus  forcibly  fix  yonr  attentiou 
OD  another  spot  than  tbe  place  that  is  sick  and  the  false 
consciouanens  ia  aceltered.  Mealine  results  if  the  aick 
fancy  can  be  kept  oat  of  the  sick  function  long  enough. 

Dispel  that  conaciousneaa  of  diaeaee,  that  fancy  or  im- 
agination of  abnormity,  and  jou  get  well.  The  true  heal- 
ing thoaght  alone  can  do  thia.  It  may  be  applied  by  tbe 
patient  himself  or  by  a  healer.  Tbe  action  of  it  may  be 
permitted  by  voluntary  passivity,  through  the  powerful 
influence  of  the  healei^ii  tboujsfbt,  or  throngb  the  agency 
of  aomething  that  diverts  the  attention  from  tbe  sickness, 
aa  traveling,  a  faarl  in  another  place,  or  belief  in  aome 
curative  means.  But  it  is  always  the  mind  that  heals  and 
thought  is  the  only  healing  agency. 


Eiving  Cbougbts. 


By  Muriel  Strode. 
Today  I  wilt  listen  ;  bat  tomorrow  I  will  evolve. 
Today  I  will  dream  dreams;  but  tomorrow  I  will  create. 
I  am  the  promlBe  and    the  fultillmeat. 
I  aoi  the  now  and  the  eternity  of  IbiDgs. 

Vi'e  begin  to  die  the  moment  we  begin  to  live  in  the 
retroapect.  Life,  abounding  life,  ia  in  looking  forward 
to  what  may  be. 

Fear  not  life's  disintegration,  for  tbe    new    will    grow 


112  THE    LIFE 


where  the  old  falle  away. 


Yoa  knew  me  in  the  years  agone.  Then  aay  that  yon 
and  I  have  never  met— Yesterday  I  aaw  Bondage  in  the 
throea  of  travail,  and  the  child  that  waa  bom  was — Lib- 
erty. 

Yesterday's  weaving  is  as  irrevocable  as  yesterday.  I 
may  not  draw  oat  the  threads,  bat  I  may  change  my  ahat- 
tle. 


I  may  not  overcome  the  inevitable,  bat  I  may  aee  to  it 
that  the  inevitable  does  not  overcome  me. 


Get  aa  new  names  for  The  Life.  All  of  yoa  know  that 
there  ia  no  other  magazine  eqaal  to  it  The  kind  letters 
of  praise  and  commendation  are  poaring  in  on  as  daily. 
These  do  as  good,  encoarage  and  strengthen  as.  Bat  we 
mast  doable  oar  sabscription  list  this  year.  Yoa  will 
help  as  do  it.  Get  as  new  sabscribera  now.  Yoa  can 
if  yoa  will.  Will  yoa  send  one?  two?  three?  six?  We 
will  pay  yoar  commission  in  cash,  25  per  cent ;  or  in  oar 
own  books,  90  per  cent    Let  us  hear  from  yoa. 


We  are  now  prepared  to  offer  yoa  an  excellent  teachera' 
Oxford  Bible  with  concordance,  maps  and  all  modem 
helps,  as  a  premiam  for  new  sabscribers.  We  will  send 
The  Life  one  year  to  a  new  snbscriber  and  the  Oxford  Bi- 
ble, former  price  $3.00,  to  either  the  new  snbscriber  or  the 
person  procnring  the  subscription,  for  $2.00|  both  for 
$2.00.  This  is  an  elesrant  Bible  with  morocco  overlap- 
ping cover  and  on  excellent  paper.  This  offer  is  good  un- 
til withdrawal  is  announced  in  The  Life. 


I  have  received  the  first  number  of   The   Life    in    the 

monthly  form,  and  like  it  very  much.  Some  of  the  thinga 
in  it  make  this  number  alone  worth  the  price  of  one  year's 
subscription  to  one  who  honestly  seeks  health  and  re- 
formation. J.  B.  Green,  Roaring  Branch,  Pa. 


— 

Bible  Cessons 



I 


I 


1902,  FIRST  QUARTER. 

Lesson  X. — March  9. 

THE  DISCIPLES  SCATTERED.— Acta  8:3-13. 
KEY-NOTE:— "Then  they  that  were  diBperaed, 
went  about    preachini;    the   Klad    tidia([B    of    the 
word." 

Soon  after  the  atoning  of  Stephen  Sanl  became  ao  very 
bitter  and  severe  in  hie  peraecalion  of  the  Chriatiane,  im- 
prlsoBjng  both  men  sad  women  on  the  charge  of  being 
believers  in  the  craciSed  Nazarene,  that  they  scattered 
throagboat  the  country.  But  ae  they  went  they  preached 
the  K(>Bpel  of  the  Cbriat  to  tbousanda  who  would  never 
baTe  heard  it  otberwiae. 

AboDt  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  the  Tork» 
took  Coaatanlinople,  then  the  aeylnm  for  all  the  persecnt- 
ed  ChrialianH.  These  were  sold  and  scattered  to  all  parte 
of  the  known  world.  Wise  men  said  it  was  the  death  blow 
lo  Cbriatianity.  It  proved,  on  the  contrary,  however,  to 
be  tbe  very  best  thing  for  the  spread  of  the  doctrine  that 
had  been  done.  Everywhere  they  went  they  proclaimed 
their  teachlnft:  to  all,  making  converts  by  thouaande. 

Persecution  of  those  who  have  any  leaven  of  truth  is 
tbeir  leaching,  atti-agthena  and  Incresses  the  cause  they 
advocate.  Such  preaeure  brings  out  powers  that  had 
otfaerwise  slept  unused. 

In  tbe  city  of  Samaria  Philip  preached  powerfully  to 
i^eat  crowds  who  heard  him  gladly.  Many  converts  were 
made,  among  whom  was  tbe  great  sorcerer  and  worker  of 
magic.  Simon  tbe  magus,  or  magic  worker.  He  became  a 
diacfple  to  Philip.     All  believers  were  immersed  in    water 


114  THE    LIFE 


mm  a  kcb  both  of 

W  M4fw 

hmd  BO  otber  oBcrit 

PtiHip  labored  to 
place  of  tomeat  bcyood  thia  gpiMJc  of   lila^    Jt 
to  oaTe  the  worid  froai  aia — sot  froai  Ae  reauHa    of 
Yoo  alooc  cao  oare  joaracif  throo^    Ae    wlta  of  oia 
bj  rcapia^  aad  oiercoorinig, 

LftKfm  J[Z.—JsittCM  lOm 

TH£  ETHIOPIAN  CONVEITTED.     Acta  $:a».3eL 

KEYNOTE:—   Witb  the  beoft  it  ia  belierred  for  rigbt- 

eooaaeaa,  aad  witb  tbe  moatb  it  ia    coofgaacd   for   aalva- 

tioo." 

KigfateoaaDeaa  bef^iaa  witbia— not  from  obeyiag'  con- 

■MadflMOta  tbroagb  fear,  or  hope  of    reward.    Tbe   word 

aavea  bj  niaaifeatiag  wbat  baa  beea  expreaacd  ia  tbe  beart. 

Sooo  after  Pbilip'a  street  work  waa  dooe  ia  Samaria, 
be  waa  led  of  tbe  apirit  to  go  dowa  aloag^  tbe  road  lead- 
ia$[  from  Jeraaalem  to  Gaxa.  There  he  aaw  tbe  big^b  lord 
treaaarer  of  Caodace,  qaeeo  of  Ethiopia,  dririag  home- 
ward ia  hia  carriage  from  Jeraaalem  where  be  bad  l>eea 
to  atteod  temple  aervicea  aad  get  hia  ataa  abaolTed 
tbroagh  aacrificea,  beiag  a  coaTert  to  the  Jewiah  religioa. 
He  waa  readiag  a  part  of  the  prophecj  of  laaiah,  laaiab 
Xi:l,  S.  Theae  verses  are  qnoted  in  the  leaaoa.  Bead 
them  aa  given  here,  then  torn  to  leaiah  aad  read  them 
there,  after  which  read  the  following  which  ia  tbe  aame 
verses  as  given  in  tbe  latest  translation,  the  Polycbrooie 
version,  and  compare  tbe   three: 

"He  was  treated  witb  rigor,  bnt  he  resigned  himaelf, 
and  of>ened  not  bis  month,  like  a  lamb  that  ia  led  to  tbe 
alaughter  and  like  a  sheep  that  before  her  abearera  ia 
dnmb.  Tbrongb  an  oppreaaive  doom  was  he  taken  away, 
and  aa  for  his  fate,  who  thoaght    thereon,  that    be    had 


^B  THE     LIFE  116 

^^m  been  cut  off  oat  of  tbe  land  of  tbe  Mvint;',  that  for  my  peo< 
^^    pie's  rebelHoM  be  bad  been  etrickeD  to  death?" 

At  the  Eunucb'B  invtlation  Philip  aat  with  him  in  the 
carriafte  and  expoanded  to  him  thie  and  other  Bcriptare 
■9  refenine  to  Jeans  tbe  Chriat.  The  Ethiopian  became  a 
convert  and  was  immersed  in  a  wayside  pool,  wberenpoa 
he  went  on  rejnicinf^  and  Philip  was  next  seen  at  Azotafl. 
The  text  says  the  Lord  cansht  Pbilip  np  and  implies  that 
be  waa  translated  to  Asotns. 

Tbie  man  was  not  the  apostle  Pbilip.  He  was  one  of 
the  deacons  chooen  at  Jeruaalem. 

Tbe  lesson  is  perfect  obedience  to  the  inner  galde, 
the  Ego  self.  Let  tbe  wise  man  direct  the  objective  man, 
■ad  all  go«B  well.  Devotion  to  the  right  leads  on  to  great 
power. 

Lesson  XJI- — March  23. 

TEMPERANCE  LESSON. -Kphesians  3:  11-21. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Be  not  dmok  with  wfne.  Ijy  which 
comee  debauchery;  but  be  filled  with  Spirit." 

Paul  wrote  the  epistle  to  the  Christian  church  at 
Ephesus  while  in  prison  in  Some.  Epbesus  was  situated 
on  tbe  Aegean  sea  coast  sonlh  of  Smyrna.  It  was  the 
capital  of  a  Roman  province. 

Tbe  lesson  is  made  up  of  paraplirasea. 

Verses  11,  11,  13,  contract  approval  of  dark  ways  and 
reproval,  or  fellowship  with  wroae  doers  nnd  rebuke  of 
their  course. 

Works  of  darkness  are  unfruftfnt,  works  of  light  rich 
with  ansongbl  rewards.  Reproval  makes  manifest,  brtugs 
to  light.  That  which  niakea  manilest  is  light,  f  aay  to 
the  one  who  tries  to  cheat  me,  "That  is  wrong,  dishonest; 
yon  must  not  do  it."  So  f  do  far  better  than  if  I  meekly 
•nbmltted.  I  bring  his  darkness  to  tbe  light  sod  dark- 
J^^^  flees  cannot  endure  the  light. 


116  THE    LIFE 


14.  Contraate,  asleep — awake,  dead — ^alive  in  the 
Chriflt.  The  Christ  shines  in  the  one  who  is  spiritaally 
awake,  alive  in  Trath. 

15.  Contrasts,  circnmspection— nnreliability,  wise — 
foolish.  Honesty  is  wisdom,  fearlessness  is  sacceaa.  The 
fool  is  afraid  and  unstable. 

Id.  Contrasts,  time  well  spent— or  frittered  away^ 
killed ,  or  misased.  Be  ye  a  positive  force  for  f^ood  in  all 
exi|;encies]and  under  all  conditions.  Thns  you  redeem 
hard  times,  dull  times,  unsuspicious  times. 

17.  Contrasts,  drifting^  with  the  current  of  the  sur- 
face— walking  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord  aelf.  One  ia  weak- 
neaa  and  failure,  the  other  atrength  and  suecesa. 

18.  Contrasts,  stimulstion— inspiration,  artificial  ex- 
citement of  the  bodily  functions .  or  the  awakening  of  the 
powera  of  the  soul  to  possess  the  body.  One  reanlta  in 
relaxation  of  energy,  the  other  in  permanent  growth. 

19.  20,  21.  Rejoicing  and  giving  thanka  in  all  thinga, 
in  nniaon  and  fellowship,  ss  contrasted  with  the  nanal 
way  of  complaining  and  repining  under  hard  experiencea, 
and  living  in  selfish  opposition  to  or  competition  with 
one's  neighbors.  Be  tolerant  of  others'  opinions,  mod- 
erate in  sense  indulgence  and  temperate  in  matters  of 
taste  and  sentiment. 


Lesson  XIII.— March  30. 

REVIEW  AND  EASTER  LESSON.— John  20:  1-18. 

KEY-NOTES:— "Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  certainly 
know  that  this  Jesus  whom  you  crucified  God  hsth  made 
both  Lord  and  Christ." 

**  Jesus  said  to  her,  I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life.'* 

Throughout  this  first  quarter  of  the  new  year  we 
have  been  studying  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  beginning 
immediately  after  the  translation  of  the  man    Jeaus   into 


■are  Cbriit  indlvidnalily.     This  ia  the    correct    mode 
Bembodimeiit. 

lesions  and  kej'-notea  were  ae  followe: 


Tbi 


I 


1. —  The  Promise  of  Power. — Acts  7:1-11. 
"While  he  was  bleeeia^  them,  he  wba  eeparnted  from 
tbem  and  carried  up  iuto  ttie  hea»ena."  The  physical, 
palpable  form  was  ahiiorbed  in  Bpirilual  essence  and  the 
individnal  Christ  was  no  longer  visible  lo  bodily  eyes. 
Power  was  promised. 

2.— The  Promise  of  Potoer  Fulfilled.— Ads  2:1-11 

"Tbe  promiae  J8  unto  you  and  to  your  children."  It 
was  Dot  for  Jeans'  discjplea  atone,  aa  some  have  claimed. 
II  was  lo  all,  in  all  time  who  should  have  faith,  should 
abide  in  the  spiril.  These  ma;  do  greater  works  than 
Jesns  did.  Bat  there  is  no  such  promise  to  thone  who 
need  »  revival  occasionallj.  Power  ta  for  tbe  one  ouly 
who  abides,  dwella  in  the  place  of  power. 

3.— Tbe  Early  Christian  ChuTch.—Acfg  2:37-47. 

"Tbe  Lord  daily  added  those  being  aaved  to  the  con- 
ureKaUon.'- 

Tbe  Lord,  the  Cbriat,  se 
fnrce  has  been  made  of  the 


What  a  pitiful 
of  the  Christ  by 
those  who  have  cooatrucled  the  dogma  of  eternal  puniah- 
ment  and  whimpered  that  dear  good  Jesus  died  to  save 
•oala  from  a  place  of  torment!  Salvation  fom  ain  la  the 
only  aalvation.  A  way  with  tbe  ellly  twaddle  about  bell 
and  blood  washing! 

4.—  Tlie  Lame  Man  Healed.— Acts  3:1-10. 
"The  Lord  ia  my  alrength  and  aong,  endheia  become 

My  alrength  and  my  joy  and  my  salvation  from  Bin  are 
my    Lord,  my  spiritual  self— not   my   maacle    and    brawn 


«od  ptayat 


not  tbe  croaa. 


118  THE    LIFE 


6.—I7te  Pint  PeriiecuU<m.—Aoia  4:112. 
"There  is  no  other   name    ander   hesTva,  wMeh   hmm 
been  iciven  among  men .  by  which  we  can  be  aaTed."  The 
name  is  tha  Chriat,  the  Lord  aalf.    In  gentlcnai,  in  love, 
in  nnaelfiahneaa,  in  devotion  to  the  ri|(ht,  onlij   ia   MilTa- 
tion. 

6.— The  Sin  qf  Lying.— Acta  6:1*11. 

'Therefore,  leaving  off  talaehood.  apeak  yoQ  tmtll 
each  one  with  bia  neiRhbor. 

To  be  true  in  aims,  in  work  and  in  worda,  ia  moat  de- 
alrable.  Thna  yon  bring  yonraelf  to  be  in  accord  with  the 
law  of  Being,  trae  to  Trath.    Power  ia  the  reanlt 

7.— The  Second  Persecution.— Ada  6:33  4St. 
"Happy  the  peraecnted  on  accoont  of  TtithtrnMain^a^ 
for  theira  ia  the  kingdom  of  the  heaveaa."  Paraecotioa  oi 
any  develops  power,  especially  if  there  be  tmth   oa   tlae 
part  of  the  peraecnted.    It  proapera  alao.    Dowia  has  been 
relentleealy   peraecnted.    The   newapapera,  tha  doctora 
the  church,  the  municipality,  have  united  in  a   peraiatent 
effort  to  cruah  him  out.    He  has  thrived  on  it,  today  hold- 
ing property  and  money  valued  at  ten  million  dollara.     If 
all  thia  i)eraecntion  were  for  righteonanaaa  aaka,  be  weaUl 
hold  dominion  in  the  spiritual   realm,  aa  wall    aa    ia    tlie, 
material. 

8.— The  Arrest  of  Stephen.— Acta  6:7  16. 

"Be  not  afraid  of  thoae  who  kill  the  body,  bat  caiiaut 
destroy  the  life." 

There  ia  no  power  in  man  or  God  to  kill  or  hnM  a 
human  aoul.  It  alone  can  harm  itaelf.  You  are  the  arbi- 
ter of  your  own  destiny. 

9,— The  Stoning  of  Stephen.— Acta  7:64  to  8:2. 
" Pray  for  those   who    persecute    yon."    Not    to  aa^e 
them  from  retributive  justice,  but   to  lift   yourself   alboi^ 


THE    LIFE 


119 


leelini^B  of  reeeotiuent  and  to  bring  ttae  ligbt  to  bear 
upon  ttae  cooBcieoce  of  the  wrong  doer.  Never  Bltempt 
to  gel  revenge,  never  bold  malice,  never  wieb  calamitiea 
to  befall  enemiee.  By  ench  a  coarae  yon  only  place  yonr- 
aelf  In  the  place  of  ttae  wrongdoer  ao  aa  to  enffer  part  of 
lb*  peaalty  of  ttae  Law. 

^e  the  otber  tbree  leaaone  of  this  quarter  are  treated 
of  in  thia  leaaon.  I  need  not  repeal  ttaem  in  this  review. 

Tbe  Easter  Leason,  John  20:1. IS,  ie  about  the  reenr- 
rectioD  of  Jeaaa.  Mary  ttae  Magdalene,  who  was  not  the 
•InDing  woman  once  reacued  by  Jeana  from  ttae  Pbariaeea 
nbo  intended  to  atone  ber,  was  ttae  Srat  one  to  meet  and 
recogniie  Jesna  after  the  reenrrection.  She  told  the 
oltaere.  This  waa  early  Sunday  morning.  For  thia  reaaon 
the  Cfariatian  ctanrcb  eubstilnted  Sunday  aa  a  day  of  rest 
and  worship  instead  of  the  Jew i ah  Sabbath  (Saturday.)     ^ 


The  Life,  one  of  our  moat  valued  escbattgeB  along 
mental  science  linea,  follows  the  present  trend  of  period* 
ical  literature  and  becomee  a  monthly  magazine  with  ttae 
new  year,  price  SI.  The  editora  are  A.  P.  Barton  and  C. 
Joaephine  Barton,  and  ttaeir  writinga  are  marked  by  a 
high  degree  of  apiritaality.  No  antagoaiam  is  manifested 
and  no  apace  given  to  recrimination.  It  alwayu  has  a  key 
note  wbicta  le  very  helpful  to  keep  in  mind.  That  in  the 
lieae  at  hand  ie,  ' '  Now  will  the  way  appear  and  I  will  be 
gnided  by  infinite  wisdom  ualo  the  courts  of  victor?    and 

I  dominion."     Send  for  sample  copy  to  3332  Trooat  avenue, 
Kansas  City,  no.  —  Woaiau's  Tribune. 
Dow 
Feel: 
Tone 
Choi 


Down  in  the  human  heart  crushed  by  ttae  tempti 
Feelings  lie  burled  that  grace  can  reatore  ; 
Touched  by  a  loving  band,  wakened  by  kiodnesf 
Chorda  that  were  broken  will  vibrate  again. 


120  THE  LIFE 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OP  APPLIED  METAPHYSICS. 

$1.00  Per  Year  in  North    America;  5 a   in  Porei^^  Coan- 

triea;  in  Advance. 

Published  by 

A.   P.    BARTON — C.  JOSEPHINE  BARTON, 

Editors  and  Pnbliahers. 
Office    3332    Troost    Ave.,     Kansas    City,     Missoari. 

Make  cheoks  and  money  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertising  made  known  npon  application.  Liberal 
oommissions  paid  agents. 

We  club  with  other  papers.  Address  all  communications 
pertaining  to  The  Life  to  j^  ^.  B-A-RTOIT. 


N  0  T  I  C  L 

Oor  silent  Hours  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  oentral 
Standard  time.  All  are  reaaested  to  observe  at  least  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  hoars  in  the  silence  with  ns. 


Key-notes. 

March  1-15. 

(This  month  was  named  Martins,  for  Mars,  the  Roman 
god  of  war,  by  Romulus,  the  founder  of  Rome.) 

NOW  DO  WE  GO  FORWARD  VALIANTLY  IN 
THE  CA  USE  OF  TRUTH,  JUSTICE  AND  MBJSCr, 
AND    THE  RIGHT    WINS    THE  DAY  EVERY 

WHERE. 

March  16-31. 

1;^  THE  HEARTS  OF  MEN  LOVE  AND  PEACE  REIGN 
SUPREME  AND  CONTENTION  AND  STRIFE 
CEASE. 

A  prominent  attorney  and  legislator  of  Wyoming,  on 
renewing  his  subscription  to  The  Lite,  writes,  **We  are 
greatly  pleased  with  the  new  form." 


THE     LIFE 


r 


dealing   Cbougbts 


NKV'KR  RKACH  back  into  tbe  paat  lo  deny  tbat 
whji'h  yon  have  left.  Walk  tonrard.  arm  in  arm 
with  HlohiiD. 
Think  apon  and  bold  converse  Bbout  the  characterie- 
lica  of  your  Spiritual  Self.  You  have  a  epiritiial  gelf  tbat 
ia  perfect,  It  ie  made  in  the  iinai{e  and  HkEaeea  of  God. 
Let  the  soul  for  a  moment  drop  ila  carea  and  aay  over  the 
worda  of  (hat  Self  a§  if  it  ircrc  It.  Say  to  Klohim— and 
reioeniber  who  Klohim  ia,  tbe  Powers  that  rule  in  the 
nniver«e— 'I  atu  made  in  thine  image  and  am  of  thy  sub- 
•taoce.  I  delight  in  being  like  Thee  and  Thou  dellgbtest 
ia  me.  I  will  not  epeak  worde  that  1  lind  not  in  Thee:  — 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  Wisdom,  Strength  are  all  the  powers 
that  be;  they  are  the  whole,  the  'holy'  powers,  all  in 
one,  and  their  name  is  lilohim.  Thou  art  my  Life,  nij 
Love,  cnr  Wisdom,  my  Strength.     I  in  Tbee  and  Thou  in 

Tbna  jaa  become  scientific  io  all  your  waj-a,  and  Ihia 
meaaa  harmony,  health,  peace.  From  everywhere,  in  every 
direction,  words  of  Love  are  waiting  for  yotir  acreptance; 
all  people  love  and  bleaa  yon  and  you  love  and  bless  all 
people. 

I  do  not  doubt  that  any  sick  pcraon  could  become  well 
by  ipeaking  and  thinking  true  words  so  steadfastly  aa  to 
alterly  exclude  all  tbe  myths  tradition  ha9  handed  down. 
They  might  not  succeed  in  a  day,  but  a  day's  work  would 
be  like  the  aowing  of  good  seed,  it  would  anrcly  con:e  up 
Two  day's  work,  or  three,  would  abowgood  reaults,  and  in 


1 


rich  harvest  «o«ld  •ovdy  ap^cBr. 

U  it  not  atraac^  that  people  who  have  etacied  in  the 
tme  wa  J  vill  get  tiied»  taca  rooad  aad  higta  lepeatitig 
had  word*.  wh<fl  the  dead  paet  caMoot  oChenriae  cobw 
after  then!       Too  thail  reap,  x/ joa  ielat  aot." 

Deaial  ol  appareat  error  la  alwaje  wall  if  ooa  will  ha 
iaataat  aboat  it  aad  then  tare  frooi  it.  Troth  Iwias  al- 
wa j«  omaipreeeat  fiUa  aaj  Tacaacy  aa  aooa  aa  error  la  re- 
omvcd  f roai  the  coaacioaaatae.  Krror  doea  aot  diaplace 
Troth,  bot  the  belief  that  it  doea,  iipreaaca  thecoaaciooa- 
aeaa  aad  obacorea  ita  perceptioa  aa  with  a  toU. 

How  good  ia  Life!  It  fiUa  all  place  aad  caaaot  ha  dis- 
placed. Deaial  of  Krror  doea  aot  affect  IMm  ia  aaj  wa j. 
It  joat  reoioTea  the  deloaioo  aboot  Life.  The  aool  that 
haa  leaned  ita  iaaeparableoeaa  frooi  Life  aad  Peaces  ia 
certaia  aad  aore. 

There  ia  aothiag  the  aiatter  with  aaj  thiag^  bot  the 
meatAlitr,  Whea  that  ia  aet  goiag  right,  thea  mil  ia  wall. 

The  Spiritoal  Self  haa  ao  aeeda.  The  Luliiidoalitj  ia 
Blade  ia  the  image  of  Perfectioa.  aad  la  perfect.  Nevar 
talk  aboot  boildiag  op  the  iadiTidoal,  for  it  haa  alwaja 
beeo  bailt  op.  It  ia  the  aool  with  ita  meotal  powera  that 
moat  be  trained. 

The  tme  healer'a  office  ia  to  aead  aoch  life-giTiog 
words  to  the  mind  of  the  aool  that  their  healiog  Tibra- 
tiooa  will  quicken  the  aioi^giah  eaergiea  to  rooae  irooi 
aleep,  into  the  perception  of  the  troth  aboot  hia  real  aelf 
and  become  free. 

One  healed  of  ruptore  writes:  "Now  I  iaiagiae  I  caa 
always  tell  when  we  keep  the  treatmeata  at  exactly  the 
aame  time.  At  aoch  timea  a  thrilling  aeasstioa  psssca 
over  me  and  every  fibre  is  set  in  oiotion,  sad  it  seeaied 
thst  I  was  being  borne  opward  into  the  very  hesTeas.     I 


THE    LIFE 


123 


feel  mach  refresbed  alter  ench  a  treatment." 

Tbie  id  tbe  power  of  the  spoken  word  aa  its  waves  of 
light  pouT  steadfaatly  upon  the  patient.  Spirit  does  not 
▼ibrate,  bat  tbe  active  word  divides  asunder  error  and  (be 
COBBCioaflneaa  eo  that  tbe  former  falls  away  and  tbt  lattir 
aeea  clearlj. 

A  modeat  woman  who  had  lost  a  good  position  aa 
atenograpber,  feared  sbe  could  not  6nd  employment.  Sbe 
wixbed  to  know  if  it  could  be  a  fault  in  her,  if  sbe  unwit- 
lioglT  courted  failures.  Answer.  "There  is  nothing  in 
yon  that  would  invite  adverse  results,  but  fear.  A  latent 
fear,  not  yet  fully  overcome,  rises  up  between  yon  and 
bnslness  to  repel  it.  But  you  can  cast  out  thia  shadow. 
It  is  not  (omtldable  to  a  great  extent,  and  can  be  readily 
overcome  if  yon  adhere  to  tbe  right  attilade.  Stand  up 
againet  fear,  "I  am  going  to  get  a  position  right  away. 
There  are  plenty  of  people  needing  me,  and  1  am  reddy 
to  611  a  firat-claaa— just  the  place  for  me.  There  is  noth- 
ing to  fear  and  everything  to  expect.  1  am  bold  6a  a  lion 
and  with  the  lion's  confidence  In  my  ability.  I  mount  np 
aa  on  eagle's  wings.     I  tind  my  work.     I  fill  my  place.    In 


firm    aa  Qlbrattar, 


nt  BB  the  B 


,  trne   as 


Thought  ia  an  eipamsive. 
And  esptoBtre  thing; 

It  forces  tbe  old  cells 
It  built  before, 

That  for  tbe  broken  graila 
It  may  bring 

New  Krowtb  and  true. 


A  lady  in  Colorado,  wbo  bas  been  taking  treatmenta 
for  obesity,  writes,  "I  have  lost  thirty  pounds  and  can 
get  about  mucb  better." 


i 


124  THE    LIFE 


Cbe  Qarp  of  the  SouK 

Written  for  The  Life. 

HAVE  YOU  listened  for  tbe  carol, 
In  the  early  morning  poses, 
As  the  fairies  hie  them  bomeward. 
To  their  hannts  amonf^  the  roses? 
Did  their  music  waken  senses. 
As  they  trod  them  near  yonr  sonl? 
Did  their  paths  seem  paved  ideals. 
Leading  onward  to  your  ^oal? 

Have  you  heard  the  harp  of  flowers. 
And  loaned  your  ear  to  its  spell? 
Have  you  heard  in  the  morning   hours. 
Dew  drops  tinklin^j^  the  wee  blue  bell? 
Have  yon  heard  the  son>2:  that  lin^em. 
Sung:  in  fairy  words ;  and  notes 
Wrun^  from  harps  by  dainty  fingers 
As  they  hung  round  tiny  throats? 

Have  yon  sung  to  harps  of  daisies. 
While  some  fairy  held  for  you 
Symbol  notes  on  petal  parchment. 
As  she  smote  the  time  so  true? 
With  one  little  rose  tint  gavel , 
Gladness  wreathing  every  smile. 

That  she  held  by  tender  strainlets, 
Your  attention  for  a  while? 

Did  your  own  harp  seem  near  bursting 

While  responding  to  the  strain 

Did  its  tones  vibrate  in  rapture, 

Echoing  again  and  once  again? 

Did  yon  feel  there  are  true  momenta 

Allowed  souls,  by  heaven's  choice? 

When  in  thankfulness  of  being 

We  hear  harps  and  angels'  voice? 

Nodia. 


I 


I 


eiass  Ht  CHpolU  Towa. 

THE  FRIENDS  and  readers  of  The  Life  at  Tripoli, 
Iowa,  Mre.  Heasie  B.  Keough.  Mra.  J.  H.  Csraten- 
aen  and  Mr.  Kd.  Gniney  taking  the  lead,  deter- 
mined to  make  up  a  claaa  in  Christian  Mental  Science  to 
be  condncted  by  A.  P.  Barton,  Editor  of  The  Life.  Of 
COt>rs«  they  eucceeded.  Such  a  combination  of  eaezgy  and 
deterninalioti  would  succeed  at  almost  any  uDdertakins;. 
Tbv  fact  ia,  a  KooJ  class  could  be  made  up  in  many  towne 
if  aotne  one  with  the  will  alive  only  goea  to  work  to  do  it. 

Although  Tripoli  ia  a  village  with  only  about  TOO  peo- 
ple, a  clasa  of  26,  conaieting  of  11  men,  14  women  and  one 
bright  girl  about  1^  years  old,  was  aecnred  and  the  teach- 
er sent  for. 

The  work  opened  on  Sunday,  Jan.  26,  with  a  lecture 
oDtliniag  the  principlea  of  the  Science  given  to  a  good 
■  adlence  at  the  Baptist  church.  On  Monday  evening, 
Jan.  27,  clasa  lectures  began  at  Sbuiz  hall  and  were  con- 
tinned  nntil  the  cloae  at  aaid  ball,  except  that  the  Tlh 
leeaon  was  given  as  an  open  lecture  at  the  Baptist  church, 
on  Sunday,  Feb.  2,  aubiect,  "Tbe  Atonement",  and  waa 
largely  attended  by  a  deeply  interested  public. 

The  inlereet  evinced  and  tbe  progreaa  made  by  the 
Claaa  were  remarkable  and  intenae  and  much  excellent 
faealing  work  was  done. 

The  laat  leaeon  of  tbe  twelv< 
on    the    evening    of    Feby.  ithe  7, 
Btart  borne  by  the  midnight  train, 
ae  to  the  beat  way  to  paaa  the  houre 
tbe  cloee  of  leBSon  and  train  time. 


lecturer  intending  to 
He  had  been  in  doubt 
'aiting  between 
But  that  matter   had 


been  aettled  for  bim  by  the  class,  sub  roaa.  After  tbe 
lectare  closed  no  one  seemed  to  be  Inclined  to  make 
adieus  and  go  home.  By  and  by  arrangements  for  arause- 
aaenla  began  to  appear  and  we    discovered    a  plot,  a  very 


186  THE    LIFE 


pleaaant  surprise,  was  brewing.  After  aaiiieeiiieiita  and 
conversation  had  been  enjoyed  for  a  time  an  ezcellent 
midnig^ht  luncheon  was  served  by  the  ladies  and  enjoyed 
by  all,  after  which  the  parting  words  of  loving  appreci- 
ation were  spoken  and  the  teacher  departed  for  home, 
taking  with  him  many  fond  memories  of  the  Rood  people 
of  Tripoli. 

Tripoli  is  situated  in  the  rich  farming  and  daizj 
county  of  Bremer.  The  people  of  the  commnnity  are 
mostly  German .  The  Science  thoaght  has  snch  a  alrong 
hold  in  the  town  that  it  is  very  difficult  for  them  to  se- 
cure a  pastor  for  the  one  church  in  which  the  aervioea 
are  held  in  the  Knglish  language.  May  the  coontlasa 
blessings  of  Truth  be  theirs  increasingly  and  divine 
Truth  dispel  orthodox  dogmas  of  superstition. 


Ht.  Pleasant,  Iowa,  Jan.  dO,  1902. 
The  Life  Kditora : 

UPON  reading  the  leading  article  in  the  Febraaiy 
No.  of  The  Life  the  impulse  is  strong  to  drop  a 
thought  which  has  proven  a  solvent  to  me  of  the 
points  of  how  communion  with,  and  communication  be^ 
tweeo,  the  embodied  and  disembodied  is  effected. 

The  early  Christiaoa  taught  its  possibility.  The 
Apostles  embodied  it  io  the  "Apostles'  Creed"  where  it 
says,  "I  believe  in  the  commuaion  of  Saints;"  and  the 
Episcopal  Church  teaches  the  doctrine  that ''Saints, " 
whether  embodied  or  disembodied,  can  "commune." 
Modern  spiritualism  came  to  revive  that  teaching  and  to 
demonstrate  another  point  of  that  old  creed:— "the  resur- 
rection of  the  body."  Materialization  is  one  form  of  res- 
urrection of  the  flesh.  Reincarnation  as  a  hand-me-down 
of  life  philosophy  from  the  schools  of  the  prophets,  is 
another  form  of  resurrection.    Jesus  of  Natareth    in  pick- 


THE    LIFE 


127 


tug  np  hia  own  flcBfa  demoaatrated  another  and  gave  a 
cioimliig  object  leeaon  ae  to  bis  teaching  of  man's  ini< 
nortalilj  as  man. 

Alt  fonn*  of  metapbyaical  teaching  todaj'  present  s 
commoa  basic  tratb  in  diSeiing  terminology  and  is  that 
intermediary  realm  of  being  which  was  dimly  perceived 
and  (oreahadowed  in  the  myth  of  Psyche:— the  parent 
word  of  all  peycbic  perception.  Tbc  epiritnaliate  name 
It  spirltnal  body  and  claim  it  fasbionB  the  visible  one. 
Cbriatlana  talk  glibly  ot  the  aoni  and  ita  salvation.  The- 
o»opbiat8  have  mucb  to  say  of  the  astral  body  and  its 
powers.  Materia  Medica  calla  it  vitality.  All  these  terms 
mean  one  and  the  same ;  that  one  being  the  intermediary 
by  means  of  which  man,  or  mind,  the  /,  becomes  incarnate 
the  domain  where  the  germa  created  by  mortal  thought 
and  named diaease  abide; and  where  tbey  are  destroyed  by 
divine  ideas.  This  realm  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost  by  means 
of  which  alt  men,  the  I.  become  incarnate.  This  is  also  a 
teaching  of  the  early  Christiana.  All  forma  are  conceived 
in  this  realm  and  the  Law  of  Beinur  compels  expieaslon  la 
the  visible,  the  perfected  and  one  Trinity— the  I  Am. 

Bnt  the  point  T  wish  to  make  ia  this:  ft  ia  by  means 
oi  thifl  SonI,  Spiritual  or  Astral  body  that  definite  thought 
ii*  formolated  and  commanicated  In  either  of  three  only 
possible  ways:  silent,  spoken  or  written,  as  symbol  or 
form.  The  silent  word  heals  if  it  is  Xinlb.  A  spiritaal- 
isiic  medium  enables  a  disembodied  mind  to  contact  un- 
der eesenttal  mental  conditions  one  in  the  fleah  who  is 
"sakiag"  or  desiring  such  communion  or  healing.  The 
bw  is  tbe  same  aa  for  healing  by  the  Word  by  one  in  the 
fleah.  Thought  transference  baa  but  one  law.  Dissoln- 
tjon  does  not  annul  it.  So  called  space  is  negation  to  it. 
A  carioaa  fact  in  connection  with  tbe  diseased  appear- 
ance often  of  those  who  are  out  of  the  body  when  material- 


128  THE    LIFE 


ising^,  confirms  the  theory  that  dieease  genua  inhere  in 
the  apiritaal  body  and  can  be  destroyed  only  by  The  Word. 
Also  The  Word  must  be  used  by  one  who  is  still  man,  or 
who  learned  its  power  as  man.  Trath  mnst  be  learned 
by  man  as  man;  or  from  mind  that  learned  it  as  man. 
The  trinne  /  am  not  only  has  inconceivable  power  in  the 
domain  of  Life,  but  he  who  knows  this  has  infinite  re- 
sponsibility to  be  in  fidelity  to  Divine  Truth. 

Annul  belief  in  time,  place  and  space,  and   there   will 

be  no  sense  of  separateness  between  those  who  are  pare 
in  their  affections,  whether  in  a  state  of  visibility  or  of  in- 
visibility.   Sincerely,  R.  B.  Throop. 


tenured  in  8o<l« 

I  HAVE  found  my  center, 
And  firmly  Fll  stand. 
With  God,  in  the  future, 
I'll  walk  hand  in  hand. 

I  have  found  my  center; 
And  no  earthly  storm 
Shall  drive  from  its  hiding. 
My  self-centered  form. 

I  have  found  my  center; 
With  calm,  fearless  eye 
I  will  fi  aze  at  the  World 
And  Her  dangers  defy. 

I  have  found  my  center, 
And  God  is  my  trust. 
To  His  Infinite  height 
ril  rise  from  my  dust. 

I  have  found  my  center; 

And  now  I  can  rest 

In  the  assurance  sweet, 

That  what  is,  is  best*        Barbara  Snyder. 


THE     LIFE 


eorr«$pondcnce 


II  WRITE  a  line  to  eay  It  la  JDBt  stich  level  beaded 
New  Tboagbt  people  aa  yonreelf  that  are  needed 
9  to  look  into  SpirituaUani.  The  ordinary  Sciential 
gets  carried  away.  I  am  largely  aware  of  ita  daoftera, 
eepecially  to  women  and  in  trance  tnediotnebip. 

2.  Do  yon  really  tbinh  one  ia  free  from  heredity,  ■■ 
a  child,  eay?  Bow  often  one  eeea  all  kinda  of  traits  repro- 
doced  from  father  and  anceatora  to  child,  phyeical,  moral, 
viclona,  etc.  H.   \V.  Thatcher,  london,  Bni;. 

Anawere: — 1.  Thank  yon  for  the  compliment.  I  notice 
thia  pari  of  yonr  letter  for  the  pnrpoae  of  eayinii;  that  I 
deem  ii  exceedingly  onwiae  for  aa  to  avoid  psychic  re- 
aearch  work  leat  aonie  one  cati  na  epiritnalieta.  What  If 
Ihey  do?  Ia  it  a  diagrace  to  be  a  true  apiritualiat?  Then 
there  are  thoaaaada  of  eminently  reepectable  people  wbo 
■re  disgraced.  Nnmber  amonfi  them  Editor  Stead  of  Lon- 
don, Dr.  Hodccea,  Mary  A.  Ltvermore,  M.  J.  SavaKCi 
Bishop  Eleber  Newton  and  a  long  Hat  more.  Saul,  the 
Srst  king  of  Israel  was  one.  He  got  a  medinm  to  call 
Samtiel  back  In  body  to  ask  him  a  (jueetioo.  Many  ac- 
coQota  of  spirit  manifeatation  are  found  in  onr  Bible. 

But  tbe  cause  of  the  anreaeonable  prejudice  Hgainet 
ao-C3lled  apiritualiem  ia  that  the  church  has  diligently 
lansbt  that  there  are  jaat  two  places,  both  far  aivay,  to 
«hicb  eoula  migrate  after  death,  a  very  bigb-nalled  city 
paved  with  gold  bricks  and  inhabited  by  idiera  and  ama- 
tear  mnticiana,  and  a  very  warm  place  near  by  the  other, 
that  in  like  a  dungeon.  If  they  were  to  admit  that  our 
Irlenda  cno  come  and  go  and  viait  as  at  pleaanre,  they 
lear  tbe  two  places    would  eoou    he    depopulated;  for,  qb 


180  THE    LIFE 


they  have  been  pictnred,  they  matt  both  be  very  andeeir- 
able  commanitiee  to  live  in. 

Let  as  be  free  to  inveetifi^ate  any  teaching  we  deem 
worthy,  especially  one  that  makes  snch  tremendoas  claims 
and  has  ss  many  followers  and  able  advocates  as  spirit- 
ism has.  There  is,  anqaestionsbly,  something  far  deeper 
in  it  than  the  phenomena  have  yet  revealed.  I>t  as  look 
farther. 

2.  Certainly,  there  is  sach  a  fact  as  heredity  of  traits 
and  pecnliarities,  both  physical  and  mental.  Bat  the 
doctrine  we  teach  on  this  subject  is  that  andesirable  in- 
herited qualities  snd  bents  may  be  overcome  through  de- 
nial of  the  necessity  of  such  inheritance  in  body  and  men- 
tality and  of  the  fact  of  it  in  the  spiritual  self.  When  I 
say  in  my  thought, '  *  I  was  not  bom  of  flesh  and  blood  and 
do  not  inherit  the  weaknesses  of  flesh  parents,"  I  am 
affirming  the  truth  of  the  Kgo  that  came  by  expression 
directly  from  Infinite  Essence.  I  do  this  for  the  purpose 
of  dispelling  the  fact  of  heredity  in  the  body  snd  mental- 
ity. I  demand  that  my  body  abow  forth  and  embody  me 
alone,  and  not  an  ancestor. 


How  can  a  wife  realise  success  while  everything  comes 
through  her  husband  and  he  believing  in  failure? 

Mrs.  W. 

Answer:— Tou  mske  one  concession  in  your  question 
which  I  believe  to  be  unnecessary  in  nine  cases  out  of 
ten :  that  all  money  or  means  must  of  necessity  come 
thron>{b  the  husband.  I  know  many  good  msrried  women 
who  make  a  comfortable  lot  of  money  independent  of  their 
husbands.  One  I  know  who  sells  butter  and  egga  and 
chickens  of  her  own  producing  to  her  neighbors  and  al- 
ways has  plenty  of  pin  money.  She  has  a  large  family  of 
children,  too.  She  teaches  them  to  help  her.  Tea,  I  know 
more  then  one  who  does  this — I  have  known  many.  I  now 


THE     LIFE 


131 


I 


nber  anotber  one  wbo  livea  ia  a  email  villsffe  and 
niakea  inonej  eaoagh  to  keep  up  the  paymentB  on  their 
little  home  and  to  buy  what  she  needs  of  dreis,  a  otlone, 
etc.  She  doea  it  bj  knittiai;  excelleat  ahawlB  and  hoods 
which  ahe  eells  to  her  aelKhbore  and  the  store  keepers 
readily.  Theae  women  I  mention  all  have  hu^bande  and 
aome  of  these  haabandB  believe  in  fallare.  Some  of  them 
wontd  give  their  wives  money  if  they  asked  for  it,  possi- 
bly with  a  grunt  or  croea  word,  but  they  prefer  to  be  in- 
depeodeot  and  earn  their  own  money;  or  else  they  believe 
in  helping  to  make  the  HvJog,  not  throwing  all  the  bur- 
den on  the  man.     They  are  truly  helpmeets. 

Moreover,  cannot  a  trae  Science  wife  diapel  the  belief 
in  failure  from  her  hnaband's  mind?  I  believe  she  can.  I 
know  aome  wives  whose  hnabanda  could  not  believe  in 
failure  if  they  wanted  to  in  Ibe  annahlne  and  energy  of 
the  woman's  presence.  I  know  one  who  made  a  practice 
tor  many  yeata  of  pelting  her  husband  by  the  collar,  fig- 
nnitlvely  speaking,  and  ebakiag  him  up  into  a  consist- 
ency of  back-bone  whenever  he  would  collapse.  Aa  a  re- 
■nit  they  became  wealthj.  Try  sunshine,  energy,  love 
and  activity,  instead  of  gloom,  inaction,  condemnation 
and  faelpleaaneea,  and  yoo  will  soon  see  a  great  change. 


Please  give  a  formula  for  treatment  of  ahattered 
aervea.     Pat  It  in  the  first  peraon,  present  tenee. 

F.  H.  R. 

Anawer:— I  am  at  peace  in  my  own  aonl.  I  am  not 
BDbject  to  waste  of  pbyaical  force.  1  am  free  from  fear  and 
worry  and  care.  I  possesB  this  body  of  mine  and  control  its 
functions.  I  am  filled  with  life  and  energy.  I  am  healed. 
Only  the  good  ie  true.  I  abide  in  the  secret  place  of 
power  and  fear  no  evil.  I  am  builded  up  and  rested  phy- 
sically through  the  inflowing  energy   and  outpuabing  ex- 


182  THE    LIFE 


preaslon  of  the  essence  of  Being.  I  appropriate  and 
atilise  thia  Eaaence.  lam  reated  and  recaperated  throngh- 
ont  I  waste  nothing*  I  am  one  and  not  two,  individ- 
nal,  not  dnal.  I  am  free  and  wiae  and  filled  with  infinite 
harmony.  I  am  aelf-poaaeaaed  and  nothing  can  diatnrb 
me. 

In  making  tbeae  anto-aaggeationa,  t>e  very  calniy  de* 
liberate  and  confident  in  yoar  manner  and  attitade.  Be* 
lieve  in  yonr  words  and  love  them,  and  they  will  do  their 
work. 


1.  Was  the  tranalation  of  Philip  to  Asotas  an  act  of 
apirit  levitation? 

2.  Did  Peter  by  his  will  power  kill  Ananias  and  Sap- 
phira?  G.  W.  Matteaon,  M.  D. 

Answers:—!.  As  I  have  said  in  the  Bible  Leaaons  in 
this  issue  of  The  Life,  the  language  implies  that  he  waa 
miraculously  translated  from  the  Gasa  road  tMiptis* 
mal  over  to  Azotus.  The  statement  as  translated  by  Wil- 
son is  as  follows:  "And  when  they  came  up  ont  of  the 
water,  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  seised  Philip ;  and  the  En- 
nuch  saw  him  no  more,  for  he  went  his  way  rejoicing. 
Philip,  however,  was  found  at  Asotus."  The  Greek  prep- 
osition before  Asotus  here  rendered  by  the  word  **at,"  is 
eia  and  rather  means  into,  implying  that  he  was  carried 
into  the  city  and  was  staying  there. 

Hackett,  however,  has  this  to  say  about  it : 
"The  expression  asserts  that  he  left  the  Eunuch  sud- 
denly, under  the  impulse  of  an  urgent  monition  from 
above,  but  not  that  the  mode  of  his  departure  was  miracu- 
lous in  any  other  respect. '^  Others  interpret  the  language 
to  mean  a  miraculous  translation.  If  so,  it  was,  of  course, 
a  case  of  spirit  levitation.  Other  instances  of  the  kind  are 
on  record— 1  Kings  18:12;   2  Kings  2:16. 


I 


2.  I  have  written  on  ttaie  subject  recently  in  tbe  Bible 
Leoaone  (Feby.  Life.)  Bnt  did  not  directly  answer  tbe 
qaeslion  Baked  here. 

In  the  Bible  Leseon  on  thla  aabject  I  qooted  the 
words  which  aeemed  to  prove  fatal  in  each  case.  If  the  in- 
cidents ever  occnrred,  It  was  not  Peter's  will  power  that 
killed  them,  bat  their  own  fear  and  imagiDalioD.  If  the 
woinaa  had  indlfcnaiitly  replied  when  Peter  said,  Here 
are  the  men  who  have  been  ont  bniylnf;  your  hnaband 
and  they  will  carry  you  out  and  bury  you  too,  "Not  to- 
day, Peter;  thank  you.  I  am  going  to  live  right  on  and 
will  now  sever  my  connection  with  thia  chnrcb.  Please 
refund  oar  money.  Moreover,  I  am  going  to  have  you 
ladicted  for  tbe  murder  of  my  bnaband,"  abe  would  not 
have  dropped  dead  at  all. 

One  Sunday  a  tew  yeara  ago  some  young  men  at  Wel- 
lington, Kas.,  took  a  fellow  they  bad  a  grndee  against 
ont  into  tbe  wooda  and  told  him  tfaey  were  going  to  shoot 
blm.  Ue  was  blind-folded  and  set  on  a  log  and  the  aignal 
giren  at  which  a  pielol  was  fired  into  the  air.  Tbe  victim 
fell  over  as  dead  as  if  he  had  been  abot  through  the  heart, 
altboiigh  he  had  not  been  tonebed.  It  was  not  the  will 
power  of  the  others  that  killed  tbe  young  man,  but  bia 
own  fright  and  imagination.  Many  eimilar  Instances  are 
on  record. 


An  honored  friend  in  California,  a  learned  physician 
-  later  a  graduate  of  our  school — has  this  to  say  of  the 
change  in  The  Life,"I  think  the  change  yon  have  inang- 
nrated  in  Tbe  Life  commenda  itself  in  many  ways.  cbleDy 
in  giving  you  more  time  to  select  subjects  for  editorials. 
Tbe  type  is  excellent  and  the  paper  on  which  the  maga- 
line  is  printed  cannot  be  improved  npon.  In  a  word,  it 
is  juBl  tbe  thing  to  catch  the  eye  and  hold  Jt  without 
caosfng  winking  and  blinking  by  poor  light." 


184  THE    LIFE 


For  tbe  €bil<lren« 


WK  GIVE  yon  in  this  ittae  a  pictare  of  oar  two 
"kids/'  Ralph  and  Beatrice.  Aren't  they 
pretty  fine  looking  chape?  They  are  brig^ht 
and  g^ood,  too,  and  both  of  them  Chriatian  Mental  Scien- 
tists. 

Neither  one  of  them  ever  took  a  doae  of  medicine  in 
their  lives. 

One  day  one  of  them  saw  a  picture  in  a  street  car  of  a 
man  about  to  take  a  pill.  I  was  asked  what  the  man  had 
between  his  fia8:er  and  thumb?  I  replied,  **That  is  a 
pill."  The  next  question  that  came  was,  "What  is  a 
pill?" 

One  day  one  of  Ralph's  playmates  said  to  Mrs.  Bar- 
ton, "Oh,  Mrs.  Barton,  Ralph  don't  know  what  die 
means!"  Mrs.  B.  replied,  very  demurely,  "Why,  Ralph, 
don't  you  know  what  dye  means?  That  means  to  color 
cloth  and  thread  and  such  things.  I  thought  yon  knew 
what  dye  means."  The  little  boy  looked  at  her  in  silence 
as  if  he  thought,  "Well,  I  don't  wonder  at  Ralph's  ig^no- 
rance."  and  walked  av/ay  dis>a:nisted  with  such  display  of 
8tu(  idity. 

Here  ia  ont'  of    R^ilph's  t-chool  compoftitiona: 

"Once  a  hungry  apider  spun  a  web  in  the  aun  and  a 
lly  got  canglit  in  it.  A  bird  c-uiie  along  and  ate  the  old 
epiJer,  and  the  lly  aaid,  'Huzz!  Buzz!'  Do  you  think 
t^Mit  meant     'thank  your' 

"Well  one  time  the  laa.iie  bird  waa  in  danger  of  being 
shot  by  a  bad  boy.     The  fly  came  along  and    buzzed    into 

the  boy'a  eyra  and  he  could  not  take  aim.  So  the  boy  did 
not  ahoot  the  bird,  and  in  thia  way  the  bird  saved 
the  ily  and  the  fly  aaved  the  bird." 

Ralph  ia  a  IJand  of  Mercy  Boy  and  would  not  kill 
birds.     And  Beatrice    ia    so    aorry    for    the   "poor    little 


THE    LIFE  135 


fishes"  and  "poor  chickens"  that  she  will  not  eat  them. 
If  she  has  a  bi^:  apple  and  a  little  one,  she  Kives  the  big^ 
one  to  her  playmate. 

Here  is  one  of  her  compositions : 

"Once  npon  a  time  there  was  a  pretty  pink  Rose 
whose  name  was  Lily.  Lily  was  sitting^  in  the  garden  one 
day.  She  was  all  alone  in  the  garden.  A  little  girl  came 
and  picked  Lily  and  then  Lily  was  dead.  Lily  was  not 
alive  again.  But  the  little  girl  was.  She  was  not  a  good 
little  girl,  but  Lily  was  a  good  rose." 

I  have  given  yon  these  compositions  jaat  as  they 
wrote  them.  I  think  they  both  show  good  kind  hearts 
and  an  inventive  imagination. 

Ralph  has  a  beantiful  white  Pomeranian  fox  dog 
named  Don.  Beatrice  has  many  dollies  of  all  sizes,  col- 
ors and  conditions. 

These  chaps  are  fall  of  life  and  often  romp  and  turn 
over  chairs  and  make  things  lively  abont  tbe  house,  I  tell 
yon,  but  what  is  a  home  without  children,  anyway?  If 
I  didn't  have  any,  I'd  go  but  and  hunt  some  up  and  bring 
them  in.  A  home  where  there  are  no  children  may  be 
very  tidy  and  nice  and  have  no  marks  on  tbe  walla  or 
finger  prints  on  the  window  panes;  but,  my!  what  a  dis- 
mal dungeon  it  is!  I  wouldn't  want  to  live  in  such  a 
place,  would  you? 

And  I  romp  with  these  two  kids  of    ours    whenever   I 

have  time.     In  the  Spring  and  Summer   and    Autumn    we 

do  have  the  most  delightful  walks  in    the    woods.     There 

we  throw  stones,  make  whistles,  wade  in  the  water,  climb 

blnfifs  and  have  a  royal  good  time   generally.     Bless    the 

children ! 

Now  some  of  you  little  folks  write  me  some  letters  for 
this  department.    Let  as  have  some  for  our  April  No. 


A.  P.  B. 


I  have  a  dear  little  name-sake  up  in    Oregon.     She    is 


i36  THE    LIFE 


nearly  two  yeara  old,  and  triea  to  write  lettera.  A  few 
daya  ago,  she  got  pencil  and  paper  and  tacked  heraelf 
away  back  in  her  papa'a  bi^  arm  chair  and  beg^an  writ- 
ing^. Her  Mama  aaked  what  ahe  was  doin^,  and  the  said 
ahe  was  writing^  to  Mra.  Barton.  She  didn't  aend  the  let- 
ter, bat  when  her  Mama  told  me  a^oat  it,  I  jaat  peeped 
over  little  Joaephine'a  ahoalder  (in  my  thoai^hta)  and 
read  it  anyhow.  And  then  I  wanted  to  aqaeeze  her  pret- 
ty tiflfht.  C.  J.  B. 


C;barks  Brody  Patterson's  Books^ 

For  Sale  at  €be  Cife  Office* 

Dominion  and  Power,  an  important  volame  of  atadiea 
in  Spiritaal  Science.  A  larg^e  work  on  vital  topica;  very 
comprehenaive.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

The  WiU  to  be  Well,  A  treatiae  on  healing:  throagh  the 
principlea  of  Spiritaal  Science.    Cloth|  $1.00. 

New  Thought  Eaaajra,  A  lacid  and  intelligible  expo- 
aition  of  the  Spiritaal  Science  of  Life.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

Beyond  the  Clouds,  A  aeriea  of  lectarea  on  the  Spir- 
itaal Science  of  Life.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

What  the  New  Thought  Stands  For,  a  16-page  pam- 
phlet anawering  the  qaeation,  "What  ia  the  difference  be- 
tween Chriatian  Science   and    Mental    Science?"    10c. 

The  Library  of  Health,  in  three  volamea,  cloth,  $L00 
each,  or  all  for  $2.25.  Paper,  25c  each,  or  75c.  for  all.  Theae 
booka  are  a  aeriea  of  easaya  in  popnlar  form  on  advanced 
thoaght  aabjecta,  giving  apecial  attention  to  qneationa 
bearing  upon  Individnal  happineaa,  harmony  and  health. 

Send  all  ordera  to  thia  ofiBce,  with  price — we  pay  poat- 
age. 


^M 

THE     LIFE                                 la? 

^^1 

^^^^H 

Ciftle  Cc$$on$  iti       « 
«  Elohim  Kindergarten 

■ 

XO.    VII. 

ATONEMENT, 
m       yTAXKINDISnotaeparateiroin  God.     The    body 
\  /I    ''  ^^^  living  temple  of  the  3ou1.  Spiritually,  we 
_  .V  A  «•■«  '"  '*'*'  imaRe  and  likeneeB  of    Elohim.     Mat 
lerand  Spirit  are  one  and  the  same  eabstance,  Tbere   are 
no  irmste  places  ia  the  nniverae.     Notbinf;  can  be  deatroy 
ed,  every    atom  baa    an    office.     That    which    dieappeare 
BprinKB  up  aeaia  iaio  newneaa  of  life  and  glory.  The  Uni 
Tet«e  l0  everything  tamed  into  One.— There  ie  no  otitaide 
The  imperfectioaa  that  appear  in  matter  arc  notdneto 
matter  ttaeif.     Bodily  inbannony  arieee  in    the    mentalfty 
which  gorerna  that  body.     This  peraonal  mind  is    not    at 
first  in  fall  underttaading.  like  the  Higher  Self    or    Indl 
Tidnal  Mind,  but  mast  grow  and  nafold  ila  powera  until  i 
attains  onto  Hie  knowledge  of   the  Spiritnal  Self,  and  be 
_    come*  coMcionaly  one  with  it. 

B          The  mentality  of  a  peraon    bom    in    tfaia    world    doea 
H  not  at  first  recognise  iti  onity  with  the    Life    and    Power 
H  from  whence  it  cannot    be    aeparated.  and    hence    it    haa 
H  i^r,  aa  the  fore-rannerB  of  fafTnre,  dieesee  and    trouble, 
H  — aaytbfntt  that  cornea  along.     Btit  Ibe   mentafity    of  the 
^    00111  is  at  work.    It  hsa    discovered    there    is    aotnetbln^ 
more  to  find  ont,  something  that  will  bring  it  into  perfect 

Th»  BMtaphyBicsl  scfentiet  know*  that  thi«  one   thing 
needfol  Is  anderataadiag.     The  mentarity  moat    find  eat 
that  it  ia  one    sabatance    with    Spirit,  and    when    it    baa 

1 

138  THE    LIFE 


have  made  the  atonement.  Next  it  will  beg^in  to  nse  the 
Infinite  powers,  and  will  then  find  it  easy  to  rise  above 
all  error  and  withstand  every  temptation. 

Atonement  means,  oneness  reached  by  the  removal  ot 
differences.  At  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  the  U.  S.  made 
atonement  with  the  seceded  States  when  they  became 
again  one  nation.  The  sick  man  who  studies  health  antil 
he  becomes  well,  makes  atonement  with  health ;  the  men- 
tality that  has  believed  itself  separate  from  God,  makes 
atonement  when  it  nnfolds  or  grows  into  the  conscious- 
ness  of  its  inseparable  nnity  with  God.  This  knowledge 
removes  the  notion  of  difference  which  always  appears 
in  the  process  of  atonement 

The  chnrch  and  the  metaphysical  scientist  differ  wide- 
ly abont  the  meaning  and  pnrpose  of  the  atonement.  As 
the  chnrch  ased  the  word,  it  made  it  appear  dolefal  be- 
canse  it  always  implied  an  actnal  difference  between  God 
and  man.  It  seemed  to  have  a  copyright  on  the  word, 
and  made  the  difference  seem  vast,  and  the  possibility  of 
<ever  reaching  oneness  with  perfection,  very  donbtfnl. 

Instead  of  seeing  that  the  soul's  only  lack  was  under- 
Btanding,  and  teaching  that  through  growth  in  grace  and 
knowledge  of  the  truth  it  might  rise  into  a  saving  knowl- 
edge that  would  lift  it  right  out  of  the  notion  of  vileness 
and  sickness,  into  the  light  and  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God,  the  church  made  it  out  vile  and  incapable  of  over- 
coming that  vileness!  They  taught  that  God  got  offended 
at  Adam  and  Eve,  and  had  continued  angry  with  the  race 
down  to  the  present  time. 

There  came  a  great  wave    of    false    teaching  through 

this  fear,— the  idea  was  handed  down  that  God  required  a 
sacri£ce  of  life  before  there  could  be  any  reconciliation. 
This  teaching  came  from  the  heathen  nations  and  was  ac- 
cepted and  taught  by  the  churches. 

The  killing  of  animals,  to  keep    off  God's  wrath,  was 


THE    LIFE  139 


practiced  for  abont  1600  years,  when  they  decided  to  slay 
one  innocent  person,  so  that  God  wonld  be  sorry  and  tarn 
off  his  anger  and  vengeance.  John  Calvin,  father  of  the 
Hard  Shell  Baptist,  thought  it  wonld  require  the  blood  of 
an  innocent  man  to  save  the  race  from  the  results  of  sin. 
Luther  argued  that  faith  in  another  man's  righteousness 
would  justify,  because  it  appropriated  the  merits  of  that 
man. 

The  Scientist  knows  that  salvation  from  the  errors  of 
this  false  teaching  and  from  all  sin,  does  not  depend  up- 
on the  goodness  of  Jesus,  nor  upon  faith  in  his  or  any 
other  man's  righteousness,  but  the  ainner'a  aelf.  The 
sinner  must  stop  sinning.  His  mentality  must  ripen  into 
understanding;  he  must  come  to  know  that  upon  himself 
depends  the  responsibility ;  he  must  put  away  into  the 
past  every  appearance  of  evil,  through  denial,  and  cleave 
to  that  which  is  perfect  until  he  makes  atonement  with  it, 
and  when  that  which  is  perfect  appears  to  his  conscious- 
ness, then  will  that  which  is  in  part, — imperfect— be  done 
away. 

One  does  wrong,  because  his  thoughts  are  wrong. 
The  blood  of  an  innocent  man  could  not  change  his 
thoughts  nor  save  him  from  the  results  of  his  error.  For 
a  righteous  man  to  pay  a  sinner's  debt,  would  but  double 
the  obligation,  for  the  sinner  would  then  be  indebted  to 
both  the  law  and  the  righteous  man. 

It  wonld  not  be  just  for  an  innocent  man  to  suffer  for 
the  guilty.  It  would  be  unjust,  also,  tojdeprive  the  sin- 
ner of  his  means  of  growth  through  his  wrestle  to  over- 
come. Moreover,  innocence  could  not  suffer,  if  suffering 
is  caused  by  sin,  and  could  neither  pay  the  debt  nor 
atone  for  the  sinner. 

There  are  but  two  ways  of  removing  obligation :  first, 
by  duly  paying  one's  own    debt;  second,  by  ceasing    to 


MO  THB    LIFB 


iB»k«  new  oblignHenn.  TMs  eecoud  warf  is  called  '*fora* 
gfyeuegg/'  but  there  is  na  jprt  lyw  in  tlie  aaiveree  ttot^ 
can  forgive  Bin  that  ia  continned  in  I 

There  ia  a  beaatifnl  law  wherein  the  znent^Htx  ouTt 
through  repentance,  take  npon  ita  conacience  the  whoBr 
bnrden  of  Ita  errora,  and  thereby  relieve  the  body  fronr 
aha  ring  in  the  anffering.  Thia  occnra  when  the  trana- 
greaaor  haa  grown  in  grace,  after  his  repentance,  abcre 
the  plane  where  temptation  waa  hard  to  withstand. 

God  coald  not  be  all-Love,  if  it  were  not  all-Jnatice. 

There  is  no  law  in  jastice  and  Trath  that  conld  hold  a 
man  gnllty  of  an  error  that  is  thus  oatgrown  and  atoned 
for,  and  is  forever  buried  in  the  past. 

The  difference  between  the  church  and  the  Scientist: 
one  calls  for  a  proiry  payment  of  debt,  and  hides  the  sin- 
ner behind  the  cross  of  Innocence  where  he  expects  to 
"amile  and  amile  and  be  a  villain  still;" 

The  other,  instructs  the  sinner  to  stand  up  like  a  mair 
and  insist  upon  paying  hia  own  debta.  "Jeaua  ia  my 
brother  and  ahall  not  be  burdened  with  my  debta.  I,  too, 
ftflB  made  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God  and  I  shall 
put  on  Power  and  Wisdom  aa  a  robe." 

*^To  hint  tlrat  orercometh  win  I  grant  to  sit  with   me 

/n  tny  throm,  erea  aa  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set  down: 
with*  my  Fiather  in  his  throne." 

This  paragraph,  though  gfven  in  metaphor,  ia  power- 
foffy    sad  aimply  means,  **  Wboerer  o^eicomes,  as  I  have, 
rtMll  find  perfect  st-one-ment  with-  the  Infinite  Powe«» 
SBsctty  as  I  here;  and  shall   dwell  amid    tfasnr  ami  vmrn- 
tkem   with   antfierity.    ("Fathefa   Itoonsi"    msna  God* 

Brror  ia  the  outpicturing  of  nnintttUigant  sAoYt..    "Mh^ 
HMpber  Soifr  xaqiiizm  tite  SMl  to  bmlmmco  with:  Htm  9tlL 
fisras  eottttnnod,.  iiioniign.  coslimied  lesaltft  oi  evaon  What 


THE     LIFE  141 

a  svn  •DR'Hlie  reaps  eitherptayaically  armeutKllr,  or  both. 

There  may  be  small  errors,  committed  in  ignorance, 
I  that  it  miffbt  eeem  ought  to  be  overlooked  by  jaetice.  Bat 
I  it  is  not  so.  The  innocence  of  little  children  hae  not 
<t«ad  tbetn  itam  the  conaeqnenceB  of  other  pe<>ple'a  er> 
coFs.  II  r««nlle  wen  eril  th4a  wonld  sot  be  Jaet.  II  ia 
•aia  a  motber,  wbose  hoy  wae  beaten  in  a  Cenver  saloon, 
rejoiced.  She  said  he  wonld  go  there  no  more.  Was  it 
not  indeed  na  angel    diaguiaed  with  whom  he  wrestled? 

DiScaltiea  lie  across  the  path  of  error  to  warn  tfee 
traveler  oi  Its  gapa  and  traps.  In  the  exercise  of  Over- 
oomiaK  these  dtffictilties  new  atrengtta  ia  caltirated  attd 
fre«h  wiadom  gained. 

Xhxn  the  aoal  mnst  grow,  throa«Eh  wiadom,  or  br  ot- 
perience.  until  balanced  with  the  way  oi  the  Perfect  5el!. 

Tbe  leaching  of  the  inrposaible  vicarioae  atoneaeat 
baa  been  the  canae  of  bl«odj  vara,  bloody  crimes — first  by 
Ifae  crimtnal,  then  by  tbe  atatet— bloody  atxiliea  and  dte- 
sennooa,  «ad  all  aelfisfa  qaarrals; — be  wants  to  make  tba 
Mker  nun  psyhlvdacsl  Then  they  tried  to  rcconoae 
G»d  to  ntaa'a  wajal  LikelPIobamiuet  who  concladed  be 
w^Ud  Jisva  te  Ktt  ii9  -tfae  4MwuitAM  bACfto^e  tlu  itn^ii  n  Is  i  n 
■■oU  mat  ooHe  to  litoi,  •t  bJs  coannaanfl,  they  will  have  to 
TCctntcne  fbeaiaelveB  toTGod,  since  God  is  aochaaiceisble. 

Ttan  is  beie  to  p^'ove  that  in  essence  he  la  divine.  Tbe 
1— oec  lie  liegiBS  the  better  for  faim. 

"I  sod  the  Elohim  are  one,  "Jeana  affirmed  and 
psoeeA.  "And  ye  are  one  even  as  I  am  one"  with  tbe 
lUenal  Powers.  Claim  if,  until  yonr  words  lift  yon  iota 
■few  of  it— into  comscious  oneness.  Yon  can  do  it  Yoo 
will. 

Ifonr  life  snd  tbe  Perfect  life  are  conflaent,  are  one. 
Nothing  can  come  between  yon  two.  You  may  now  pre- 
sent body,  soul,  apirtt  acceptable  ae  One. 

Tbia  ripens  your  mentality  into  f nil-grown  mind; 
this  transforms  yonr  body  into  loveliness  and  strength  ; 
This  reveals  to  yon  tbe  at-oae-ment. 

Tbe  Spiritaol  Self— the  perfect  "Son  of  God,"  and  tbe 


142  THE    LIFE 


temporal  self,— the  perfect  ton  of  man,  are  One,  with  God. 
Thia  ia  the  knowledflre  that  will   purify  the    heart,  in- 
anre  prosperity  and  peace,  and    exalt    every    one    to    his 
true  aphere  in  life.  C.  J   B. 


new  Book$ 


NTRA  MUROS,  or  Within  the  WaUa,  by  Mra.  Rebec- 
ca R.  Sprin0:er,  Pabliahed  by  David  C.  Cook  Pnb. 
Co.,  Elffin,  111.,  aa  one  of  the* 'New  Sabbath  Library,'' 

ia  one  of  the  moat  faacinatinffly  illnatrated  booka  I  have 
ever  seen.  It  is  a  relation  ot  the  writer'a  viaiona  of  the 
beyond  which  she  had  dnring:  a  long  illneaa,  when  ahe 
lingered  between  time  and  eternity,  more  beyond  than 
here.  If  valid  and  sincere— not  forced  or  fancifnl— they 
are  moat  interestinf^  and  valuable.  What  we  can't  nnder- 
atand  is  how  the  publishers  can  afiPord  to  aell  anch  a 
book,  ao  beautifully  illustrated,  96  pa^ea,  6x5)^  inches, 
tor  8  centa.    Send  8  cents  and  get  one. 

Out  of  Law  into  Goapel,  or  God  in  Man,  by  Sarah 
Elizabeth  Griswold,  has  just  come  out  in  its  third  edi* 
tion,  very  much  improved  in  print,  binding,  etc.,  pub- 
lished by  the  Religious  Liberty  ^Pnb.  Co.,  of  thia  City. 
This  is  a  new  old  book  of  sterling:  value.  It  haa  atood 
the  test  of  time  and  development  of  the  New  Thought, 
and  is  yet  fresh  and  up  to  date.  Cloth  $1.25,  paper  50c. 

SKI^F  HYPNOTIC  26,000  people  to  date  of  March  1, 1001, 

II£AI#ING.  have  professed  of  caring  themselves   of  such 

diseasefl  as  they  bad  failed  in  with  medicine.  All  aooompliahed 
throQgh  the  teaobinffs  of  my  original  system  of  Self-Hypnotio 
Control ,  which  also  develops  the  Psychic  powers  of  man,  en- 
ablinsr  him  to  control  bis  dreams,  read  the  minds  of  friends  and 
enemlAB,  visit  onknown  parts  of  the  earth,  solve  hard  prob- 
lems in  this  tranop  aud  remembi'r  aU  when  awake.  Five  Com- 
plete Trial  Lessons  will  be  sent  for  only  lOo  silver  and  2-oenl 
stamp  for  postage,  Actually  enabling  the  student  to  aooompliah 
wonders  without  further  charge.  Prof.  R.  E.  Dntton,  Ph.  D. 

Lincoln,  Nebraska,  U.  S.  A. 

Write  us  TO-DAY  for  free  Booklet  on 

THE    ROSICRUCIANS 

Enlian  Publishing  Co.,  Salem,  Mass. 


METAPHYSICAL  PERIODICALS 


THK  NEW  THOL'GHT.— Monthly  Journal  for  Psychic 
Clab;  Sydney  Flower,  Wm,  Walker  Atkinson,  Editors: 
30  Tbt!  Auditorina)  Bldg.,  Chicago.  $1.00  a  year— eamplea 
free. 

THK  HIGHER  LA\V,-monthly,  $1.00  a  year; '10c  a 
copy;  toreiffa.  5e.  H.  W.  Dreeaer,  Editor  and  manager, 
ZlfCongreaa  sL,  Boston. 

EXPRESSION:— A  journal  of  Mind  and  Thought,  pnb- 
lisbed  monthly.  SeOd  per  annnm  net  (SI. 58),  W.  laacke, 
211  Edgware  Road  VV.,  London,  Edr. 

THE  INTERPRETER. -Issued  monthly  in  the  Divine 
Year  and  devoted  to  "The  Final  Things."  Exponent  of 
the  ■■School  of  Interpretation."  fl.OOa  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  aale  on  news  stands.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  938  Fine  Arts  BldK-.  Chicago,  III. 

DAS  WORT.— A  German  magazine,  devoted  to  Divine 
Healing  and  practical  Chrletianity.  Jl  per  year.  H.  H. 
Schroeder,  editor  and  publiaher,  2322  soatb  12th  street, 
St.  Lonia,  Mo. 

HARMONY.— A  monthly  magfaalne  devoted  to  Divine 
Science,  the  Christ  method  of  healing.  C.  L.  and  M.  E, 
Cramer,  editors  and  publishers  3%(J  17th  St.,  San  Fran- 
cieco.  Cal.     Send  stamps  for  sample  copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  Ethics,  Edited  by 
Francis  Edgar  Mason,  No.  24  Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn  N. 
Y.  Published  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  20 
cent  lectures  as  Premiums. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,-A  monthly  journal  of  occultism, 
published  by  Chas.  W.  Smiley,  Washington,  D.  C.  $1.00  ■ 
year.     10  cents  for  sample  will  be  applied  on  subscription, 

UNITY.— A  monthly  metaphysical  paper,  $1  a  year. 
Published  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  McGee  street, 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

THE  TEMPLE  OF  THE  ROSY  CROSS 

By  F.   B.  DOWD. 
Explairu       How  Spiritual  Gifts  may  be  obtained, 
The  Mii.d  and  Its  OccQit  Powera, 
Love  and  iis  Hidden  MyBlery. 
The  Magical  Powera  of  Cultured  Will, 
The  lioaiL-ruclAnB  and  their  Mystt^rles, 
Hezualily  and  Soul  Powern, 
The  Cnltnro  of  Clairvoyance, 
The  UynterteB  Of  the  Bihl--. 
MedlamBhlp  and  Spiritual  Gifts, 
Th6  Attainment  of  Divinity, 
The  Mystery  of  ihe  Biblical  Serpent. 

CLOTH   AND    QOLD.  $2.00. 

lEUtlAN  PUBLISHING  CO.       -      SALEM,   MASS. 


BOOKS  FOR  SALC      #      i|»      ^ 

OUR   OWN  PUBUCATiONS. 

Life's  Spiral  Steppiaff  StooM  and  Bighwmj  Vteara, 
an  inapired  treatise  of  Trath,  by  fillebard.  Fine 
paperi  fold  lettered <..«••  $  .90 

Maaical  ^omaticeay  Aimee  M.  Wood ;  ^peCf  OQc.  doCh   LOO 

Words  of  Life  Trlamphant,   a  Treatment  of  Tmthj 

Declara ID 

About  Some  Fanacfee— tract— A.  P.  ButonjVc;  per 


The  Mother  of  the  lAwing;   wdhttm  the   myatery  etf 
jnekiaff  like  Wovd  fleah;  by  C  JoaepMne  Bartoo, 


aaiiqtie  paper «.«..«.•       jn 

£«aagel  AhTailah;  or  ttie  ¥Mle  Spodram;  a  moviri 

l>y  CL   JoarpMne  Baiton:  cloth , «.«    Ui 

Stray  Thooghta:  a  ainall  boos  of  w«aa«  boa  ia  4ho 

ooiet  ot  a  Miaaonri  village ;  by   M.    Joaegiiilna 

Conger;  antique  paper .M 

Healing  X3ioaghta|   fij  C.   Josephine  Barton,   whito 

paper  and  ffola»  OOc ;   white  ailk  cloth LM 

The  fiible.  J  n  Hiatorical  and  Critical  Stady ;  by  A.  £. 

Barton BO 

The  ABC  of  Troth.  SB Baaic Lcaaona  in  the   Scienee 

of  Ufe;  A.?.  Barton ,.      JM 

The  Bible  and  Btemal  Pnntahment;  A.  P.  Baxton... 

Aii<li*a  Ftaition ;  A.  P.  Baiton 

Aiy  Ana  We  Hew?  or  The  Meaning  nnd  Turpone  si 

SMa  Incnmatlon;  A.  P.  Bnrton 


Dorothy'a  Travela  in  Nowhere  iM^anfl  Betntn  to 


Qtory  Taland,  Inraaiki,  by  Bfis 

THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF 
DIVINE    HEALING 


A  simv  iMol  bogk  #viiii  ths  «%  nf  ihs  ftsv  nad 


tsaohlng  and  healing.  Pdibe  on  apiiltoayon.  *'Helps  to  Hiaal* 
log  at  Home"— Is  jait  what  ft  aays;  85e.  ''PhUosopfay  of  Boo- 
eeH"— tree  for  sftHnp .    AddwiBi, 

EDITOR  OHRI8T19  WAT,  AKB09, 0. 


**THE  SECRET  OF  THE  I  AM" 

A  revelation  of  the  Real  Self.  Unyeillng,  dlaolosing  and 
exphdnlDff  the  SOMETHING  WITHIN.  Not  tor  aale.  bnl 
a  copy  wlU  be  mailed  FREE  (on  receipt  of  portage  stamp) 
to  any  one  who  may  feel  moved  to  aek  for  It. 

William  Walker  Atkimon^   303  Auditorium  BUg.f  (Moago 


CONTENTS 

Froatiapiece,  *'IAzn  The  Reaurrection  and  The  Life." 

Reaurrection  and  Life,  an  Eaater  Sermon 147 

Meditationa,  hy Kaxion    153 

New  Booka 157 

Bible  Leaaona  ^61 

Ker-Notea 168 

Healing  Tbougbta ^69 

The  Reaurrection  Day,  Poem    174 . 

Correapondence ml77 

For  the  Children ,180 

Little  Leaaona  in  Elohitn  Kindergarten 188 

THE  LIFE  HOME  SCHOOL  J^  ^ 

Pupils  received  at  all  timea.  A  thorongh  coane  in 
the  principles  and  practice  of  Chriatian  Mental  Sdenct 
Riven  by  study  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with  lectttrea 
and  drills.     Prepares  stadent  for  active  work. 

TH£  KL£N£NTART     COURSE    covera    two    weeks 
time.  Cbar^e,  including  board  and  room,  with  treetmenta 
when  required,  $39.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thorough  and  the  Home  influence  helpful. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  before  you  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,  those  who  come  to 
take  the  lessons. 

This  Course  is  also  Riven  by  correspondence,  for  125, 

payable  by  easy  instalments  if  desirable  to  pupila,  indiid* 

iuR  two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  atn- 
dents  for  lecturinR  and  teaching,  18  lessons,  ^.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  $50.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demon stratora. 


/ 


'  •     »v     .  , -^  n..  r» 


----./ 


THE      LIFE 

APRIL,       1902 

Resurrection  and  Cife 

Hn  €a$ter  Sermon 


AT  THIS  B«aBon  vfe  commemorate  the  reauirectioD 
of  Jesus  the  Nasaiene  prophet  "from  amone  the 
dead,"  to  nae  the  literal  Tendering  of  the  Greek 
text  of  the  story  aa  found  tu  onr  New  Testument  ecrjp- 
tares.  It  was  early  one  Stinday  jaoTniog  in  April,  A.  D. 
31,  that  the  new  tomb  in  which  the  body  of  the  craci6ed 
teacher  had  been  laid  on  the  precedini;  Friday,  waa  foand 
by  aom«  devoted  women  to  be  deaerted.  A  little  later  on 
Ibe  same  morning,  before  it  wee  fairly  fall  dawn,  Mary 
Magdalene  met  him  alone  in  the  K^rden  and  recognized 
hiat  only  when  he  tenderly  aaid,  "  Mary, "in  the  old  famil- 
iar wa/. 

He  had  triumphed  over  death  in  the  body,  bad  con- 
quered the  world'e  chief  terror,  entered  the  myatlc  vale 
and  brought  back  lor  mankind  the  eecreta  of  the  dark 
chamber. 

It  waa  done  for  humanity,  that  we,  too,  migbt  have 
mastery  and  rise  above  the  lerrora  of  the  myaterioaa 
■raoaltion.  And  the  Eaater  aeruiona  have  always  conaiated 
Chiefly  of  arguments  in  favor  of  individual  life  and  con- 
•cioneneen  beyond  the  bodily  manifeatatlon  and  a  final 
reanrrection  of  the  body.  On  this  Easter  Sunday,  A.  D. 
IWi,  In  all  the  Christian  churches  on  Earth  are  such    aer- 


mona  being  preached,  except  that  now  not  many    preach- 


148  THE    LIFE 


cr«  say  mach  about  the  6nal  rai«iti|z:  of  the  body  frooi  the 
f^rave.  While  ruo-st  of  them  wonld  be  afraid  to  say  ao, 
▼ery  fe«r  of  theiti  believe  in  that  teachinfl^  any  more.  They 
know  it  to  be  an  absard.  niaterialiattc  fancy  withont 
lonndation  in  reason  or  necessity. 

But  all  men  tenaciously  clin^  to  a  hope  of  aoul  life 
beyond  the  Rrave,  a  continued  state  of  personal  identity 
and  consciousness  after  the  body  returns  to  ita  original 
dust.  And  today  in  thousands  of  pulpits  the  old  arma- 
ments of  design,  justice,  hope,  inspiration  and  "ao  aaith 
the  scriptures,"  are  being  fondly  rehearaed.  But  people 
continue  to  return  from  their  sanctuaries  asking;  the  old, 
old  question,  "If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  ai^ain?"  Then 
they  fall  back  into  the  former  doubts  and  fears  out  of 
which  the  magnetism  of  preaching  had  momentarily  lifted 
them.  The  univeraal  verdict  is,  "It  maybe  so;  I  hope 
and  believe  it  is  so;  but  it  haa  not  yet  been  proven." 

My  purpose  in  this  sermon  is  not  to  repeat  the  old  ar- 
guments for  immortality ;  you  all  know  what  they  are. 
Take  them  for  what  they  are  worth  and  console  yourselves 
with  them  as  you  may.  But,  mind  you.  I  am  not  aaying 
they  are  valueless.  They  are  well  founded  and  comfort- 
ing, if  not  quite  assuring.  I  fully  coincide  with  the  solil- 
oquy of  Cato : 

"It  muat  be  so— Plato,  thou  reasonest  well— 
JSlse,  whence  this  pleasing  hope,  this  fond  desire, 
This  longing  after  immortality? 

Or   whence  this  secret  dread  and    inward    horror   of  fall- 
ing into  nought? 
Why  shrinks  the  soul 

Back  on  herself  and  startles  at  destruction? 
'Tis  the  Divinity  that  stirs  within  us; 
'Tis  heaven  itself  that  points  out  an  hereafter, 
And  intimates  eternity  to  man." 

But  I  have  another  purpose  in  giving  yon  this  sermon, 

one  that  probably  haa  not  been  unfolded  to  any  of  yon  by 

your  preacher. 


THE    LIFE 


149 


k 


Read  on,  and  my  purpose  will  appear  as  you  advaace. 

I  will  foond  my  farther  reoiarks  upon  thia.  wbich  I 
coneider  the  anblimest  passaf^e  in  Ihe  KngliBh  Isnguagie: 
■I  aiu  the  reaurrectioD  and  the  life;  he  that  believeth 
into  roe,  though  be  were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live;  and  wbo- 
eoever  liveth  aod  believeth  into  me  afaall  never  die.  Be- 
lieveet  thon  thia?" 

JeSDB  said  thia  at  the  tomb  of  Laiarna  jast  before  he 
called  the  living  man  out  from  among  the  dead.  This  is 
BO  Diade  pp  etofy.  It  required  the  higbeat  inapiration, 
the  deepest  coneciouanesB  of  epiritnal  truth,  the  grandest 
sense  of  victory  over  the  race  error  of  death,  to  evolve  auch 

■  thoughl.  The  author  of  it  was  as  great  as  Jesus  of 
Kassretb,  if  sot  he. 

No  man  epoke  that  of  Iht;  personal  aelf.  11  waa  the  di- 
vine Ego.  the  t  am,  the  Christ  that  alone  could  utter  ench 
words,  whose  ever  lips  gave  Ihem  voice. 

This  /  am  in  you  and  in  me  ia  indeed  the  resurrection 
■nd  Ihe  life.  What  else  bat  the  life  could  be  the  resnrrec- 
Uoo?  It  is  both  the  inspiration  and  the  inspirer,  tbe  re- 
viving and  the  revivor. 

What  is  it  that  opens  the  buds  and  flowers  and  causes 
aatore's    resuscitation  and  growth    out    of    Winter's  chill 

■  nd  frost?  What  ia  it  that  creates  (he  young  birds  in  the 
eggs  and  the  young  soul  in  the  matri:!?  What  is  it  that 
■wakens  new  hope  and  vitality  and  inspires  to  better  and 
nobler  conduct  from  day  to  day  among  men?  What  is  it 
that  renews  aspiration  in  despondent  hearts  and   rejuven- 

■  le^  the  days  from  night  to  dawn.  It  ia  the  Infinite  Life 
omnipresent,  the  resurrection,  tbe  Christ  with  ue  always, 
eT«D  onto  tbe  end  of  age  time,  Ihe  counting  of  years. 
This  J  am  presence  is  tbe  reanrrection  and  the  life  in 
man  and  In  all  creation.  It  diee  not,  ceaaes  never, 
sbtdea  unabated  in  this  good    world    of    oura.    It    drives 


150  THE    LIFE 


out  the  belief  in  and  appearance  of  death.  It  nefl^ativea 
every  atatement  and  movement  of  the  delnaive  ahadow  of 
mortality.  It  ia  destined  to  banieh  the  old  form  of  death 
from  Earth  and  dry  away  the  teara  of  bereavement. 

To  believe  into  the  Christ  is  not  to  believe  that  Jeaaa 
waa  the  son  of  God,  nor  to  trust  that  he  ia  able  to  aave. 
It  is  both  to  enter  into  the  consciousness  of  the  Christ 
presence  as  permeating  and  absorbinj^  your  entire  per- 
sonal bein}^.  and  to  open  to,  allow  and  invite  the  inspir- 
ation of  power  and  life  to  become  your  own  as  constant, 
ever  present  guide  and  suatainer.  He  who  does  all  this, 
thouf^h  he  die,    yet  shall  he  live. 

Permit  me  here  to  Rive  you  a  literal  translation  of 
this  passage  from  the  language  in  whch  it  was  originally 
written,  the  Greek.  It  may  assist  you  to  better  graap  the 
thought  the  Master  intended  to  convey: 

"I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life;  he  that  believea 
into  me,  though  he  die  he  ahall  live;  and  everyone  who 
livea  and  believes  into  me,  in  no  wise  shall  die,  into  the 
forever. ' ' 

There  are  many  dead  people  walking  about  with  ani- 
mated bodies.  They  are  dead,  or  asleep  (our  New  Testa- 
ment uses  these  two  terms  interchangeably.  Jesus  said 
Lazarus  had  fallen  asleep,  and  that  Jairua'  daughter  waa 
not  dead,  but  slept.  It  is  written,  also,  that  when  Stephen 
waa  beaten  to  death  with  stones,  he  *'fel]  asleep")  to 
the  presence  of  life  and  power,  to  the  spiritual  conscious- 
ness, to  the  inspiration  of  Truth.  They  live  only  on  the 
animal  plane.  They  eat  and  drink  and  chew  and  smoke 
and  indulge  the  fleshly  passions,  while  they  enslave  the 
aoul  to  supply  the  needs  of  the  body.  They  need  resurrec- 
tion or  awakening.  The  Christ  within  alone  can  do  this. 
You  cannot  do  it  for  them.  You  may  call  their  attention  to 
this  life  and  by  teaching  help  them  to  grasp  the  truth  in- 
tellectually.    By  spiritual  treatment,  also,  you  may    help 


THE    LIFE 


151 


them  to  aronee  from  their  alnmber.  But  the  work  of  re- 
■aecitation  aad  lite  onfoldment  in  by  and  ol  the  living  Ego 
in  each  one  alone.  It  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life.  He 
thai  b«lievetb  into  it,  tbongh  he  die  he  shall  live.  The 
-world  of  mankind  needs  this  reeurrectioa  today.  Let 
your  ItKht  abine,  ye  who  are  awHke  and  are  satisfied 
(aude  fall  in  wholeneaa)  with  hie  Hkeneas. 

And  there  are  those  who  have  died  aa  to  the  body.  We 
•ay  Ihey  are  departed,  or  we  have  loat  them,  or  they  are 
no  more,  or  are  dead.  We  speak  accordine  to  the  aeeminn:. 
It  is  B  bereavement  to  na.  a  death  as  tn  this  plane;  al- 
thontfh  it  may  lie  a  birth  into  another,  a  higher  plane.  At 
the  eanie  titue  we  hope  and  Irnst  and  fondly  believe  they 
are  not  dead,  but  even  more  alive  than  before  the  change 
came. 

Hay  the  livinR  Ego  make  these  alive  again  in  the 
sense  of  overcoming  the  seeming  of  death?  Nay  it  again 
embody  the  disembodied?  Shall  we  by  this  resurrection 
have  them  restored    to    our  cognition  personally? 

Since  there  has  been  one  embodiment  is  it  nnreasonable 
to  expect  another?  Tbta  physical  organism  ia  effect.  Its 
cause  preceded  and  eastainB  it~ia  greater  than  it.  More- 
over, it  is  in  the  image  and  after  the  likeness  of  its  canae. 
Therefore,  the  known  fact  of  a  physical  peraonality  proves, 
absolotely  proves,  the  pre-eiistence  and  continued  being 
ef  a  spirilnal  indivldnality,  superior  to  its  embodimeol, 
or  mode  of  manifeatine;  on  this  plane. 

Suppose  it  changes  its  mode,  as  hydrogen  and  oxygen 
change  their  mode  without  loss  of  essence  when  a  block 
of  ice  becomes  steam.  Will  not  the  same  ego  that  made 
the  body  for  its  nse,  conforming  lo  the  needs  and  de- 
mands of  the  Earthy  grade  of  the  school,  be  able  to  em- 
body itself  suitably  to  any  other  department  into  which 
it  may  advance?    It  ia  at  least  a  reasonable  hypothesis. 

And  there   is  ■    conn ter-reearrect ion    needed    in    □■ 


152  THE    LIFE 


that  we  may  be  able  to  know  thoae  who  have  new  bodiea 

in  the  realm  jnst  beyond  this  one.    The  phyaical  mode  of 

touch  and  perception    may    not   comprehend    that  more 

apiritnal  mode.     I  ffrow    toward    thee,  O    friends    of   the 

hi|i:her  realm.     I  rise  oat  of  the  dnllneaa  and  darkneaa    of 

fleshly  hearing  and  aifi^ht  and  liaten  and  look  with  apirit- 

nal  earn  and  eyea  to  the  voice  and  presence  of  thy    reanr- 
rection  life. 

And  now  may  I  address  a  few  words  to  the  living,  to 
those  who  have  entered  into  the  new  life  of  the  New 
Thonj^ht?  You  are  conscious  of  a  larger  possibility  than 
the  race  has  heretofore  known  or  believed  to  be  its  own. 
You  constantly  affirm  limitless  life  and  power  for  your- 
self and  others  and  confidently  deny  death.  You  have 
had  glimpses  of  a  hi^^her  life  for  this  present  world  and  in 
moments  of  soul  exaltation  you  have  oeen  thrilled  with  a 
•tiRRestion  of  perpetual  youth  to  be  realized  now  and 
here.  All  of  these  si^ns  indicate  that  you  are  alive, 
awake  to  the  truth  of  beia^,  at  least  in  part. 

"Kveryone  who  lives  and  t>elieves  into  me,  in  no  wise 
shall  die,  into  the  forever.'*  Let  the  Christ  consciousness 
be  unrestricted  and  its  action  unlimited  in  you,  and  in 
no  manner  shall  you  know  death,  even  into  tde  forever. 

Whatever  may  be  the  possibilities  of  this  generation, 
let  us  do  what  we  may  to  place  the  next  above  the  neces- 
sity of  dying.  The  tragedy  is  wrong  and  the  dark  mys- 
tery a  limitation  that  must  be  removed.  The  changes  of 
evolution  should  be  made  consciously,  willingly  and  in 
the  light.  It  will  be  so  by  and  by,  in  the  resurrection, 
when    the  true  ego  has  control  of  the  personal  self. 

Do  you  ask  me  if  I  expect  to  retain  this  bodily  mode 
of  manifesting  myself  indefinitely?  I  answer,  I  intend 
to  maintain  it  as  long  as  I  can,  and  expect  to  keep  it  as 
long  as  I  want  or  need  it.  I  am  believing  into  the  Christ 
more  and  more  deeply  as  the  days  and  years  go  by.  And 
I  am  not  worried  or  anxious  about  the  results.  I  fully 
trust  the  integrity  of  Law.  I  abide  in  the  Law.  I  shall 
evolve  out  of  this  cumbroaa  mode  of  using  and  manifest- 
ing myself.  When  I  need  a  better  embodiment  I  shall 
have  it.  I  am  sure  of  this.  How  the  change  will  come 
about  I  do  not  yet  clearly  nnderstand.  But  I  am  intend- 
ing and  working  to  have  it  take  place  as  an  education,  an 
un'foldment.  a  growth,  a  spiritualizing  of  the  grosser  into 
the  finer  and  higher  faculties  and  functions.  At  any  rate, 
I  rejoice  always  and  in  everything  give  thanks  and  shall 
by  and  by  fully  awake  and  be  satisfied  with  the  Christ 
likeness,  in  body  as  in  spirit.    Join  me,  reader,  and  let  us 

i'oumey  along  this  way  together  in    unity    of    Love    and 
irnth. 


THE     LIFE 


m 

e 

d  i  t  a 

t\ 

0 

n 

s 

THE  WORD  law.  if  we  take  the  coneensae  of  opin- 
ion of  those  who  have  made  aathoritative  espree- 
eiotia  on  the  snbject,  neceeBarily  JcnplieB  the  ez- 
itt«nce  of  a  great  and  eaBential  dieparity  not  only  of 
power  bat  also  of  rights  and  privileges  beloncing  to  the 
widely  separated  extremes  of  sentient  being.  If  there  is 
■QtboritatiTe  law  It  mnst  hnve  emanated  from  an  anthor- 
HstiTe  aoorce  endowed  with  preiOKBtivee,  and  must  have 
been  addressed  to  individDHls  whose  attitnde  of  weakness 
sad  dependence  was  the  sole  basis  of  that  apeciona  form 
of  haman  thraldom  which  has  been  honored  with  the 
name  of  doty.  It  fa  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  world's 
progress  has  keptjiace  with  its  ever-changing  ideal  of 
law. 

The  primitive  races  recogotted  command  as  one  of  the 
prerogaiivea  of  power,  and  this  attitode  has  anrvived  in 
•oaie  form  to  the  present  day.  For  with  advancing  age 
the  world  does  not  cast  aside  effectually  alf  the  crudities 
sad  Imperfectiona  of  one  age  when  it  passes  into  the  pos- 
■essioa  of  the  higher  ideata  and  more  complex  forma  of 
Ule  beloaging  to  a  more  advanced  age,  bat  trails  with  it, 
■•  pathetic  mementoes  of  its  Infantile  weakness,  many  of 
Itac  lowest  forma  and  crudest  notions  of  the  past. 


When  the  ichthyosanrns  and  the  plesiosanrae  basked 
oa  the  alimy  margina  of  the  stormy  seas  of  the  reptilian 
age.  they  aeem  to  have  been  the  sole  contestanta  for  the 
supremacy,  and  in  their  striigglea  we  can  eaaily    Imagine 


154  THE    UPE 


that  the  law  of  mij^ht  waa  aapreme.  Bat  theae  maatera  of 
the  primeval  aeaa  dwindled  away  toward  the  cloae  of  the 
reptilian  a^e  and  diaappeared  entirely  with  the  appear- 
ance of  mamma  la. 

The  earth  had  exchang^ed  maatera,  bat  many  of  the 
weaker  apeciea  aarvived  the  tranaition.  It  haa  been  eati- 
mated  that  three  or  four  per  cent,  of  the  lower  forma  of 
animala  which  existed  when  the  domination  of  the  aaari- 
ana  ended  have  transmitted  their  apeciea  to  recent  times. 
Analogoaa  apeciea  are  with  ua  today.  There  are  aa  low 
forms  of  life  on  the  earth  today  as  at  any  time  in  ita  hia- 
tory.  All  the  ancient  maaters  of  the  earth  have  become 
extinct;  earth's  primitive  slaves  are  with  oa  yet  Age  by 
agt  the  maatery  of  the  earth  haa  ahifted,  from  hideooa 
reptiles,  to  fierce  and  powerful  mammala,  from  theae  to 
leaa  powerful  but  more  cunnin^^  man ;  bat  the  little  mol- 
laacan  whoae  frail  ahell  waa  toaaed  by  the  raffing  tempeata 
of  ailarian  seas,  and  whoae  laacioas  body  haa  been  sousfht 
after  for  food  ever  aince  ita  earlieat  advent  upon  the  earth, 
haa  fi:one  serenely  on  throa^h  the  agea  and  ia  with  aa  now. 

•  • 
The  aame  is  true  of  the  world's  intellectual  and  moral 
progreaa.  Though  the  preaent  age  may  boaat  of  ita  aplen- 
did  examplea  of  high  attainment  in  acience,  in  art,  and  in 
ethical  culture,  atill  the  trailinga  from  an  ignominioua 
paat  are  preaent  with  ua.  Some  men  can  be  found  even  to- 
day aa  ignorant  and  aa  savage  aa  the  primitive  anceatora 
who  dwelt  in  cavea,  lived  by  the  chaae,  and  contended  for 
the  master/  of  the  world  with  the  maatodon  and  cave 
bear.  A  great  acientiat  who  visited  the  inhospitable 
ahorea  of  Terra  Del  Fuego  aaya  the  people  were  abaolute- 
ly  naked  and  bedaubed  with  paint,  their  long  hair  tangled, 
their  moutha  frothing  with  excitement,  and  their   exprea- 


sioa  wild,  startled  and  diatruatfnl.  Like  wild  aaimala 
Ibey  lived  on  what  they  could  catch ;  they  had  no  govern- 
meot,  and  were  mercileae  to  every  one  not  of  their  own 
email  tribe. 

Between  tbeae  lowly  creatures  and  the  nobleat  eoala 
that  breathe  the  air  of  freedom  of  the  tnentieth  century 
there  exiata  every  grade  of  intellectual  and  moral  develop- 
menL  The  battle  is  now,  not  between  indlvidnala  match- 
ed in  phyaical  proweaa,  but  between  the  inteliectaal  pow- 
ers and  the  condtttona  which  ever  tend  to  thwart,  evade, 
diasipate,  and  natlify  the  legitimate  resulla  of  nntram- 
meled  tbongbt.  I  place  the  battle  here  adviaedly.  Ihonght 
must  win  oar  victoriea  before  we  go  higher. 

Aa  Indlvidnale  we  straggle  with  our  passlone  and  im- 
palaea,  and  the  trophiea  of  each  victory,  when  the  battle 
has  ended,  we  uncoaacionaly  hang  at  the  portals  of  the 
palace  of  Reaaon.  If  we  would  enrich  othera  with  the 
priaea  we  have  won  in  the  battles  of  our  livea,  we  mnat 
aee  to  it  that  the  eye  of  the  intellect  ia  cleared  for  the  per- 
ception of  the  value  of  what  we  offer.  Generona  impalsee, 
sympathy  and  all  the  admirable  ioatlnclB  that  serve  to 
make  a  bappy  home,  are  very  excellent  things,  and  are 
oat  only  indiapenaable  but  alao  inevitable  in  the  world'a 
progreae.  But  these  qaalitlee  may  exiat,  and  really  have 
extated  since  the  dawn  of  history,  in  people  bound  by  an 
Ignominious  slavery.  The  belief  baa  been  entertained  by 
•otne  tyraolB  that  aacb  traile  pecaliarly  fitted  people  for 
alavery. 

Negative  goodneaa  has  done  but  very  little  for  the 
progreaa  of  the  world.  To  make  men  effective  in  tbe  alrife 
for  belter  conditions  for  tbe  human  race,  the  anderstand. 


156  THE    LIFE 


ing  maat  be  reached  and  ealif^htened.  If  the  conditions 
which  today  everywhere  beclond  and  hamper  the  intellect 
were  all  cleared  away,  the  world  would  loae  its  bnrdena 
and  the  human  race  its  chaina.  Men  are  alavea  becaaae 
they  do  not  know  enough  to  be  free  men.  They  are  com- 
manded to  do  certain  things.  They  are  unable  to  aee  that 
the  command  ia  a  nanrpation  oi  their  natural  rights  and 
they  obey.  Obedience  forma  a  precedent,  and  the  com- 
mand  becomes  a  law,  not  de jure,  but  de  facto.  If  all  men- 
knew  their  rights,  oppression  would  cease.  It  ought  to 
be  understood  that  any  law  by  whomsoever  promulgated 
which  does  not  harmonise  with  the  fixed  and  eternal 
principles  of  justice  is  oppression. 

If  we  only  knew  enough,  the  laws  of  morality  would 
become  to  us  as  sbsolute  and  definite  as  the  physical 
laws  of  nature.  How  absurd  it  would  be  for  men  to  meet 
in  solemn  conclave  and  enact  a  law  that  hereafter  com 
should  grow  without  culture!  We  see  the  absurdity  of 
such  a  proceeding,  because  we  have  some  definite  knowl- 
edge of  the  physical  laws  of  nature.  But  we  are  contin- 
ually doing  just  as  absurd  a  thing  by  passing  laws  which 
contravene  the  fixed  principles  of  right  and  justice.  There 
are  fixed  and  absolute  laws  in  morality,  just  as  independ- 
ent of  any  legislative  power  as  are  the  physical  laws  of 
nature. 

Truly  a  law  is  more  than  a  mere  command.  It  is  a 
rule  of  action  based  on  the  privileges  and  rights  of  indi- 
vidusls.  It  does  not  emanate  from  any  individual,  nor 
from  any  set  of  individuals.  It  does  not  have  to  be  enacted 
to  render  it  operative.  It  does  not  need  the  authority  of 
legislatures  and  defies  every  attempt  on  their  part  to  set 
it  aside.    When  the  intellect  of  the  world  shall  be  able  ta 


THE     LIFE 


157 


Kraap  these  nataral  and  eternal  principles  of  right  and 
jualice.  wrong  will  be  pat  down  and  the  race  will  move 
on  to  belti^r  thinga  than  faave  yet  been  known.  Bnt  the 
battle  J9  for  the  intellect,  and  tbe  victory  to  the  under- 
standing.  No  unthinking  impulse,  however  pare  and  un- 
aelGsb,  can  rescue  us  frotn  the  toils  of  oppression,  no 
more  than  the  unerring  instinct  of  the  lower  animals  of 
past  BKca  coDld  shield  them  from  tbe  voracity  of  selGsh 
gluttony. 


iHew  BookSE 


4£  A  NEMONE'S  PEOPLE',"— by  Rush  Campbell 
/  \      Owen.  Daughter  of  the  fonnder  of  the  city    of 

_/      \_  Springfield,  Mo. 

Now  here  is  eometbing  really  new  and  original.  This 
little  book  is  written  in  easy,  graceful,  pleading  style,  die- 
cloaiug  to  the  reader  the  author's  happy  insight  into  the 
true  life  of  ItainKS.  while  at  the  aacne  time  graphically 
depicting  the  imperfect  ways  of  parasitic  people. 

This  book  delights  me.  I  would  like  my  friends  to 
read  it.  My  only  adverse  criticism  is,  I  find  the  author's 
big  heart  does  not  more  than  suggest  she  baa  found  out 
that  giving  impoverishes  tho  parasitel 

More  than  money — more  than  food,  these  people  need 
work.  They  need  to  strengthen  their  moral  muaclea  by 
being  thrown  upon  their  own  reaourcea. 

He  that  gives  is  more  blessed  than  he  that  receives, 
of  course, ~il  makea  a  pauper  of  the  one  who  constantly 
receives  gifts,  and  a  hero  of  the  giver.  The  tieggar  is 
trying  to  find  his  work,  do  not  prevent  him.  Let  him 
wrestle  with  the  emergencies  of  life.  It  will  etrengtbeu 
bim.  Give  him  unearned  money,  and  it  will  start  him 
downward. 


158  THE    LIFE 


My  sympathy  aaed  to  lead  me  to  ^ive  little  aama  to 
newa  boya.  One  day  one  of  theae  little  men  aaid  to  me« 
**Here*a  your  paper,'*  with  the  tone,  "Do  yoo  think  me  a 
be^ffar?"  I  have  little  time  for  newapapera,  bat  I  bay 
an  armful— never  askinf^  what  they  are— I  take  them,  pay 
a  nickel  for  each  paper,  saying,  "This  ia  worth  a  nickel." 
The  little  aaleaman  ia  encoura^^ed,  hia  seal  renewed, 
we  have  made  an  honest  trade,  and  we  two  are  on  eqaal 
footing. 

Mrs.  Owen  will  perhaps  write  a  aeqael  to  this  little 
gem  of  literatare,  wherein  she  will  aet  forth  the  fact  that 
we  make  the  anemone  people;  that  the  world  haa  foand 
oat  that  the  best  help  we  can  give  one,  ia  to  ahow  him 
how  to  help  himself. 

This  is  not  one  of  onr  pnblicationa,  bat  if  yoa  will 
aend  to  the  author  at  Springfield,  Mo.,  care  Owen  Coal 
Co.,  you  can  procure  a  copy.  I  guesa  the  price  ia  50c. 

It  is  attractively  printed,  bound  in  white  paper,  purple 
letters.  C.  J.  B. 


ANEW  paper  called  "Medical  Liberty"  haa  been 
started  in  Denver,  published  by  the  Colorado 
Medical  Liberty  League.  It  atanda  for  individual 
liberty  in  selecting  means  of  healing  and  very  poaitively 
opposes  vaccination.  The  league  haa  employed  a  salaried 
attorney  who  will  prosecute  doctors  and  othera  who  have 
natural  healers  arrested  for  competing  with  them  in  their 
buinesss.  The  attorney  will  also  enter  suits  for  damages 
caused  by  the  vaccination  idiocy. 

Here  is  a  sample    article    clipped    from    the  January 

issue: 

•STAND   PAT. 

"We  want  to  say  to  Osteopaths,  Magnetists,  Scientists 
and  Spiritualists  throufi:hout  the  United  States— you  {Peo- 
ple  whom   the  medical  gang    have    dubbed  'irregular*  — 


THE    LIFE 


159 


don't  let  these  medical  gnya  bluff  you  for  a  mionte.  You 
bare  80  mncta  right  to  care  disease  as  Chriat  had,  and 
perhaps  aa^inncb  as  the  medical  preteodera.  No  coart  on 
earth  haviaft  the  braiaa  of  a  Qea  has  ever  held  one  of 
these  medical  lawa  tfood. 

"Stand  pat  on  your  legal  rights  and  when  they  arreat 
you  fight  like  a  devil.  When  yon  have  defeated  them,  as 
yon  surely  will  in  every  well-contested  case,  then  sue 
every  man  connected  with  the  dirty  prosecutions  for 
heavy  dBiuagea.  Only  last  week  the  supreme  court  of 
Ohio  held  their  bogna  medical  law  unconalitutional.  No 
idBOtent  gueaser  has  a  legal  right  to  compel  you  to  em- 
ploy hira,  nor  to  take  poison  when  you  are  aick  that  he 
may  grow  rich  out  of  your  misfortunes. 

"It  is  not  yonr  fault  that  he  has  bung  out  a  sign  aud 
gone  into  a  bnainesa  wbicb  is  tfae  langbitiK  stock  of  even 
the  half  demented.  If  be  peraiata  in  practicing  bis  old 
graft  let  him  dope  bimaelf.  Not  you  and  your  family. 
Read  the  opiniooa  of  (he  wise  mea  of  the  world  contained 
in  Ihia  iaaue  and  see  what  a  stupid  asa  a  man  mnat  be  to 
try  to  drive  sensible  people  into  such  a  fraudulent  scheme. 
Away  with  such  sneaking  devices  to  avoid  honest  work." 

Every  movement  of  this  kind  helps  to  awaken  the  peo- 
ple from  the  medical  bypnoliam  under  which  they  have 
slept  ao  long,  and  break  up  the  medical  monopoly. 

A  small  boy  bad  been  strictly  cautioned  to  be  very 
modest  in  bis  demand  at  the  table  while  the  minister  was 
present,  for  which  a  reward  was  offered  which  he  greatly 
dealred  to  earn.  But  he  overdid  the  matter  a  little  when 
atked  what  part  of  the  chicken  he  would  like:  "Juat  a  few 
of  the  feathers,  please,"  aaid  be,  with  a  hungry  glance  at 


the  preacher's  richly  loaded  plate. 


Our  half-tone  insert  this  month  ia 
ideal  designed  and  made  by  Mra.  Barl 


beautiful    Easter 


160  THE    UPE 


ALL  SENSIBLE  people  have  been  thoroaf^hly  dia« 
Itnited  at  tbe  pitifol  toadyiani  displayed  by"  Saa- 
■iet>-"  over  a  certain  Dntchoian  who  baa  recent- 
ly made  aa  a  visit  from  Germany.  Tbe  empty  beada  were 
all  in  a  aort  of  daie  and  tbe  frafcile  bearta  a -flatter  about 
tbe  receptions,  tbe  forms  of  address  and  tbe  manneriama 
tbat  would  be  proper  and  pleaain^  before  "bia  royal 
bigbneas"  Henry,  whose  brother  William  ia  an  Emperor. 
One  naval  officer  addressed  him  aa  "Sir"  and  a  cold 
chill  ran  down  tbe  «pioe  of  "Sa8aiet>"  lest  this  waa  a 
fatal  blunder.  The  newspapers  took  it  up  and  diacuaaed 
it  pro  and  con. 

Two  Senatora  had  a  acrap  one  day  in  the  Senate  Cham- 
ber. Our  president  said,  "You  naug^hty  t>oys;  you  shan't 
attend  my  Prince  Henry  party  for  tbat."  Altogether  it 
waa  a  nauseating  exhibition  of  flnnkeyism  from  top  to  bot- 
tom. 

I  hold  that  Henry  (I  don't  know  bia  other  name)  ia 
neither  aa  good  nor  as  honorable  as  the  honest,  pure- 
souled  farmer  or  mechanic  who  works  bard»  doea  aome- 
thing  to  help  mankind,  adds  happiness  and  sunshine  to 
somebody's  life.  I  hold  that  royalty  is  non- American 
and  we  should  not  make  donkies  of  ourselvea  when  a 
prince  intrudes  himself  upon  our  free  domain.  He  ia  hon- 
ored sufficiently  if  we  extend  to  him  the  ordinary  courtes- 
ies due  a  visitor,  and  honored  that  he  has  the  privilege 
of  entering  our  free  country  and  sovereign  homes. 

As  for  me,  I  will  lift  my  hat  and  bow  my  head  in  the 
preiience  of  honest  yeomanr3%  self-sacriGcing  service  and 
patient,  consecrated  motherhood  before  I  would  to  an 
idle,  pampered,  haughty  prince. 

Coramonaense,  industry  and  purity  of  heart  are  the 
true  badge?  of  honor.  Before  the  man  or  woman  possess- 
ing these" I. make  my  obeiaance. 


^ 

H                                           THE     LIFE                                 161 

«fT 

r     

Bible  Cessons 

' 

^M                                     1M2,  SECOND  QUARTER. 

^P                                    Zesson  J.     April  6. 

P^       •-^AUL   OF  TARSUS  CONVERTED.— Acta  9:1-12. 

^^     KEY-NOTE;— "Reform    therefore    and   tnrn,  tha 
V^^   J  your  bIdb  may  be  blotted  ont." 

Ssnl  was  a  native  of  Tarsna  in  Aaia    Minor,  a    Jew  by 
parentage  and  a  Roman    citlsen    by    birthplace.     He  vaa 
ao  educated  man,     Beaidea  hia  knowledge    of    the    liters 
mre  and  aciencea  of  the  Roman  achoola,  be    had    a    thor 
oagb  training  lo  the  Hebrew    law    nnder    Gamaliel,    the 
moat  noted  teacher  of  that  lime. 

He  swaloaely  and  mercileaaly    peraecuted    the    Cfarla- 
liana.  believing  be  thereby  pleased  Jehovah. 

The  eventa  of  the  leaaon  took    place    near   Damaacoa, 
the  capital  of  Syria,  about  140  milea  norlh    of   Jeraaalem. 
Damaacne  haa  nowaboat    150,000   inhabitanta    and  ia    the 

II             oldeat  city  in  the  world.     It  waa  abont   fonr    or  five  yea  re 

^H      after  Jeena'  aecenBioa  thai  SanI  bad  thla    remarkable    ex 

^B     perience. 

^^P            SanI  having  obtained   letters    of    anthority    from    the 

1^^      high  priest,    waa  on  bio  way  to  Damaacua  to  kill   and  ini 
prieon  Ibe  ChhatJana  there.     When  near  Damascus    abon 
noon  one  day  a  great  light,  mnch  brighter    than    that    o 
Ibe  aan,  ehone  out  of  the  heavens  on  him  and    ho    fell    to 
tbe  earth  in  fear.  A  voice  aaid,  "Saul,  Sant  why  peraecnl 
est  tbon  me?"     It  waa  Jesus  apeakiog  oul  of  the  ioviaible 
Tbe  olhera  with  Saul  beard  the  voice  but  did  nol    eee    tbe 
apeaker. 

I                    He  lold  SanI  to  go  on  into  the  city  end  there  he  would 

^H      find  a  teacher  who  would  instruct  him  aa  to  hia  duty.     He 

4 

109  THE    LIFB 


arose,  blind,  and  waa  led  into  the  city.  There  he  con- 
finaed  three  daya  blind  and  without  food  or  water.  Then 
a  devout  man  named  Ananiaa  came  to  him  in  ol>ediencQ  to 
the  leading  of  the  Spirit,  opened  hia  eyes  and  tani^ht  him 
hia  leaaon  for  future  work.  From  that  time  on  Saul,  now 
called  Paul,  a  Roman  name  (Pauloa)  meaning  ** little," 
was  aa  zealous  in  the  work  of  promulgating  the  doctrinea 
of  Christianity  aa  he  had  been  in  trying  to  cruah  it  out. 

Be  aincere  in  all  you  do,  and  if  you  are  in  the  wrong, 
yon  will  be  led  into  the  right  way. 

If  you  are  selfishly  pursuing  your  course,  not  caring 
whether  you  are  right  or  wrong,  you  may  continue  in 
error. 

An  honest  soul  draws  its  guidance  or  warning  certain- 
ly from  the  ever  present  Christ. 

Materiality  becomes  blind  and  muat  faat  during  the 
travail  of  spiritual  birth,  or  birth  from  above.  When  the 
spiritual  child  is  born,  the  body  partakea  of  its  life  and 
healing. 

Lesson  II,      April  13. 

PETER,  .ENEAS    AND  DORCAS.— Acts  9:32-43. 

KEYNOTE:— "Jesus  the  Chridt  heals  thee." 

The  events  of  this  lesson  occurred  about  seven  years 
after  Jesus  weut  out  of  view,  at  Lydda  about  23  milea 
northwest  from  Jerusalem,  and  Joppa,  an  important  sea- 
port town  of  the  Mediterranean  seSi  ten  miles  northwest  of 
Lydda. 

Peter  went  to  Lydda  and  preached.     There  he  found  a 
man  named  yEneas  who   had    been    confined    to    his    bed 
eight  years,  a    helpless    paralytic.     Peter    said    to    him, 
"iSneaa,  Jesus,  the  Christ,  heals  thee;  arise  and  make  thy 
bed."     He  obeyed  and  was  healed. 

Then  a  benevolent  Christian  woman  over  at  Joppa, 
two  milea  away,  named  Dorcas,  or  Tabitha,  was  taken  sick 


THE    LIFE  163 


and  died.  Tbey  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber  and  sent 
for  Peter.  When  he  arrived  he  found  a  lot  of  widows 
weeping  around  the  body  showing  the  garmente  the  good 
woman  had  made  for  them.  He  put  them  all  out  of  the 
room.  Then  approaching  the  lifeless  form,  he  prayed. 
And  then  the  words  he  had  heard  the  Master  use  one  time 
over  Jairus'  daughter,  ''talitba,  cumi,"  maiden  arise,  he 
took  the  woman's  Syriac  name,  and  adding  the  Syriac 
word  cuznif  arise,  he  had,  with  the  change  of  one  letter, 
the  exact  expression  used  by  Jesus.  He  said,  "Tabitha, 
cnmi."  And  the  woman  opened  her  eyes  and  sat  up. 
Peter   then  led  her  down  stairs  to  her  friends. 

It  required  great  courage  to  undertake  a  work  like 
this,  and  great  faith  to  accomplish  it.  Healer  of  today, 
would  yon  dare  to  enter  the  death  chamber,  put  all  the 
people  out  and  then  command  the  dead  to  arise?  If  yoo 
did  it,  would  you  expect  the  command  to  be  obeyed?  Or 
would  you  be  like  the  old  woman  who  prayed  one  night 
Tery  earnestly  that  a  mountain  in  front  of  her  door  should 
be  removed.  When  she  looked  out  the  next  morning  and 
baw  it  still  there,  she  remarked  in  disgust,  "There  it 
stands  yet,  just  as  I  expected." 

Is  it  not  the  lack  of  faith  alone  that  prevents  such 
works  from  being  done  now? 

A  deep  consecration  to  the  cause  and  an  all-absorbing 
earnestness  in  it  would  give  confidence  and  help  the  faith. 

By  faith  I  mean  the  power  to  perceive  the  thing  as 
done  before  it  appears  in  the  external.  The  one  who  can 
do  this  has  the  power  to  speak  it  to  the  front.  No  other 
can.  Only  the  artist  who  sees  the  picture  in  mind  can 
put  it  on  canvas. 

Lesson  III.    April  20. 

PETER  AND  CORNELIUS.— Acts  10:34-44. 
KEY-NOTE:— "God  is  not  a  respector  of  persons." 


164  THE    LIFE 


It  waa  wbile  Peter  waa  yet  at  Joppa,  aoon  after  tlia 
raiaing  of  Dorcaa,  a  larneet  in  the  home  of  Simon,  a  tan- 
ner, that  he  wa«  aent  for  by  Comelina  who  Hred  at 
Ceaarea,  the  Roman  capital  of  Jndea,  al>OQt33  milea  to  the 
north.  Peter  was  "many  daya"  Simon' a  ffaeat  preaching 
in  Joppa  and  Lydda. 

Comelina  waa  a  piona  centnrion— captain  over  100  men 
—of  an  Italian  cohort.  It  ia  said  that  he  prayed  every  day 
and  gave  alma  boantifnlly.    Bat  he  did  not    know  about 
the  new  religion  called  Christian. 

An  angel  in  a  vision  told  him  to  aend  over  to  Joppa 
and  bring  Peter  to  preach  the  new  gospel  to  him.  It  waa 
abont  3  p.  m.  He  called  two  honae  servanta  and  a  piona 
aoldier  and  atarted  them  to  bring  Peter. 

Abont  3  p.  m.  the  next  day  while  theae  meaaengera 
were  on  their  way  Peter  went  npon  the  flat  roof  of  Simon'a 
honse,  which  stood  near  the  sea,  to'pray.  While  up  there 
he  l>ecame  very  hungry  and  called  down  to  the  cook  to 
get  him  aomething  to  eat. 

While  the  meal  was  being  prepared  Peter  fell  into  a 
trance  and  saw  a  big  sheet  being  let  down  from  the  skiea 
by  the  four  cornera  filled  with  all  manner  of  quadrupeda» 
reptiles  and  birds.  A  voice  said,  "Rise,  Peter,  kill  and 
eat."  Peter  demurred  at  so  carnivorous  an  idea.  The 
voice  said,  "What  God  has  cleansed  call  not  thou  com- 
mon." This  was  done  three  times,  then  the  three  mea- 
aengers  arrived.  The  next  day  Peter  and  some  others 
went  to  Cornelius,  who  fell  down  to  worship  Peter,  but 
Peter  prevented  him.  Cornelius  related  his  vision.  Then 
Peter  preached  a  sermon  before  Cornelius's  household, 
neighbors  and  attendants,  beginning  with,  "I  perceive  in 
truth  that  God  is  not  a  respector  of  persons,  but  in  every 
nation  he  who  reveres  him  and  worka  righteousness  ia  ac- 
ceptable to  him." 


THE     LIFE 


165 


Before  be  finiBhed  hie  diucouree  Holy  Spirit  filled  all 
preaeni,  Gentiles  and  all,  to  the  'amasemetit  of  the  Jews, 
who  tbonftbt  they  monopolised  tbe  Spirit  and  God,  and 
all  spake  witb  tongnes.     Peter  then  immersed  tbe  crowd. 

God  IB  nntverBal  Good,  both  Principle  and  Essence  of 
Btiofi.  No  people,  no  aect,  no  order  of  sacredneea  has  a 
comer  on  God. 

There  ia  no  bouae  of  God.  AH  places  are  fnll  of  Hoi; 
Spirit.  A  chnrch  or  cathedral  is  no  more  sacred  a  place 
than  is  the  hat  where  a  heathen  mother  soothes  her  babe 
to  sleep  and  loves  it  tenderly,  even  though  she  never 
beard  of  Jeeaa.     In  God  is  no  favoritiam. 

Lesson  IV.     April  27. 

GBNTILK8  HECBIVED  INTO  THK  CHURCH.— Act* 
U:4-15. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Whosoever  believeth  into  him  aball 
receive  remission  of  sins." 

Peter  remained  in  Cesarea  some  days  working  among 
the  Geotilee. 

Tbis  is  a  term  meaniiiK  the  races  of  people  who  were 
not  Jews,  were  onclrcumcised  and  therefore  believed  by 
the  Jews  to  be  despised  of  Jehovah. 

Then  tbe  cburch  over  at  Jerusalem,  who  were  all  con- 
verted Jews,  took  Peter  to  task  (or  preacbinK  to  Gentiles. 
They  said  to  bim,  "Yon  went  in  to  men  nnclrcnmcised 
and  did  eat  witb  them."  That  was  thought  to  be  a  fatal 
error  among  the  Jews. 

Peter  thereupon  made  his  defense  by  relating  the  en- 
tire story  abont  his  visit  to  Cornelins  and  the  circam- 
etances  leading  to  it.  concluding  thus:  "Since,  then,  God 
Imparted  the  same  gift  to  Ibem,  who  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jeans  Christ,  sa  even  to  aa,  who  was  I  that  I  shonid  be 
able  to  restrain  GodT" 

The  result  of  Peter'a  defense  is  given  as  loUows;  "And 


166  THE    LIFE 


having  heard  these  thing^a,  they  were  ailent  and  g^lorified 
God,  aaying^,  Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  has  God  given  re- 
formation to  life." 

One  of  the  greatest  results  of  Jesns'  ministry  was  the 
cosmopolizing  of  God.  Up  to  that  time  the  Israelites  had 
held  that  God  was  a  little  tribal  deity  whom  they  named 
Tahveh  to  distingnish  bim  from  Baal,  Ashtaroth,  Moloch 
and  the  other  tribal  deities.  Jesas  said,  '*God  is  the  Fath- 
er of  as  all,  in  the  Everywhere."  Panl  caaght  the  idea 
and  said  to  the  heathen  Greeks,  *'God  is,  indeed,  very 
near  to  every  one  of  yon ;  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and 
have  onr  being." 

Bnt  even  down  to  the  present  there  have  been  many 
God  monopolists.  Immersed  sinners  have  held  that 
sprinkled  sinners  mast  be  lost.  ''Converted"  sinners  have 
been  sure  that  unconverted  sinners  were  hell-bound. 
Predestinarians  have  looked  with  pity  on  the  God-forsak- 
en non-predestinarians.  And  the  Roman  Catholic  nas  at- 
terly  anathematized  and  been  anathematized  as  utterly  by 
the  protestant.  .Now  we  have  Eddyism  condemning  as  all 
wrong  every  other  advocate  of  New  Thought  teaching 
who  is  not  loyal  to  Mrs.  Eddy.  They  say  no  one  else  has 
any  right  to  attempt  to  heal  the  sick  by  mental  treatment. 

Brethren,  this  is  ;very  narrow  selfishness.  Don't  be 
that  way.  There  is  no  condemnation  in  Christ  Jesus.  The 
man  who  does  not  follow  us  may  be  better  than  we  are.  In 
your  faith,  virtue^  knowledge,  let  there  be  toleration  and 
charity. 


I  can  supply  all  the  numbers  of    The    Holiday    Extra 

for  the  past  year.  I  have  just  filled  an  order  for  the  seven 

little  mai2:nzine8,  at  oOc.  The  first  issues  are  getting  scarce 
and  I  have  raised  the  price— including  poatc^ge  and  all — 
to  one  dollar,  Mrs.  Jess»ie  C.  Mills  writes.  '  It  seems  to 
me  that  your  lesson  on  'Faith,'  in  The  Holiday  Extra, 
No.  7,  is  the  beat  thinsr  of  the  whole  year.  It  was  inspired. 
It  has  been  a  real  help  to    me."  C    J.  13. 


I 
I 


THE     LIFE  16t 

THE  FOLLOWING  la  clipped  troin  "The  World," 
kaoBBB  City,  of  March  4:— 
"Silas  H.  Crajcroft,  18' years  old,  a  member  of 
the  eenioT  cIbbb  at  Central  bifib  ecbool,  died  yeBlerday  at 
SL  Joaeph  bOBpilal.  An  operation  wbb  pertorined  npon 
bim  about  two  weeka  ago  for  an  ear  trouble  and  complica- 
tions  set  in." 

Ibis  is  aoottaer  caee  ol  enrgical  morder;  yet  I  bave 
not   beard  of  any  arreata  or  proaecntioo  of  tbe  gnllty  per- 

Cooiplicatiofia  indeed  1  What  sort  of  complicatiooa? 
What  caused  tbeiu  to  "set  in"?  Thieia  one  of  tbe  medical 
dodftes  behiod  which  the  killinKB  arc  bid,  like  "heart 
lailure"  and  "blood  poiaooing."  la  it  not  lime  that  aeuei- 
ble  people  rose  op  in  their  mieht  and  pot  a  stop    to  it? 

We  have  had  a  good  deal  of  fnn  this  winter  keepioic 
tbe  board  of  aickneBa  from  poisoning  onr  children's  blood 
arilb  tbe  filth  from  sorea  taken  from  a  diseased  cotr.  They 
fcaid  we  could  not  aend  them  to  the  public  school  without 
it.  Bat  we  have  sent  them  ri^hl  aloni;:  from  the  firat  day 
and  tbey  have  not  poiaooed  them  yet.  Tbe  poisoners  have 
aevernl  timea  been  to  tbe  school  and  the  children  have 
been  notified  to  stop  twice.  But  they  ^did  not  stop  nod 
will  not,  nor  will  they  be  vaccinated.  The  sanitary  Sup- 
erlnlendent  aaya  that  the  Linwood  school,  the  one  our 
children  attend.  Is  the  only  school  in  tbe  city  that  has 
ffiven  bim  aod  tbe  board  of  ^ickneaa  any  trouble.  I  am 
picaeed  that  our  school  has  that  distinclion. 

News  has  just  reached  us  thnt  the  indictmenta  againat 
Helen  Wilmans.  Col.  C.  C.  Po9t  andChas.  BurKman,  pend- 
ing in  Ihe  V.  S.  Court  at  Jacksonville,  Fla.,  have  been 
quashed  on  motion  of  defcndanta'  attorney,  the  Court 
boldinK  thnt  if  Helen  WllmBiis  believed  in  whet  Hhe  pro- 
lesced  tind  acted  in  t;ood  faith,  it  whb  not  in  the  province 
of  oiherB  to  interfere  bttwi-en  her  and  those  who  Rmptoy- 
ed  her  and  paid  her.     Good. 


168  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFE 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  APPLIED  METAPHYSICS. 

tLOO  Per  Year  in  North   America;  5a  ia  Foieigii  Cona- 

triea;  in  AdTance. 

PnbliBhed  by 

A.  P.   BARTON— C.  JOSEPHINE  BARTON, 

Editora  and  Pnbliahera. 

Office    88S2    Trooat    Are.,    Kanaaa    City,    MiaaoarL 

Make  cheoka  and  moner  ordera  payable  to  A.  P.  Barlon. 
Tarma  of  adyertiaing  made  known  npon  applioalion.  libaral 
ecHnmiariona  paid  amenta. 

We  clob  with  other  papera.  Addreaa  all  conminnicatioaa 
pertaining:  to  The  Life  to  j^  ]p.  B-A-S^^IST. 


Entared  at  the  Eair.sfts  City.  Jlz..  Fc9tc£^3«  as  te^cnl  class  mail  matter 

N  O  T  I  C  L 

Our  ailent  Honra  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  oenftral 
Standard  time.  All  are  reoaeated  to  obeerve  at  leaat  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  thoae  hoora  in  the  ailenoe  with  ni. 

April  115. 

(The  name  of  thia  month  ie  derived  either  from  the 
Latin  verb  Aperio,  to  open»  aa  the  fiowera  and  bade  beg^n 
to  open  now.  or  from  Apbros,  foam,  aa  thia  nx>nth  waa 
aacred  to  Venna,  the  ^oddees  of  love,  who  waa  aaid  to 
have  spmnc:  from  foam.) 

I  OPES  NOW  NY  HEART  ASD  BRAIS  TORECEITB 
THE  GLORIOUS  IXFLUX  OF  LOl^E  AND  JOY  AND 
LIFE  FROM  THE  INFINITE  EVERYWHERE. 

April  ld-30. 

I  WILL  NOW  SEND  ONLY  WORDS  OF  LOVE  AND 
JOY  FOR  THE  BLESSING  OF  MANKIND. 


THE  INVISIBLE  PonerB  belong  to  me,  and  are  for 
my  use.  I  am  not  driven  aboat  bj  doctrlneB  of 
men  for  I  have  my  place  in  Being;,  and  am  ready 
to  belp  thoae  who  have  not  yet  iuuad  their  own  true  work. 

I  am  in  the  Infinite  and  ihe  luGiiite  ia  in  me.  I  am  in 
leagne  with  the  Powers  and  they  are  in  leaf^ae  with  me. 

The  words  I  speak  are  from  the  Infinite  Life;  they  are 
clothed  with  wisdom  and  crowned  with  Peace;  tbey  are 
«sdowed  with  Love  and  its  wholeeome  Power;  they  go 
forth  ia  the  strength  of  Jnetice  and  Truth,  and  cannot 
retnm  to  me  void,  for  tbey  accompliafa  that  whereunto 
they  are  sent. 

I  am  all  life,  all  love,  all  wisdom.  I  am  lrD«,  witblo, 
■nd  I  am  like  my  inner  nature.  I  am  bending  all  my  en- 
ergies toward  Ihe  higheat  and  beet  I  know  for  the  present 
time,  and  Ibis  loauree  for  tue  the  highest  and  best  that 
can  come  in  the  days  yet  unborn. 

I  will  not  look  backward  to  deplore  the  past,  bnt  I  will 
rejoice  and  Rive  thanks  for  all.  Thns  will  I  sift  the  true 
out  of  the  false,  and  carry  only  the  blessini;  with  me.  As 
the  dead  past  bnriea  its  dead,  I  sball  be  more  and  more 
alive  in  the  New  Life  now  resurrected  in  me. 

And  as  1  shine  more  and  more,  unto  the  perfection 
day,  so  shall  my  liglit  go  forth,  lo  cheer  and  bless  and 
qoicken  all  who  come  to  me.  I  am  not  Baliefled  with  be- 
ing BOnnd  and  well  in  every  part  until  I  uplift  all  who 
■  re  heavy  laden  with  trouble  and  care. 

1  am  at  work  for  the  great  Hariaonichord  of  life  and  In 


"▼• 


inimil' 


Mtt 


■Ht* 


Irrm  :  — 


■u 


SC' 


*  "  **- 


ri  it  io  that  yon. 


IT  2iiT-t  t2T    T  '*r2«  r*3^:ids 


r;  r«si: 


.«  W- 


ir?  1-7*** 


»^^    ii.'' 


vith   the 
to    hnow  it, 
▼CB    iato  do- 


.-:-i 


.  ^ 


i:<i  »rrc 


tc  re  •ir'3.«'J.  I 


irri-^  r:.   is^i    rrs'.tirlj.  rsp*«ct<ili    the 

:t.  iri  iir-f  ici=i-=:ca-      I  wC:  act  be|t 

:'l  r^i  iUT  I  c-A=2rw  ^:it  I  Jlbxrv  dowin- 

i-  =7  W-..1  i,wr«  w-.tjr  ih-  3siT«rs«I  will.    I 

I  IS  =«<£  i=f  Icvly  ia    beirt.    To  hare 

:  a=  :^-  crrw^e-i  Frt=c«  c:  Slchis.  I  ishent  all  thin^ 
that  ars  in  the  laf  s:te.  besc«  I  as  cpalest  aed  make  oth- 
er* asd  cp=le=re.  I  C2C«  irsaared  a:j*elt  a  be^rf^r.  bat 
I  avikese-i  to  f =<f  fT-rx  w^=:  *cpp::e>f.  I  vaa  told  by  a 
^rave  o!i  ?r-a:i:*r  that  =t  fjthcr  vat  tbe  deTil  and  that 
I  waft  a  kraT*.  aai  t=j  jcc=^  rean  nevclted  tecaode  that. 
coTered  =p  vitbin  zze.  I  knew  tetter.  Bat  I  had  not  fonnd 
my  worrls.  the  znas^ic  Key  I  had  not  tt»ed.  Tbe  li^ht  waa 
bamici?  there,  a  living,  ilcwia^:  Li^ht  who#e  whitenesa 
transformed  error,  ev:!.  tatan.  *o  they  were  not  any 
more  and  I  knew  that  li^hz  was  the  happy  consamma- 
tion  of  all  co'ora  and  «baie9. 

There  ia  a  point  wherein    the    thotsi^hts    of    the   aoal 


THE    UPE  17l 


mers^e  from  the  material  into  the  spiritual  conscionsneBS. 
It  ia  ri^ht  and  natural  for  the  baby  human  to  think  that 
its  round,  rosy  body  is  its  entire  self.  This  is  its  Eden, 
it  is  not  here  subject  to  false  influences  from  deluded  peo- 
ple. It  is  the  period  of  innocence,  before  the  youn^  men- 
tality is  consciously  open  to  temptation  and  before  it  be- 
^ns  its  wrestle  with  the  knowledge  of  ^ood  and  evil — 
the  supposed  two  antaf^onistic  forces  in  this  Unit  Life. 

It  is  also  ri^ht  and  natural  as  the  child  grows,  to  be- 
gin to  notice  the  voices  within,  when  there  seem  to  be 
two  struggling  for  mastery.  Tbe  Real  Voice  keeps  say- 
ing, "I  am  not  bad,  I  am  good,"  and  it  never  atopa.  It 
is  a  living  Voice,  a  growing  and  expanding  Light,  a  sav- 
ing Principle  inborn  in  the  human. 

The  time  arrives  when  the  young  mind,  anxious  to 
know,  seeks  knowledge  among  the  things  apparently 
most  tangible,  most  pleasing  to  the  senses.  The  Bdenic 
Apple  typifies  the  temptation  of  the  senses— the  magnet- 
ism from  un regenerate  mentalities,  drawing  or  enticing 
the  youthful  Havva  away  from  the  Inner  Voice. 

Experience,  not  abused,  is  useful  and  good.  But  the 
moment  must  come  when  the  young  soul  will  learn  that 
matter  cannot  be  true  save  when  it  is  obedient  to  the  still 
Small  Voice  within.  The  soul  must  know.  It  is  here  to 
get  knowledge  and  understanding.  It  has  got  to  deal 
with  made  things,  visible,  tangible,  limited  things,  and 
its  Self  is  the  maker  of  them.  If  it  cannot  find  out 
through  Reason,  it  will  through  experience  rough  or 
smooth.  It  must  discover  that  sowing  to  the  flesh  insures 
a  corrupt  harvest,  while  sowing  to  the  Spirit  secures 
health  and  strength.  The  line  must  be  passed ;  from  seek- 
ing in  the  material  one  must    turn    to    the    spiritual    for 

power. 

The  soul  rises  into   power   by    speaking   true  words. 

"Call,  and  I  will  answer  thee,''  saith  Elohim  The    In- 


i 


me  L=ae  u<S  ha«>e  Life  in   its 

CT*  »»*  It  wd  iaii  -.i«e  ft»i  aosri^  tbee ;  practice 

zt*  c:  tTf  Terr-ct    .lia.     Pi:i:    *&ȣ.      Pat    on    the 

i*y  -T    ^T         ^>«    io«    tbii    bj    tpf  king    the 

Tt*   tiisiii^  t-«  ticc^iisw  a»2  aT^a<  tbe  life    of    the 


rs*  way  ac  ?^:  cs  aay  rcoiliiics  M  to  ci'^e  it  place  ia 


e2cieptirs.;«?±A;i9w  to  t^w  rale:  bad  colds 
takes  *?j  «x;:j  m^^lt^rzs^  to  hold  apiritnal 
Z^^  Co:^  are  fi^sa  ci  se^^atiTe  cis&ditioKau  Empty 
Llttxca  are  paaaixe  recip«cat»  tc  coIdiL  like  empty  jaga 
>*  to  air.  asi  ia  th.ia  cipacitj  asj  ^estality,  hoverer 
learaed-  jet  v-.thcat  ar^ntaal  asderataadiait.  naj  be 
termed  Be;gatiTe  aad  ast.-ec:  to  ccld*.  Let  tocb  a  peiaoa 
p:rk  ap  the  =ev»paper  aci  read  the  doctor*'  bosiaeaa  ad- 
Tertiaemeota  he  oaca  tc  acare  se^atiTe  people  iato  neediag 
him.  acd  the  door  ail:  cpea  widest  to  the  tbia^  moat 
feared  ia  the  cite^ory  ci  C*—  ccli  congh.  croop.  ca- 
tarrh   chillblaisa.  chil'.a^    coaacaptios.  cod-liTer-oil   aod 


Be  poaitiTe.  Keep  fall  ot  apiritoal  life,  mental  power, 
aad  there  will  be  no  apace  left  for  macna  to  congeal  ia. 
There  vil!  t>e  no  mcb«  of  atrikiru:  atom*  in  tbe  body,  try- 
ing to  keep  warm  by  a  false  dime.  Yon  can  then  calmly 
look  in  the  face  of  the  aierceat  aterm  of  cold  or  rain,  if  yon 
are  needed  oct  in  i:.  and  :eel.  *  Thia  ia  ft>j<i  for  me;  I  re- 
joice in  the  freshneaa  i:  brings.*' 

Be  fmitfa:.'  o:  srood  work9.  aa  Mr.  Habbard  aaya. 
"do  aomethin^."  and  ao  mnltipiv"  stood  deeds  by  yonr 
example  and  teaching,  and  thaa  'r^pleniah  the  earth** 
vith  ^ood  works.  This  is  th;^  true  way  to  have  dominion 
and  aobdae  it.  In  this  work  each  haman  atrengthena 
his  moral  mnscles  and  become*  a  aelf-made  man  into   hie 


THE     LIFE 


173 


true.  Individual  cburacter. 

I  am  made  in  the  Image,  and  I  am  awakenlnf;  into 
tbe  Likeneaa  of  Elohim.  The  Image  of  £lohim  ia  my 
Spiritual  Self.  The  Likeness  ia  the  visible  temple  through 
which  the  Bonl  ehioeH.  When  the  soul  diacovera  its  Iro- 
Bge-eelf,  or  Spiritual,  tbea  will  it  put  on  immortality  and 
death  will  be  awallowed  up  in  victory.  Thia  ia  "having' 
dominion  and  anbduing  the  earth."  ¥on  who  claim  to  love 


e  dominion 


onld 
Only  liv- 


God,  prove  it.  by  keeping  the  commanci,  ' 
and  BObdue  the  material  earth." 

The  epoken  word  is  only  the  sign  of  the  idei 
convey.  The  idea  te  (he  eon)  or  life  of  a  word. 
iBg  words  have  power.  We  may  send  force  along  with  an 
idle  word  or  a  wroni;  word,  but  ila  influence  cannot  last, 
becanse  il  has  only  borrowed  power.  True  wards  carry 
their  own  strength  with  tbem.  The  soul  of  a  right  word 
is  eternal. 

Therefore,  I  will  choose  right   words  and  I    will    send  ' 
them  with  living  health  and  power,  until    the    old    earth 
■nd  old  idea    of  heaven  pass  away  and  all  thinga  become 
aew. 

Old  doea  not  mean  aged.  To  be  full  of  years  is  a 
splendid  thing,  when  one  walks  in  the  perfect  likeness, 
bat  "old"  means  outgrown.  Let  the  old  bury  itself  in 
the  past,  and  let  the  new  appear.  Rise  to  newness  of  life, 
day  by  day,  like  the  unfolding  rose-bud,  and  like  it  bring 
freshness,  newneaa,  improvement,  for  this  ia  true  growth. 

The  fruit  of  your  conscious  words  of  toda>  rests  in 
your  latent  conaciousneas  for  development.  They  lie  in 
the  soul's  camera  oliecura,  in  mental  solution,  waiting 
for  the  chemicals  there  to  transform  tbem  into  bodily 
pictures. 

If  your  thungbts  are  tinctured  with  fears,  the  artist, 
busy  in  the  camera,  will  Snil  red  deficient  on  his  palette, 
and  a  pale  countenance  will  record  the   fact!     Then  let  US 

take  un  true  words  and  practice  speaking  tbem 
come  like  them.  C.  J.  B. 


174 THE    LIFE 

Cbe  Resurreetioii  Day* 

Written    lor  The  Life. 

AN  ECSTASY,  a  labor,  and  a  birth ; 
A  little  learning^,  and  the  joya  of  yooth: 
Some  few  we  love,  mach  aorrov.  andaome  mirth; 
Then  aKe,  and  silent  delving  after  tmth. 
And  thia  they  tay  id  all  there  ia  of  life; 
No  reat,  no  peace,  a  Ioor  and  ceaaeleaa  atrife 
For  tbioj^a  we  never  bave.  nor  bold,  nor  aee; 
A  thooaand  hoped  that  in  the  end  vill  be 
Daabed  to  the  s^roand  and  broken,  aaeleca.  dead. 
But  13  thia  all?  Ia  there  no  other  meaninii^r 
When  heartd  grow  cold  bae  all  life  fled: 
la  there  no  real,  nothing  bat  the  seeminj^? 

I  was  BO  happy  in  the  looc;  afifo. 

And  life  then  eeemed  a  cerele»e  holiday. 

I  walked  alonji^  ail  heedle.-^^,  nor  did  know 

The  bitter  pain  of  tho*3e  who  seemed  most  gsj. 

At  last  I  Rrevr  to  cianfaocd.  and  life  seemed 

As  happy  as  the  davs  during  which  I  dreamed. 

But  soon  there  came  a  cloud  in  the  fair  sky. 

For  I  had  learned  my  love  was  fals  .  could  lie. 

Because  the  one  had  failed  me.  then  I  thou>;;bt 

That  all  men's  lips  were  i^tained  with  lies,  blood  red. 

Then  I  Rrev  listless,  nor  hoped  cor  cared  for  ang^bt. 

Bat  stilled  my  lips,  and  bowed  my  head. 

Lon^,  Ions:  I  suffered,  till  there  came  a  voice. 

Vibrant  with  power,  thrilling;  throusb  the  ni^bt. 

An  J  spoke  these  words,  "My  child,  bast  made  thy  choice 

Between  the  sense  and  soul,  or  has  the  misrht 

Of  thine  own  will  never  been  shown  to  thee? 

Come  raise  thy  bead,  and  say  what  dost  thoa  see?" 

I  looked,  and  saw  before  me  two  broad  waya. 


THE    LIFE  175 


And  one  aag^^eated  aadness,  for  a  haze 

Waa  all  about  it,  bnt  one  waa  bathed  in  lig^ht ; 

And  ga^ng  up  the  pathway  to  the  far 

And  diatant  point  to  where  it  scaled  the  height, 

I  aaw  in  biasing  aplendor,  my  life' a  atar. 

And  ao  today  I  riae  and  qnickly  cast 

The  binding  grave  clothea  from  my  limba  and  atand 

A  aonl  at  peace,  and  all  the  helpless  past 

la  to  my  clearer  fancy  as  some  land 

Wherein  I  wandered  hopeless,  useless,  blind, 

Nor  knew,  nor  cared,  that  all  the  laws  were  kind. 

Tea,  yea;  thia  is  the  resurrection  day, 

And  now  I  rise,  and   to  the  world  I  say 

That  henceforth  all  my  future  life  shall  be 

A  constant  reaching  out  tor  higher  things; 

Those  wondrous  things  that  none  of  us  can  see 

While  the  heart  still  to  selfish  sorrow  clinga. 

We  read  of  one  who  once  rose  from  the  grave. 

And  passed  on  to  the  higher  life  above. 

Come,  rouse  yourself,  have  courage.    Be  no  slave 

Unto  your  old  dead  self,  but  let  the  love 

That  throbs  and  thrills  through  nature's  every  pore 

Remake  your  life,  and  bring  into  it  more 

Thaf  a  worthy  of  a  son  of  God,  a  man. 

Forget  your  grief.    Do  not  protest;  yon  can. 

Thongh  seeming  endless  chains  of  dear  dead  things 

Do  bind  our  days  unto  the  haunting  paat, 

We  can  go  on  with  silent  sweeping  wings 

And  rise  above  ouraelvea;  be  free  at  last. 

Hallett  Abend. 

Look  over  our  book  liata  and  aend  for  some  of  them. 
They  are  the  beet  Read  the  annoancement  of  Chaa. 
Brodie  Patterson's  hooka.    They  are  all  good. 


176  THE    LIFE 


Don't  mear  nteurnina* 

TO  ALL  of  womankind  white  ia  almoat  oniTeraallj 
becoming.  Children  ahoald  never  wear  moam- 
in^f  and  Rirla  and  yoang  women,  if  they  wear  it' 
ahoald  do  bo  for  onlj  a  short  time.  I  do  not  approve  of 
the  conventional  moarning^  dreaa  for  anyone.  If  one  must 
wear  it,  however,  I  beg  the  diacarding  of  the  hideous 
crape  veil.  It  ia  heathenish.  The  world  is  a  sad  enoagh 
place  without  women  walking  around  in  crape  veila. — 
March  Woman's  Home  Companion. 

We  are  pleased  to  see  this  sign  of  the  paasing  away 
of  a  most  foolish  and  ghoulish  custom.  It  is  in  very  t>ad 
taste,  to  aay  the  leaat,  to  flaunt  the  signs  of  a  private  be- 
reavement in  the  face  of  the  public  by  meana  of  a  horrible 
garb  that  ia  never  becoming  to  any  one.  Those  ugly  little 
boxes  the  veil  is  attached  to  are  enough  to  give  one  a 
chill.    Don't  wear  them. 


$l>ecia1  Offer  Until  July  1. 

ANY  PERSON  sending  two  new  subscriptions   for 
THE  LIFE  and  $2.00  will  be  entitled  to    a   year's 
anbecription  extra. 
Any  present  subscriber  who    sends    ten    six   months' 

trial  subscriptions  at  35  cents  each,  will  be  entitled    to    a 
year's  subscription  free. 

And  we  are  now  prepared  to  make  you  a  still  better 
offer  on  those  Oxford  Teacher's  Bibles:  For  $1.60  we  will 
send  The  Life  one  year  to  a  new  subscriber  and  this  ele- 
gant Bible  either  to  you  or  the  subscriber.    Act  now. 

You  who  have  received  notices  of  the  expiration  of 
time  paid  on  jrour  subscription  will  not  delajr  answer- 
ing, bat  will  respond  promptly  and  cheerfully.  Your 
immediate  attention  to  this  means  much  to  us.  Don't 
neglect  it. 


THE     LIP^E 


Correspondence 


DEAR  BROTHER:  I  catue  to  this  boaae  to  live  one 
year  a((o.  The  niati  of  tbe  family  with  whom  I 
live  Was  a  liquor  drinker.  He  would  go  Saturdajr 
nigbt  an<]  bay  whiakey  witb  part  of  tiia  wagea  in  order  to 
bare  a  ){aod  time  on  Snnday.  About  that  time  I  K^t  a 
copy  of  "Remediea  of  the  Great  Phyeician"  by  Mrs. 
Kohaua  and  used  aome  ol  tbe  foriuulaa  io  trying  to  give 
him  treatmeota.  He  conttnutd  Io  ^o  to  B.  after  his  liquor 
every  Saturday  for  a  year,  when  tie  waa  interrupted  io  bis 
viaita  for  two  weeka,  since  which  he  baa  not  been  nor 
touched  a  drop.  When  it  waa  put  into  bla  hands  he  threw 
it  away.  Hia  appetite  for  liqnor  appeara  to  be  i^oiie. 
Wbat  broa^tht  abont  Ibia  change  in  him?  J.  W.  B. 

Anever:—!  believe  the  man  had  the  deatre  to  reform 
in  bim  and  the  decency  in  hia  make  up  to  cause  him  to 
loathe  the  practice  into  which  be  had  fallen  and  reaolve 
Io  qnlt  it. 

Ton  came  to  hia  rescue  with  tritt:  words,  aaeutinf  bis 
better  aelf  of  tbe  power  to  be  free  and  developing  more 
folly  bia  inclination  to  be  decent.  The  ifood  seed  aown 
■pronted  and  grew  and  in  time  the  better  aelf  got  the  maa- 
tery  and  the  man  waa  free  from  tbe  falee  taate.  It  ia  of- 
ten the  case  that  ancb  good  aeed  require  time  to  appear 
on  tbe  aiirface  in  frnilion.  Be  not  diacoutaged  if  you  do 
sol  Bee  tbe  results  of  your  healing  worda  at  once.  Such 
good  words  can  never  die. 

Is  it  right,  or  not,  for  a  man  who  ia  aeeniingly  eick 
Rtid  baa  not  advanced  far  enoaub  In  Mental  Science  to 
heal  himae-f  and  has  no  money  to  pay  a  healer,  to  take 
•ome  simple  Temed)?  C.  W.  PIcC. 


175  THE    LIFE 


Answer:  If  joa  know  a  Ttoktdj  tliat  (km  jon  ffood, 
and  It  ia  the  beat  joa  can  obtaia.  oae  it.  I  am  ia  €aTor  of 
nainiC  anjtbinfi;  that  does  the  vork.  no  matter  what  it  ia 
called. 

Bnt,  if  the  ao-called  reaaedj  doea  no  good,  bnt  harm, 
don't  Qse  it.  Thie  ia  trae  of  dm^^a  ^eaerallj.  We  have 
not  stopped  the  oae  of  dm^a  becaoae  it  ia  wicked  to  take 
them,  bat  becaaae  they  do  not  heal— they  onlj  make  the 
conditiona  worae. 

If  I  had  a  tooth-ache,  howerer.  and  conld  not  eaae  it 
by  mental  treatment  nor  proccre  the  aeaistance  of  one  who 
conld.  I  vonld  pat  aomethin;;  on  the  thin^  to  atop  the 
pain,  if  I  knew  of  anytbia«:  that  wonld  do  it.  If  I  had  a 
aeething.  bamios:.  hot.  soar  mesa  in  my  atomach  which  I 
coald  not  mentally  heal  myself  of.  I  wonld  take  a  drink  of 
eoda  water— not  expectis^  this  to  heal  me.  bntfor  tempor- 
ary relief. 

If  I  were  attacked  by  Rrippe  or  typhoid  fever,  I  wonld 
conaider  it  the  worst  possible  thins;  to  do  to  send  for  a 
doctor  and  take  drnce.  Better  have  g^ood  naraing^  and  no 
drni^.  even  if  yea  cannot  procure  mental  treatment. 

Bat  no  one  need  be  without  mental  treatment  on  ac- 
count of  lack  of  money.  The  very  beat  healera  will  take 
yonr  caee  free  of  charf^e  if  you  are  unable  to  pay. 


When  a  person  has  quite  a  number  of  aick  people  to 
treat,  who  are  located  widely  apart  from  each  other,  and 
whose  ailments  are  all  different,  what  ia  the  beat  coarae 
to  adopt  ao  as  to  treat  every  one  efficiently  in  the  aborteat 
time  poasible?  The  various  diaeasea  to  l>e  treated  are 
nervous  debility,  internal  tumor,  kidney  diaeaae,  catarrh, 
excruciating  headache,  an  old  sore  (hat  won't  heal,  drop- 
ay,  rheumatism,  af^ue*  a  sore  throat  which  impaira  the 
power  of  apeech,  blindneaa  which  haa  come  on  gradnally. 


THE    LIFE 


179 


I 


desfneea  gradnally  incteaaioK,  paina  in  the  back,  aad  ec- 
sema  on  both  iega-  Bj- giving  each  oat;  a  halt  hour's  treat- 
ment sepaiatel^  the  greater  part  of  a  day  ie  epenl  before  I 
can  get  through.  Please  give  full  directions  how  to  pro- 
ceed and  oblige  many  wbo  are  trying  to  do  good,  and  al- 
so yonrs  reepectfully, 

58  York  et.  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Answer: — I  believe  it  ia  Beldam  neceaaary  1o  treat  one 
peraon  (or  a  half  hoar  at  a  time.  Treat  until  yon  get  a 
reeponae  within  yourself  that  all  the  patient  is  now  ready 
to  receive  has  been  given.  The  time  I  naually  eel  for  each 
treatment  is  I.")  minotea.  Yet,  aome  old  chronic  cases  re- 
quire a  longer  time-  I  have  sometimes  treated  one  case 
tor  two  hours  at  a  time  before  the  responae  came  that  the 
work  was  done.  And  in  very  critical  cases  I  sometimes 
have  the  patient  in  mind  almoat  constantly  for  a  day  or 
longer,  until  the  crlsia  ia  paat. 

Jl  is  heat  to  have  an  agreedStime  for  the  treatment  of 
each  caae,  the  patient  observing  the  time  and  co-oper- 
ating with  you  according  to  inatructione  yon  have  given 
him.  Yon  may  have  more  than  two  or  three  Ihua  for  each 
half  boor.  Suppose  you  have  A.  B.  C.  and  D.,  wboae 
needs  are  similar,  aet  for  the  eame  halt  hoar,  each  one 
knowing  bis  time.  Yon  take  np  A.  and  give  him  a  rons- 
tng  treatment  for  two  or  three  minutes,  then  paaa  to  B., 
then  to  C.  and  to  C  Then  go  back  and  over  again.  Tben 
maybe  yon  feel  that  C.  ia  ready  and  yon  treat  bim  until 
yot)  feel  the  work  is  done,  all  he  is  ready  (or  at  the  time. 
So  yon  leave  him  in  'repose,  yonr  living  words  still  at 
work,  and  take  the  other  three.  By  the  end  of  the  time 
yon  are  saliefiedltbat  good  has  been  done  in  each  caseand 
pass  to  otbera.  When  the  list  is  eihansted.  go  over  tliem 
all  Bgain  with  a  general  blessing  both  for  the  patient  and 
for  yonr  words. 

But  I  have  special  cases  Uiat  need    special    attention. 


180 


THE    LIFE 


Tb«se.  I  give  Heparate  iIidm,  15,  20   or   30  raJDtitea   escb, 
and  faaT«  no  other  casea  groaped  with  them. 

Beaidea  the  set  tieatmenta,  my  patienta  are  cooatantlT 
calliDg  toy  atlentioD  to  them  day  and  nlgbt.  Sometimea 
they  interfere  with  my  work  or  my  aleep;  bat  I  hold  it  aa 
e  aacred  doty  to  respond  to  the  appeal  of  each  with  a 
brief  treatment.  And  tbe  wooderfnl  reaulta  attending  axy 
efforta  fully  jnatify  my  method. 


Tor  tb*  ebildrtn. 


RALPH  DREW  theae  clover  bloaaome,  when  be  waa 
;.five  yeara  old.  He  baa  a  deak-mate  at  acbool 
named  Cbrjetopber.  Chriatopber  ia  a  fnnny  boy, 
bnt  very  boneat  and  clever.  Ralph  likee  fan,  too,  bat  be 
ia  a  natoral  atadent  and  geta  high  gradea  at  acbool,  even 
In  bla  deportment,  which  waa  100,  making  fonr  lOtya  for 
ttala  esamlnation. 

Ralph  ia  fond  of  Chriatopber,  tboujtb  be  triea  to  make 
Ralph  laagh  In  acbool.  He  aaid  at  dinner-table,  "Mama, 
Chriatopber  la  mlechlevotia,  btit  be  ie  boneat."  Ralph 
waa  much  amnaed  at  Chriatopber  for  drawing  a  pencil  line 


THE    LIFE  181 


I 


roand  all  tbe  "ihes"  in  hia  reading  leflson. 

I  know  a  aweet  little  girl  io  Penaeylvania,  five  and  a 
half  years  old,  who  eaye  tbia  veree  wben  she  lies  down  to 
•Jeep  at  sighl: 

' '  Now  I  close  aootber  daj , 
I  have  qail  m;  work  and  play, 
^nd  if  I  have    done  my  beati 
I  ahall  sweetly  sleep  and  rest. 

I  will  trnet  toe  loving  care 
Tbal  enfolds  me  everywhere, 
And  will  keep  me  pure  of  heart 
I(  I  only  do  my  part. 

II  1  try,  I  know  1  may 

Grow  in  goodneea  every  day." 

la  thia  not  a  threat  improvement  over  tbe  old,  aad, 
"Now  I  lay  me?"  I  think  so.  I  wiab  yon  would  all  nae 
It  Inatcad. 

Here  it  a  letter  from  a  Canada  boy. 
"Dear  Mr.  Barton: 

"Thia  ia  my  firat  letter  that  I  have  ever  aent  away  off. 
I  lire  on  a  farm.  I  have  a  blR  dOK  named  Watch,  and  last 
SonuDer  be  would  fetch  tbe  cowe  ap  for  me. 

"1  am  eight  yeara  old  and  Watcb  and  I  have  great 
fnn  bunting  together  in  tbe  wooda  and  around  the  fielda. 

"I  have  a  little  colt  1  call  Topey  and  t  comb  him  and 
feed  htm. 

"I  enjoy  good  health  and  since  my  mama  ia  a  Sclent- 
1*1,  I  don't  like  medicine  any. 

"Froni  your  little  friend,  Delbert  Jackson, 

"Fargo,  Ontario,  Can." 

I  am  glad  tbia  little  boy  bae  a  wise  mama  who  does 
Dot  believe  io  medicines  and  vaccination.  They  .'are  botb 
bad  for  children. 

Tbe  flowera  in  the  larger  cut  are  orcbida.  Where  wa 
live  they  are  a  verj-  rare  and  costly  flower. 


182 THE    LIFE 

The  fttnny  little  flowers  at  the  close  of  tbis  depsrtmetit 
are  panaiea.  Did'7011  ever  aotlce  bow  paoaiea  reaemble 
tbe  faamait  face?  Itae  artiat  to  tbia  picture  baa  made  one 
look  a  little  more  like  an  old  man  than  the  flower  r«allr 
does.  But,  doa't  yon  auppoae  flowera  talk  to  one  another 
in  their  own  lanf^uage?  I  am  anre  geeae  and  crows  and 
blackbirda  do. 

^I^Everywhere  there   in    wiadom,  in    all   thinga.     People 
are  not  the  only  wise  things  in  crt^ation. 

Let  aa  have  some  more  letters  for  this  department. 
A.  P.  B. 

Mrs.  Barton  wiahea  to  add  a  few  words  abont  orchids: 


THE     LIFE  183 

Dear  Children: 

Wben  I  was  a  little  girt  aboat  eight  yeara  old,  I  one 
day  ram-bled  off  into  the  woods  near  onr  bonee,  in  Mia- 
■oa-rj,  and  on  a  lovely  hill-eide  where  the  aweet,  friendly 
trees  grew  pretty  thick,  I  found,  to  my  great  dellfcbt,  a 
beantitnl  orchid  (or-kld)  jnst  like  these  two  I  have  eketcb' 
ed  for  yon. 

I  btinted  for  aome  more,  bat  this  waa  alt  I  conld  find. 
Orctaide  Rrow  almoat  every  where  over  the  world,  bnt 
Uiey  are  atill  very  rare.  One  haa  to  go  over  a  good  deal 
of  ttae  world  to  find  enongh  for  a  bouquet.  In  the  flower- 
•toree  they  aell  for  about  three  or  fonr  dolaraleech,  they 
■re  ao  rare. 

This  orchid  ia  of  the  lady-ilipper  apeciee.  There  are 
two  otber  kinda,  the  aalep.  and  the  putty  root. 

Wbat  a  wonderful  flower  it  ia,  to  grow  right  up 
through  the  ground,  and  open  its  beauty  and  Bweet 
Iragraoce  without  any  help  from  any-bodyl  How  do  yon 
inppoae  it  manages  to  do  this?  C.  J.  B. 


!f%. 


184  THE    LIFE 


Charles  Brody  Patterson's  Boolcs# 

fMP  %mH  «t  Clit  Cite  Oflic*. 

Dominion  and  Power,  an  important  volame  of  stadiea 
in  Spiritail  Science.  A  lir^e  work  on  vital  topica ;  very 
comprehensive.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

Tbt  Will  to  he  Well,  A  treatise  on  healinflr  through 
the  principles  of  Spiritual  Science.    Cloth;  fl.OO. 

New  Tbougbt  BBBajrm,  A  lacid  and  intelligible  exposi- 
tion of  the  Spiritual  Science  of  Life.    Cloth,  fl.OO 

Beyond  the  Clouds,  A  aeries  of  lectarea  on  the  Spirit- 
ual Science  of  Life.    Cloth,  $1.00 

What  the  New  Tbougbt  Stands  For,  A  16-page  pam- 
phlet answering  the  .question,  "What  is  the  difiFerence  be- 
tween Christian  and  Mental  Science?"    lOc. 

Tbe  Library  of  Healtb,  in  three  volumes,  cloth,  fl.OO 
each,  or  all  for  f2.29.  Paper,  29c.  each,  or  75c.,  for  all. 
These  books  are  a  series  of  essays  in  popular  form  on  ad- 
vanced thought  subjects,  giving  special  attention  to 
questions  bearing  upon  individual  happiness,  harmony 
and  health. 

Send  all  orders  to  this  office,  with  price — we  pay  post- 


Renan  has  said  that  truth  is  always  rejected  when 
it  comes  to  a  man  for  the  first  time.  Its  evolution  being 
as  follows :  First,  we  say  the  thing  is  rank  heresy  and 
contrsry  to  the  Bible.  Second,  we  say  the  matter  really 
amounts  to  nothing  one  way  or  the  other.  Third,  we  de- 
clare we  have  always  believed  iU-^Unioniat 


Those  twelve  Healing  Thoughts  in  No.  29,  Vol.  8,  The 
Life  by  A.  P.  B.  are  priceleas    treasures  to    me. 

Mary  A.  Dwight 


Cittle  Cessons  in       « 
«  Elobim  Kindergarten 

NO.    VIII. 

THEORY  OF  HEALING. 

IN  THIS  Little  Leeaon  I  will  tell  you  sometbing  aboat 
tbe  Theory  of  bealinj?.  and  In  the  next  Lesaou  I  will 
abow  yon  boar  to  make  tbe  tbeory  practiCHl. 

The  word  Theory  is  derived  from  a  Greek  word  which 
Eans  to  look  at.  The  one  who  naderetaiids  the  tbeory 
of  any  science  or  thinfc  kaowe  how  to  reaBon  about  it  in  a 
logical  manner.  When  I  epeak  of  the  theory  of  healingr 
1  refer  to  all  the  elements  or  phenomena  leading  to  the 
proceae  of  healing,  tbouKb  they  are  yet  in  an  unorgan- 
lied  Btate,  and  cerlaia  mental  Bteps  are  taken  to  aeaiKo  to 
the«e  elements  their  several  relations  or  true  placea. 
theory  ia  tD(|airy  after  tbe  right  prezniees,  and  lays  the 
foandalion  for  their  discovery.  Having  tbe  true  form  of 
t]>]l0Ki«m  one  cannot  reason  wrong. 

Tbeory  ia  Ibe  Science,  Practice  tbe  art  of  healing. 

The  word  heal,  together  with  the  words  whole,  boly, 
bale  and  health,  all  come  from  the  same  Anglo-Saion 
tool.  boJ.  Health  refers  to  the  atate  of  soul  and  body  op- 
posed to  diseasci  and  characterized  by  the  soundness,  or 
vboleneSB  of  all  tbe  parts  and  fnnctions  which  con- 
itilnle  a  living  being.  By  health  ia  meant  tbe  harmon- 
lOBB  activity  of  all  the  functione— mental    and  physical. 

Tbe  perfect  body  Is  the  word  made  manifest.  An  im- 
perfect body  ia  tbe  word  made  manifest  only  in  part.  It 
needs  tbe  balance,  the  manifestation  of  the  resf,  before 
It  can  show  forth  wholeneae. 

One    may  be  wlee  and  full  of    vitality,  while    lackinfc 


186  THE    LIFE 


in  Spiritaal  Love.  Or,  he  may  have  loTe  and  be  wanting 
in  wiadom.  A  patient  who  aeemed  to  have  abont  all  of 
the  qnalitiea  that  go  to  make  the  perfect  life  waa  fonnd 
wanting  in  Juatice  to  aelf.  Her  condemnation  of  aelf  waa 
removed,  and  ahe  fonnd  equilibrium  which  meana  health. 

To  illnatrate,  it  takea  five  of  red,  three  of  yellow  and 
eight  of  blue,  to  produce  pure  white.  You  may  have  all 
the  colora  but  be  weak  in  one,  and  fail  of  reanlta.  They 
muat  be  duly  proportioned,  ao  aa  to  complement  each 
other.  Thia  ia  the  only  way  to  produce  white.  The  import- 
ant queation  then  is,  "What  ia  lacking?" 

So  muat  life,  truth,  love  and  juatice  be  harmonised  in 
na.  Are  you  loving  and  wise,  without  vitality?  You  have 
failed  to  form  the  habit  of  claimiog  your  oneneaa  with 
Btemal  Life.  You  have  thought  of  weakneaa  where  yon 
ahould  claim  atrengtb ;  you  have  claimed  your  circula- 
tion ia  poor,  when  you  ahould  be  saying  "I  am  all  Life 
and  therefore  my  circulation  ia  perfect.''  You  have  failed 
to  "deny  every  appearance  of  evil  and  cleave  to  that  which 
ia  good"— through  thick  and  thin.  Maybe  you  have 
plenty  of  vitality  and  knowledge  without  enough  Love? 
Then  make  up  the  deficit  by  affirming,  "I  am  now  filled 
with  divine  Love,"  and  ao  reach  harmony. 

In  the  laat  leaaon  I  told  you  of  the  one-neaa  exiating 
between  you  and  Infinite  Spirit  or  Mind.  You  cannot  be 
aeparated  therefrom.  Now  >ou  have  the  facta,  the  e/e- 
menta,  though  you  have  not  yet  organized  them,  have 
not  put  each  foundation-atone  in  ita    proper   place.    You 

have  a  Theory, 

When  you  reach  the  full  conacjouaneaa  of  thia  one- 
neaa you  will  have  made  the  at-one-ment,  and    there   will 

follow  in  your  experience,  aa  a  natural  reault,  the  at-one- 
ment  alao  of  your  phyaical  body.  It  will  thua  faithfully 
out-picture  the  condition  already  reached  in  your  con- 
•cionaneaa.  Thia  ia  the  only  wety  in  which  the  body  can 


THE     LIFE 


187 


I  get  hartnorif-.  Wlien  life,  wisdom,  juttticeand  tove  fill  alt 
your  tbonK^t"  "id  are  equally  balanced  tbere,  the  bod; 
cxanot  ahow  fortb  iobarmony.  It  ie  impoasible.  A  per- 
fect body  made  ao  by  a  perfect  consciouaneaa,  ie  tbe  only 
peiraanoat  phyHical  wboleneas  tbat  can  be  obtained. 

Tboee  people  who  are  pictures  of  health,  without  thia 
cODBCiooaneaa  of  oneneea  with  Eternal  Subetance  are  most 
■abject  to  conlaeioae.  Tbey  thrive  lihc  Topay  and  the 
faerda — which  is  light  for  the  herde  but  not  all  there  ia 
for  man.  These  are  the  people,  who  in  an  emergenc^i 
call  for  drajjB.  becauev  tbey  know  not  of  the  true  aource 
of  health  and  are  sot  coneciotia  of  tbe  teoiedy  wltbia 
theiuaelvea. 

When  any  body  ahows  fortb  eickneeH  itie  a  eiKo  either 
that  tbe  lueDtaliiy  governing,  has  not  developed  the  trae 
conaciouaneaa,  and  la  etill  subject  to  tbe  inlluences  of 
heredity  and  environment— the  two  rnlera  over  i^fnorance 
--or  baa  paaeively  received  tbe  burdens  imposed  by  the 
nncnliRtatened  tbinkintf  of  the  race  in  general.  When 
Bucb  a  body  fails  it  ia  becauae  it  ia  misre presenting  ita 
Kcal  Self.  It  is  not  living  In  ita  aeU,  but  In  the  ruts  or 
Sroovea  ita  forefatbere  lived  in.  It  tfainka  rheumatism 
becanee  its  grandfather  believed  in  rheumatism.  How 
can  it  be  well  when  ita  mentality  ia  a  aepulcher  full  of 
unwholesome  thoughts,  when  it  was  intended  to  be  tbe 
1«mplc  of  the  whole  spirit? 

It  takes  the  perfected  consciouaneas  to  fortify  one 
■gBioBt  race-blunders.  Sometimes  it  requires  a  lot  of 
nerTe  to  pull  out  of  tbe  old  ruta,  but  ever;  one  baa  tbe 
power  to  do  it,  and  can,  if  he  will. 

Health  ia  harmoqy  between  the  Spiritual  Self  (tbe  iO' 
dividual)  and  the  aoul.  Tbe  Individual,  always  perfect, 
ia  the  etandnrd  for  the  aoul's  attainment.  The  Individual 
Is  the  Lord  of  both  soul  and  body.  When  the  Paaliuiat 
first  found  thia  out,  his  aoul    enclaimed    with    joy,  "The 


188  THE    LIFE 


Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  I  ■ball  not  want."  As  soon  as  the 
soul  adopts  the  thous:ht8  of  thi«  Lord-self,  it  becomes  like 
it— "awaked  in  the  perfect  likenees"— and  the  body  records 
thech^nf^e.  The  body  ia  the  index  pointing;  to  mental 
states.  Thons^hta  chang^e  the  atatea  as  the  thoofl^ht 
changes.  The  particles  of  the  body  are  all  mind,  in  sab- 
stance,  and  a  thou^^ht  may  revolutionize  the  whole  body. 
The  French  scientist  who  said  the  particles  of  the  body  are 
changed  every  eleven  months,  need  not  have  limited 
the  time.  A  thonght  will  chani^e  every  atom,  their  qnality, 
tone,  color,  and  mode  of  vibration.  Every  man  has  been 
broaght  into  form  by  thepowerfal  thoaghta  of  a  moment. 
A  fear-thought  has  been  known  to  result  fatally.  A  gen- 
eral fear-atate  of  the  mentality—fear  of  disease,  fear  of 
accidents,  of  coldn,  of  drafts,  of  what  people  may  think, 
makes  one  defenseless  against  these  conditions.  A  gener* 
al  condition  of  self-conscious  power  over  such  things 
will  keep  out  fear  and  inaure  continued  harmony.  Fear 
is  at  the  bottom  of  all  inharmony.  Belief  in  separateoess 
from  God  has  started  all  the  fear.  Now  that  yoa  know 
your  one-ness  you  have  no  cause  for  fear,  or  for  its 
results. 

True  healing  removes  the  cause.  A  disease  may  be 
covered  up  without  removing  the  cause,  but  it  may  appear 
again  at  any  time.  No  disease  is  healed  until  its  cause  is 
removed.  True  healing  then,  acts  first  in  the  mentality, 
then  in  the  body.  Physicians  have  failed  to  find  the  cause 
of  diseaase  in  the  body.  When  they  tried  to  lay  the  trouble 
to  the  microbe,  they  could  not 'tell  what  caused  the  mi- 
crobe. They  have  not  reached  the  primary  cause  of  the 
trouble  and  cannot  successfully  treat  the  case.  If  they 
are  told  the  cause  is  in  the  thought  they  can  do  nothing,, 
for  their  drugs  only  apply  to  physical  effects. 

The  healing  power  is  within  each  soul.  The  true  healer 


THE     LIFE  189 

awakeoe  tbe  patient  to  tbe  coasciou^neas  of  tbia  Iratb,  and 
perceivioft  tbe  power  wjthiti  hitueelf  he  appropriates  it 
and  ia  belled.  Wbbii  the  aoul  la  conacinualj  free,  all 
tlitntfs  tbea  work  toeetber  for  good,  for  a  harcaoaious  en- 
rlroameui.  C.  J.  B. 

A  learned  phyeiciati  of  this  State,  retired  from  practice, 
writes,  "I  have  taken  The  Life  a  long  time  and  enjoyed 
it  macb.  I  like  jqmt  new  erranj^emeal,  converting  it  into 
■a  montbly.  It  glvea  you  more  time  to  write  and  ibe  read- 
er time  to  ponder  over  and  penetrate  to  tbe  bottom  of  the 
tmtfaB  yon  endeavor  to  reveaJ.  Shall  we  ever  reach  alti- 
mate  Truth  by  metaphysical  research?  We  can  keep  on 
seeking  and  perhaps  approximate  thereto." 

THOUGHTS    THAT    THRILL 


^PRETTY    MOTTOES= 


of  belpfol,  healing  words.  Wbtm  I  And  a  saying  foil  of  radiant 
enei^y  I  paint  ic  for  the  wall  or  ataiop  or  embroider  It  for  pil* 
low  or  cnshlon.  Yoo  may  have  a  motto  for  each  room  In  the 
house— thoughts  suitable  for  bedroom,  bsthrooo),  office  or 
study.  I(  yon  like  you  may  select  the  thongbt  to  be  worked. 
1  do  all  my  work  by  hand  and  in  a  loving  atmospbere.  Write 
M  ID«,  or  aend  an  order.  It  will  help  you  to  keep  your  Ideal  In 
plAln  sight.  Mrs.  W.  J,  Cameron,  Jackaoa,  Mich. 

JUST  OUT     !      I      !      THE  NEW  BOOK 
GREATEST  REVELATION  OF  THE  AGE 


Send    lO    cents   tor  descriptive  booklet  to 

I^VI  WILSON  PLATT,  P.  O.  Box  3ii8.  DENVER.  COLO. 

Write  OB  ro-D.41'  for  free  Booklet  on 

The    Rosicrucians 

Ealian  PuDliahing  Co.,  Salem,  Mass. 


METAPHYSICA  ^PERIODICALS 

THE  NEW  THOUGHT.-Monthly  Joarnal  for  Psychic 
Club;  Sydney  Flower,  Wm.  Walker  Atkiaaon,  Bditora: 
30  The  Anditoriam  Bldg.,  Chicago.  fl.OO  a  year— aamplea 
free. 

THE  HIGHER  LAW,— monthly,  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a 
copy ;  forei^Ot  5a.  H.  W.  Dreaser,  Editor  and  manag^er, 
272  ConRreaa  at.,  Boston. 

EXPRESSION :— A  joomal  of  Mind  and  Thought,  pal>- 
liahed  monthly.    ti«6d  per  annum  net  ($1.5B).    W.  Iaacke» 
211  Edgware  Road  W.,  London,  Eng. 

THE  INTERPRETER.— leaned  monthly  in  the  Divine 
Tear  and  devoted  to  "The  Final  Ttainga.  '  Exponent  of 
the  "School  of  Interpretation.*'  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  aale  on  newa  stands.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  938  Fine  Arta  Bldg..  Chicago.  111. 

DAS  WORT.— A  German  magazine,  devoted  to  Divine 
Healing  and  practical  Christianity,  fl  per  year.  H.  H. 
Schroeder,  ecfitor  and  publiaher,  'M22  aooth  12th  atreet, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

HARMONY.— A  monthly  magazine  devoted  to  Divine 
Science,  the  Christ  method  of  healing.  C.  L.  and  M.  E. 
Cramer,  editors  and     poblishem  3300  17th  St.,  San  Fran- 


cisco, Cal.     Send  stamps  for  sample  copjr. 

mhics,    J^aitea   Dy 
Francia  Edgar  Mason,  No.  424   Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N. 


DOMINION.— Twentieth    Century    Ethics,    Edited   b] 


Y.     Published  Bi-monthly  at    $1.00  a    year,  with    Two    26 
cent  lectures  as  Premiums. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,— A  monthly  journal  of  occnitiam, 
published  by  Chas.  W.  Smiley,  Washington,  D.  C.  $1.00  a 
year.     10  centa  for  aample  will  be  applied  on  anbacription. 

UNITY.— A  monthly  metaphysical  paper,  $1  a  year. 
Published  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  McGee  atreet, 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 

EVOLUTION  of  IMMORTALITY 

By  R,osicrtftci«»« 

AnnouDCCs — 

The  Spiritual  Value  of  Love. 

The  Higher  Exercise  of  the  Sex  Foroea. 

The  Potency  of  the  Spiritual  GifU. 

The  Relation  of  Sex  to  Immortality. 

The  Wonderful  Creative  Value  of  Love. 

The  Culture  and  Growth  of  the  Astral  fiody. 

The  Magrical  Powers  of  this  Body. 

^he  Birth  of  the  Christ  Body. 

The  Miracles  of  the  Christ. 

The  Secret  Doctrine  of  the  Bible. 

The  Production  of  an  Immortal  Body. 

The  Fraternity  of  the  Rosy  Cross. 

Oloth  and  Gold,  fl.OO.  EULIAN  PUB.  CO.,  Salem,  Mi 


OUR  NEW  OFFER  FOR  1902 

UveltTi\er  s  -/tla9a)ii>e  for  OT>e  ^ear 
ai^a  one  of  cTroy.  UJcltnicr  8  icc- 
tureSr   *  Q^ntuitioT>y       for  ot\c  dotlar 


Having  obtained  the  sole  tight  to  publish  Prof.  Welt- 
mer'a  LectnreB,  we  have  chosen  "Intnition"  as  being 
the  best  one  for  oar  readers.  This  Lecture  is  printed  on 
fine  white  paper,  handeotnely  set  up  in  plain,  large  type 
asd  bound  in  heavy  cover  paper.  We  purpose  to  give 
each  of  oar  yearly  subscribers,  and  everyone  subscribing 
before  the  firat  of  June,  1902,  one  of  these  valuable  little 
books.  This  is  an  opportunity  to  obtain  one  of  Professor 
Weltmer's  best  lectures  free,  which  under  other  circum- 
atances  would  cost  you  one  dollar.  Tbia  is  one  of  the 
strongest  lectures  ever  given  by  Professor  Weltmer  and 
it  deals  with  a  subject  wholly  new.  It  holds  within  itself 
a  line  of  success  for  many.  It  is  the  production  of  a  suc- 
cessful man  and  carries  with  It  hie  basic  principles  of 
scfaievemenl.  If  yoa  would  be  succeuHfiil,  then  provide 
yourself  with  the„writinge  of  succeasfal  men.  This  Lec- 
ture leaches  yon  on  which  of  your  impressions  to  depend, 
and  b1»o  how  to  place  yourself  In  a  position  to  r 
pressions  which  if  relied  upon  will  bring  you 
Failure  would  be  Impossible  for  the  man  who  nses  this 
little  t}ook  as  a  guide.  It  does  not  contain  any  perpleitng 
tfaeotlea,  but  ia  full  of  the  aimple  problems  to  be  met  in 
everyday  life,  these  problems  if  met  squarely  and  accord- 
log  to  the  teachings  of  Professor  Weltmer  will  result  in 
tuccess.  Send  na  one  doller  for  one  year's  subscription 
to  Weltmer's  Magaslne  and  receive  one  copy  of  "Intu- 
ition" free.     Addreea, 

WELTMER    PUBLISHING    COMPANY. 

206  South  Ash  SIrcet,  Nevada.  Miwouri 


BOOKS  FOR  sale:      yf^      yf^       ^ 

OUR   OWN  PUBLICATIONS. 
Life's  Spiral  Stepping  Stones  and   Hi)2:hway   Viewi^ 

an  inspired  treatise  of  Trath,  by  Kllebard.    Fine 

paper.  vTold  lettered 9  .ISO 

Musical  Romances,  Aimee  M.  Wood ;  paper,  90c,  cloth    1.00 
Words  of  Life  Triumphant,    a  Treatment   of  Truth; 

Declara 10 

About   Some  Fallacies— tracts  A.  P.  Barton;  9c;  per 

dozen 20 

The  Mother  of  the   Living^;    solves   the    mystery   of 

making  the  Word  flesh;  by  C.  Josephine  Barton, 

antique  paper 00 

Evanf^el  Ahvaflah ;  or  the   White  Spectrum;  a  novel 

by  C.    Josephine  Barton:  cloth 1.50 

Stray  Thoughts:  a  small  book  of  verses,  bom  in  the 

2uiet  of  a   Missouri   vlllagfe;   by    M.    Josephine 
onfl^er ;  antique  paper .80 

Healing;  Thoughts,    bv  C.    Josephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  ffold,  90c ;   white   silk   cloth 1.00 

The  Bible,  /  n  Historical  and  Critical  Study ;  by  A.  P. 

Barton 90 

The  A  B  C  of  Truth,  26  Basic  Lessons  in  the    Science 

of  Life;  A.  P.Barton 25 

The  Bible  and  Eternal  Punishment;  A.  P.  Barton...      .15 

Faith's  Fruition;  A.  P.  Barton 15 

%Yhy  Are  W*e  Here?  or   The  Meaning  and  Purpose   of 

this  Incarnation ;  A.  P.  Barton 15 

Dorothy's  Travels  in  Nowhere  Land,  and  Retam  to 

Glory  Island.  Juvenile,  by  RfRe  E.  Rlodirett .      .15 


44 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  I  AM" 

A  revelation  of  the  Real  Self.  Unveiling,  disolosing  and 
explainine  the  SOMETHING  WITHIN.  Not  for  sale,  bat 
a  copy  will  be  mailed  FREE  (on  receipt  of  postage  stamp) 
to  any  one  who  may  feel  moved  to  asK  for  it. 

William  Walker  Atkinaon^    303  Auditorium  Bldg.^  Chicago 


SKI^F  HYPNOTIC  26,000  people  to  date  of  March  1,1901, 
HC AIDING,  have  professed  of  caring  themselves  of  soch 
diseases  as  cbey  bad  failed  in  with  medicine.  All  accomplished 
through  the  teachings  of  my  original  system  of  Self-Hypnotle 
Control,  which  also  develops  the  Psychic  powers  of  man,  ea- 
abling  him  to  control  his  dreams,  read  the  minds  of  friends  and 
enennefl,  visit  unknown  parts  of  the  earth,  solve  hard  prob* 
lems  in  this  trance  and  remembrr  all  when  awake.  Five  Com* 
plete  Trial  Lessons  will  be  sent  for  only  10c  silver  and  8-oent 
stamp  for  postage,  actually  enabling  the  stndent  to  aooomplish 
wonaera  without  farther  charge.  Prof.  R.  E.  Dutton,  Ph.  D. 

Lincoln,  Nebraska,  U.  S.  A. 


CONTENTS 

Ftotttiapiece,  The  Two  Maryu. 

Mnmic  and  Crime .... 295 

Twelve  Auto  Suggeatioaa 196 

Mem  oria  I  Day 200 

Xeditationa,  by  Kaxton ^01 

Gone  Mad ,.904 

Mra,  Boebme  and  •*Dr."  Sarak 905 

Bible  Leaaona ^09 

Helen  Wilmana  Boat 914 

'•Notea ^16 

Thoughta J117 

Paraphraae  on  "The  Grave** 990 

For  the  Children ^90 

Another  Victim 993 

Correapondence ^95 

New  Booka 939 

Little  Leaaona  in  Elohim 933 

THE  LIFE  HOME  SCHOOL  ^  ^ 

Pnpile  received  at  all  times.  A  thorough  coarse  in 
the  principles  and  practice  of  Christian  Mental  Sciencs 
given  by  study  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with  lectures 
and  drills.     Prepares  student  for  active  work. 

THE  ELEMENTARY     COURSE    covers    two    weeks 
time.  Charge,  including^  board  and  room,  with  treatments 
when  required,  $39.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thoroufl^h  and  the  Home  influence  helpful. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  beiore  you  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,  those  who  come  to 
take  the  lessons. 

This  Course  is  also  f^iven  by  correspondence,  for  S29, 
payable  by  easy  instalments  if  desirable  to  pupils,  includ- 
ing two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  stu- 
dents for  lecturing  and  teaching.  18  lessons,  $90.G0.  Board 
snd  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  $SO.OO. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demonstrators. 


(Kirtit  M-tr)  ( -    -'Aha  ?     Now  1   perceive    these  men     are 
I  Boi  thciv.'' 

1        S'cond  Mary)  —  "!  cannot  ceaae  from  laugbinK'     How 
'  droll!  • 


(Second  Maryt—"T  abatl    now    luro    (rom    the    buried 
I  will  learn  of  the  Living." 


1 ' 


'  »   \   .  V 


•  •  *  ^     L 


I 


T 

H   E 

L  I  F 

E 

MAY, 

1902 

!!! 

music  and  grime 

! 

MR.  HENRY  W.  STRATTON  bae  an  article  in  the 
Febraar;  Arena  with  (be  above  title  in  wbicb 
he  endeavora  to  argae  that  maeic  has  a  refio- 
in){,  uplifting,  ennobitng  iuflueoce  on  people.  In  thia 
effort  be  ia  confronted  with  the  facte  that  eome  of  the 
wont  ciiminala  and  many  trampe  have  been  mueicianB, 
thai  Ibe  woret,  moal  eensnal  men  are  often  paaeionately 
fond  of  moaic,  that  profeeaional  muaiciana,  bs  a  claae,  are 
not  noted  for  morality  and  are  far  from  beini;  harmoniona 
among  tbemselveB,  eihibiting  more  jealousy  and  apitefnl- 
neaa  toward  each  other  than  is  found  among  the  membera 
of  any  other  profeeaion,  and  that  mueic  ia  need  aa  a  atim- 
niant  in  war  and  the  dance  hall  and  beer  gardena. 

There  are  two  facta  that  eucb  theorista  aeem  to  over- 
look or  iftnore:  There  ia  a  moral  quality  in  muaic,  the 
piecea  being  ag  widely  different  in  aoul  and  influence  ae 
■  re  people;  and  music  te  only  an  excitant,  lending  to 
ronse  what  ia  in  a  man.  Notwithatandiog  the  many  ex- 
travaKant  claima  to  the  contrary,  rhythra  of  ncitber  move- 
ment nor  aonnd  baa  a  moraliEing  influence.  The  African 
race  are    the  moet  rhythmic  people  on  Karth. 

One  kind  of  music  excites  combalivenees,  another  a 
dealre  to  dance,  another  ia  aenanal  in  ita  influence,  an- 
other aaddening.  Bat  in  it  all  there  ia  no  edacative  qual- 
ity, no  power  to  inatill  principle,  no  leaaon  of  honor,  jna- 
lice  or  indaatry. 

foand  his  ealimate  of  a  man'a    inleKrity 
the  fact  of  Ibelr  anderatandiog  or 


i 


196  THE    LIFE 


lovinfl^  music?  Masiciins  and  slngen  find  no  more  at- 
tMitlve  or  appreciative  aadiencea  than  the  innuitee  of  j»ii» 
and  peoitentiariea. 

Doea  some  niaaic  aeeni  to  aronae  yoar  coarage  aa<f 
drive  away  fear?  Tbia  means  two  thinf^a:  The  inapira- 
tion  of  the  composer  waa  of  that  quality,  and  yon  had  the 
latent  courage  already  in  you  awaiting  an  excitant. 
Does  some  music  tingle  in  your  toes  and  make  you  daeira 
to  dance?  It  is  the  quality  of  movement  that  appeala  to 
a  tinge  of  gayety  in  your  make  up.  Does  it  aometimea 
make  you  sad?  There  may  be  associations,  and  the  com- 
poaer  was  no  doubt  sad  when  he  wrote  it.  An  old  French 
soldier  who  waa  in  the  battle  of  Waterloo  used  to  weep 
when  my  father  would  play  '*  Bonaparte's  Retreat"  on  the 
violin. 

And  speaking  of  the  violin,  the  "king  of  musical  in- 
struments," how  many  skillful  fiddlers  have  you  known 
who  were  very  immoral  men,  often  drunkards? 

A  great  deal  of  our  church  music  is  sensual  in  qual- 
ity and  influence.  In  fact,  the  raligioas  sentimentalism 
of  revival  meetings  is  very  closely  allied  to  sexual  desire. 
So  much  immorality  and  licentiousness  attended  the  Meth- 
odist camp  meetings  that  decent  people  have  about 
frowned  them  out  of  existence. 

I  love  music.  It  appeals  to  my  nobler  instincts  deeply 
—that  is,  some  music  does.  The  soul  of  melody  enters 
warmly  into  my  soul  of  love  and  aspiration.  But  I  know 
the  influence  of  music  is  excitant  rather  than  educative, 
stimulating  rather  than  inspiring.  And  the  efifects  are 
temporary  and  evanescent. 


Cwelve  Jluto»$uflflestions« 

(The  "Healing  Thoughts"  by  A.  P.  B.  which  appeared 
in  No.  2o,  Vol.  8.  of  The  Life,  have  called  forth  such  a 
wonderful  response  of  approval  and  created  such  a  de- 
mand for  copies  of  that  No.  that  the  issue  is   long    since 


THE    LIFE  197 


ezhan^ted,  and  the  orders  continae  to    pour   in.    So  we 
have  concluded  to  republish  the  article.) 

THOUGHT  ON£.  I  refuse  belief  in  evil,  depravity 
and  weakness.  They  are  false  beliefs,  delasions. 
I  refuse  and  disown  all  inherited  tendencies  and 
inclinations  to  snbmit  to  or  reflect  such  delusions.  I  am 
bom  of  Infinite  Perfection  in  Power,  Wisdom  and  Truth  and 
inherit  only  the  perfect  tendencies  of  my  spiritual  parent- 
afl:e.  I  disown  and  refuse  all  that  has  claimed  relation- 
ship with  me  from  the  Old  Mortality  of  past  error.  lam 
free. 

THOUGHT  TWO.  I  refuse  and  disown  fear,  which 
is  born  of  belief  in  evil.  I  am  not  afraid  of  men,  gods, 
demons,  elements,  debts,  threats,  poverty  or  destiny.  I 
am  not  afraid  of  climate,  contagion  or  any  iorm  of  sick- 
ness. I  refuse  inherited  fear.  I,  the  /  am  of  me,  now 
eradicate  from  my  body  and  mentality  all  the  seeds  of  fear, 
all  the  vacancy  of  idle  thought,  all  the  chill  of  hopeless- 
ness that  flesh  has  bequeathed  to  me.  I  decree  fearless- 
ness for  myself  in  all  I  say  or  do.  In  virtue  I  am  fearless. 

THOUGHT  THREE.  I  am  not  poor;  I  am  wealthy.  I 
own  all  the  good  things  of  the  Universe.  I  own  the  pow- 
ers and  the  wisdom  of  my  origin.  I  pay  all  my  debts, 
made  in  ignorance  and  belief  in  limitation.  I  owe  no 
man,  only  to  love  all.  I  have  abundance.  I  am  able  to 
manifest  what  I  have.  I  believe  in  opulence.  I  believe  in 
having  what  I  will  to  have  in  Truth.  I  am  not  stinted  in 
supply.  I  refuse  the  thought  of  not  having  what  I  need. 
I  am  opulent  and  bountiful. 

THOUGHT  FOUR.  Sickness  is  a  delusion  of  the  with- 
out I  am  not  sick.  The  appearance  of  disease  is  not  of 
me.  I  refuse  it.  I  overcome  it  all.  I  learn  the  lesson  it 
came  to  enforce.  I  make  this  rheumatism  (or  whatever  it 
may  be)  a  stepping-stone  to  a  higher  plane.  I  evolve 
power  and  wisdom  in  the  exercise  of  overcoming.  I  love 
the  exercise.    I  take  hold  now  with  confidence  and  joyful 


200  THE    LIFE 


''memorial  Day/* 

(See  Frontispiece.) 

THE  ANNUAL  practice  of  carrying  fiowera  to  scat- 
ter over  monada  of  earth  where  the  remaina  of 
Boldiera  had  been  stored  doabtless  originsted  in 
the  floral  end  poetic  south  after  the  opening^  of  the  Civil 
War. 

It  ia  a  new  inatitation,  and  the  idea  of  cot  flowera  and 
cat  livea  ^o  very  well  together.  Bat  Jesas  would  aay, 
*'Let  the  dead  bary  the  dead.     Follow  thon  after  X//e." 

(let  Mary)  —"Shall  we  decorate  the  deserted  sepalcher? 
Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay.  He  is  not  here. 
He  ia  risen!" 

(2nd  Mary)— "No.  O,  No!  We  might  aa  well  decorate 
any  other  spot  of  Earth.  It  is  absnrd  to  scatter  flowera 
here!    Let  us  find  the  living.** 

(Ist  Mary)— "Aha!  Now  I  perceive.  These  men  are 
not  c/iere!  They  were  never  , buried  there.  It  waa  only 
their  bones  and  clothes.  We  might  as  well  throw  these 
flowers  in  the  air.  Indeed,  they  would  be  more  likely  to 
get  them!" 

(2nd  Mary)— "I  cannot  cease  from  laughing.  How 
would  all  the  people  look  throwing  flowers  in  the  air, 
upon  Memorial  Day.     How  droll. 

"I  shall  now  turn  from  the  buried  past.  I  will  learn 
of  the  living.  I  will  place  *a  little  child  in  the  midst,' 
and  learn  of  Life  through  its  sweetest  and  purest  and 
truest  symbols." 

The  men  who  fought  and  killed  and  got'killed,  would 
be  very  glad  to  speak  down  from  the  heights  above  you, 
or  from  the  distance,  or  from  near  your  side,  and  say  to 
you  who  scatter  broken  flowers: 

"Go,  do  something  worthy  !  Nothing  in  Nature  tries 
to  break  the  Law  by  looking  backward,  and  by  making  ex- 
cuses to  Progress,  but  you  and  the  hyena.  Flowera, 
grown  by  the  Infinite,  never  weep  over  the  old  stalk,  but 
utilize  every  particle  of  life  the  old  may  retain  to  adorn 
the  new.  Leave  the  dead  past.  Tell  the  people  to  kill  no 
more;  to  cultivate  love  and  peace. 

"tVe  are  not  there.  Con^e  away.  You  might  as  well 
throw  your  flowers  over  stumps  and  stones.  Far  better 
give  them  to  poor  children  to  sell,  or  to  study. 

"We  now  have  refined  ears,  and  your  guns  shock  us; 
your  tears  mock  us,  and  make  us  weak  to  see  how  sordid, 
how  ifirnorant,  how  material  you  are;  *and  how  alow  to 
turn  and  find  us  with  your  thoughts.'  When  yon  put  on 
the  Christ  spirit  then  will  yon  live  in  the  spirit,  in  Mind, 
snd  this  very  act  will  keep  the  physical  a  true  symbol. 

**Why  seek  ye  the  Living  smong  the  desd?" 

C.  J.  B. 


r 

1 

THE     LIFE                       1    r    '291. 

■ 

1 

meditations 

To  SAT  that  the  present  time  is  pivotal  and  that 
might;  chaD^ea  are  faanfcinfj;  apoa  the  critical 
poiot  of  daration  which  we  call  "now,''  ia  get' 
ting  to  be  Inte;  end  euch  a  Blatement  atanding  at  the  bead 
of  BD  article  in  a  periodical  id  etiflicicnt  notice  that  the 
writer  bda  canght  the  atmoephere  of  the  etrenuoaa  life 
Bad  is  groaning  with  pain  to  be  delivered  of  airy  aoth- 
iBge.  which  to  a  etrenuoita  imaginatioii  appear  in  the 
Itniae  of  majeetic  conceptions  of  a  etill  more  niajeatic  in- 
tellect. Bat,  eelting  Beide  all  euch  wild  and  iantaBtic  al- 
lempls  at  prophecy,  it  may  be  both  interesting  and  profit- 
able to  atiidy  eome  queationa  n'ith  reference  to  their  falure 
ontcome.  Wben  Virgil  wrote  bia  great  poem,  the  .4fneid, 
be  made  many  prophecies,  moet  of  which  were  placed  to 
(he  noatba  of  characters  of  the  past  and  related  to  events 
which  the  antbor  knew  had  already  taken  place.  This 
kind  of  prophecy  ia  qnile  eaay  and  waa  very  common  in 
ancient  timea.  But  Virgil  made  one  prophecy  which  re- 
lated to  an  occtirrence  belonging  to  a  lime  subeeqaent  to 
bi«  own  life.  This  occnrrence  waa  the  deification  of  Au- 
gostoa.  The  poem  waa  written  in  honor  of  Augastus  and 
the  prophecy  that  he  ahoitld  finally  receive  the  honor  of 
deification  waa  intended  to  flatter  bia  vanity.  But  the  cir- 
cumatances  were  aoch  as  to  mahe  the  fulfillment  of  the 
prophecy  reasonably  certain.  The  power  of  an  indepen- 
dent people  had  been  crushed,  and  a  servile  senate  bad 
aairendered  ilaelf  to  blind  adulation  of  deapotiem,  and 
could  aafely  be  relied  upon  to  make  the  final  oSering  of 
deification  when  the  time  waa  ripe. 


There  ia  one  modem  prophecy  that  haa  been  made  re- 


a02  THE    LIFB 


peatedly  in  modem  tiinea,  wbich  is  not  sppsrentlj  aenr- 
ing  fulfil  Iment  as  rapidly  as  tbe  propbete  mi|(bl  wiah.  I 
refer  to  tbe  prediction  tbat  tbe  Teutonic  races  will  in  the 
near  fntare  dominate  tbe  world.  Onr  late  Spanish  war 
seemed  s  step  toward  tbe  falflUment,  bnt  tbe  sppesr- 
snce  wsB  deceptive.  Next  month  s  new  nation  will  be 
Isoncbed  on  its  csreer,  when  onr  s^ovemment  tnms  the 
rnle  of  Cuba  over  to  her  own  recently  elected  officers.  Ca- 
bs will  not  be  Teutonic  either  in  racisl  character  or  in 
nations!  sympstby.  Oar  own  country  is  not,  strictly 
speaking^, "^  of  tbe  Teutonic  type,  and  there  is  no  probabil- 
ity tbat  it  will  ever  become  so.  Tbe  countries  of  South 
Americs  sre  lari^ely  filled  up  with  tbe  Lstin  rsces,  snd 
they  are  fast  lesmini^bow  totskecsreof  themselves.  Teu- 
tonic sg^ffresaiveneas  has  perhsps  passed  its  aacendant. 
Tbe  Teuton  may  be  as  sturdy  and  even  as  aggre^mivt  aa 
he  ever  was,  but  bis  field  of  operstion  is  being  more  snd 
more  invsded  by  other  rsces.  The  Chinese  question  has 
broui^ht  to  the  aurfsce  some  facts  that  must  be  tsken  into 
account  in  any  reasonsble  forecast  of  tbe  future  of  Rreat 
world-powers.  Tbe  question  of  future  dominance  baa  for 
the  present  linked  itseU  with  the  disposition  of  China.  It 
may  be  true,  as  some  say,  tbat  China  is  yet  good  for  an- 
other thoussnd  years  of  existence.  But  whether  tbe  ques- 
tion oi  the  psrtition  of  China  was  a  rational  one  or  not, 
the  discussion  of  it  made  it  plain  tbat  the  aggressive,  dom- 
ineering Teuton  bsd  to  clash  with  other  blood  wbich  had 
the  rattle  of  iron  in  it. 

* 
«  « 

Whoever  makes  a  forecast  of  tbe  world's  msstery  with- 
out a  careful  study  of  Russia  and  her  attitude  and  oppor- 
tunities, will  certainly  go  sstrsy.  Russia  is  the  most 
strongly  centralised  power  in  the  world  today.  There  has 
been  nothing  schieved  by  sny  nation  in  tbe  twentieth  cen- 
tury which  can  compare  with  Russis's  completion  of  her 
great  trans-continental  railwsy.    It  is  the  Isrgest  railway 


THE     LIFE 


enterpriae  in  the  world,  and  was  bailt  and  is  now  owned 
mnd  managed  by  the  Rasaian  government.  The  Trane- 
Siberian  Railway,  linking;  aa  it  does  the  European  Atlan- 
tic with  tbe  Asiatic  Pacific,  and  croeaing  the  bleak  and 
comparatively  unknown  regions  of  Siberia,  was  conatrnct- 
ed  in  the  face  ol  aoch  obalaclea  ae  would  cause  private 
enterprise  to  shrink  from  the  nndertaking.  But,  aa  Count 
Caasini  aaya.  "To  a  Ruealan  no  abatacle  ia  inaurmoant- 
able  when  hla  Czar  commands."  The  Slav  ia  ahead  in  tbe 
tweolieth  century,  Bo  far  aa  achievement  is  concerned, 
■nd  it  may  turn  out  that  he  may  have  a  lesson  or  Ino  for 
tfaoae  who  propose  to  do  the  head  work  for  the  world's 
progress. 


We  Bometimea  flatter  ourselves  that  we  are  pusblng 
forward  when  we  advocate,  and  In  a  limited  way  put  into 
practice,  tbe  theory  ol  public  owoerabip  of  public  utiTi- 
Ues.  Bat  here  ia  Rnesta  with  tbe  greatest  enterprise  of 
pobllc  utility  which  tbe  world  has  ever  seen,  owned  and 
controlled  by  tbe  public  His  Imperial  Hijjhness,  the  pres- 
ent Cear  of  Russia,  ia  an  enlightened  gentleman  and  a 
patriot.  Hia  will  is  supreme  and  he  is  in  position  to  do 
tnore  for  bis  people  than  he  could  if  he  were  hampered 
by  constitutional  limitttione.  Hta  revenue  amounts  an- 
noally  to  nearly  a  thousand  million  dollars,  his  empire 
is  by  far  the  largest  that  the  sun  shines  on,  containing 
as  it  does  more  than  twice  the  area  of  tbe  United  States. 
With  an  enlightened  head  the  Russian  government  will  be 
among  tbe  leading  forces  (or  civilization  and  advance- 
ment along  all  the  lines  of  modern  thought. 


Another  element  that  has  not  been  reckoned  aa  a  eig- 
alficaDl  one  in  tbe  world's  progress,  is  Japan.  There  is 
more  in  Japanese  character  than  was  suspected  before  tbe 
war  between  Japan  and  China,  and  only  those  wbo  bave 
made  a  apecial  atudy  of  their  characteristics  are  able  to 
Ctn  them  credit  for  Iheir  true   value.     Tbey   are    a    wfae 


a04  THE    LIFB 


people  and  are  jnat  begianing^,  aa  it  were,  to  cnltiTate  is« 
terconrae  with  tbe  world  at  lar^e.  Only  a  few  day  a  aiaeo 
EBfcland  found  it  to  her  intereat  to  nake  a  apecial  treaty 
with  Japan.  The  Anglo-Saxon  felt  the  neceaaity  of  aeek- 
inff  aid  from  a  atranger.  This  treaty  may  mean  little ;  batt 
too»  it  may  mean  mnch.  Raaaia  and  France  have  already 
acenteJ  war  and  aent  a  joint  note  to  the  great  powera  sav- 
ing notice   that  in  certain  contingenciea    they    would    t>e 

found  oppoaed  to  the  conrae  taken  by  England  and  Japan. 

* 
«  « 

The  chess-board  oi  the  world's  powers  is  not  by  any 
means  under  Teutonic  control.  The  influences  which 
shall  dominate  in  the  world's  progress  will  probably  tend 

to  become  more  and  more  complex,  instead  of  running 
into  the  absolute  domination  of  a  single  race.  The  the- 
ory ia  a  childish  one,  and  ought  not  to  be  accepted  aa  the 
product  of  nerious,  mature  deliberation.  The  Teuton  ia 
a  lusty  fellow,  but  he  is  not  the  world  by  a  good  half. 
When  we  talk  about  ourselves,  let  us  talk  with  reaaon. 


Gone  mad. 

MEDICAL  advertising  seems  to  be  run  mad  juat 
nuw.  The  quacks  are  getting  desperate.  Every 
newspaper  ia  filled  with  flaring,  glaring  display 
ada  of  nostrums  and  false  testimonials.  These  fakes  are 
in  their  last  throes. 

I  take  up  a  little  four-page  paper  printed  in  a  neigh- 
boring town  and  count  the  medical  advertisementa  found 
in  thia  one  issue.  There  are  thirty-six  of  them,  aetting^ 
forth  thirty-six  different  specifics,  so  claimed,  for  diaeaaea 
that  no  sort  of  drugs  ever  did  cure. 

A  good  many  of  them  claim  to  cure  catarrh.  But  none 
of  them  ever  did  cure  a  case  of  catarrh.  No  sort  of  drufl^ 
ever  did  or  ever  can  cure  catarrh. 

One  of  them  claims  to  be  a  sure  cnre  for  pilea  and 
ecsema  I  I  looked  for  one  that  would  cnre  coma  and 
baldneaa,  or  La  Grippe  and  kleptomania ;  bnt  the  back  ac- 


THE     LIFE 


I 
I 


tlon  combiaaiion  for  these  baa  not  yet  been  reacbed,  I  aap- 
po»e. 

Oae  adTertlaer  of  a  kidney  reiBedj-  namea  every  aort  of 
tendency  and  action,  botb  normal  and  Bboormal,  ob- 
•erved  in  tbe  fanman  body  ai  sure  and  infallible  aigna 
Ibat  one  baa  Bright'a  diaeaee  of  the  ktdneyei  and  tben, 
leat  tbere  miftbt  be  aome  whom  tbeae  aigna  do  not  atrike, 
be  adda,  ' '  Bat  ibere  are  Ibouaanda  of  people  who  have 
kidney  dlaeaae  and  don't  know  it."  Of  courae  the  way  to 
find  oai  ia  to  conaalt  one  of  iheae  qaacks. 

Once  a  yonng  man  in  tbta  city  who  waa  troubled  witb 
epUepay  happened  to  drop  iolo  the  oflice  of  an  vye  and 
ear  apecialiat.  After  examiaalion  thia  doctor  prescribed 
apectaclea  aa  a  care  for  hia  epilepay  and  aent  blm  wilb  a 
prcecription  to  an  optician  to  be  "fitted"  with  glaasea. 
Tbis  optician  gave  bim  a  fit,  for  $6.50,  to  enpercede  tbe 
other  fits  be  bad  bad.     I  anppoae  the  doctor  got  half. 

I  asked  the  younft  man  if  he  bad  ever  had  any  sort  of 
trOQble  witb  hie  eyes.  He  aaid  he  bad  not,  thai  bia  eyea 
were  well  and  alrong  and  his  ei^bt  perfect.  I  told  bin 
that  if  lie  would  call  on  Dr.  S.,  who  made  ■  specialty  oi 
niplores,  be  woaid  preacribe  a  truaa. 

It  ia  indeed  very  ludicrous  and  pitiful  aa  aeeo  by  those 
who  nnderetand  the  idiotic  humbu){C[erj  of  it  all  ;  but  tbere 
are  many  peraone  beioK  fooled  and  scared  and  dosed  to 
deatb  by  ibeee  medical  charlatans.  Let  us  be  diligent  both 
ia  season  and  ont  of  seaaou  in  our  work  of  enliichteainent 
and  fescue  of  tbe  eick  from  the  handa  of  these  law  protect- 
ed manalayers- 

MRS.  BOKHME,  edilorof 'Radiant  Center,"  eeems 
to  have  been  taken  "clear  ofl  her  feet"  by  the 
mystical  pi;rformaoces  of  one  Count  Albert  de 
Sarak,  alias  "Or."  de  Sarek,  a  dueky,  turbaned, whiskered 
fellow  fiom  Thibet  where  mabatmas  areeuppoaed  to  grow 
native  to  tbe  mountain  faetneaaes.  She  devotes  almost  all 
of  ber  April  ieaae  to    hia    praiaea.     He    hypnotized   aome 


206  THE    LIFE 


people,  and  wben  some  fieh  e^ic*  in  •  baeia  were  pot  oa- 
der  the  abeet  tbat  waa  apread  over  bin  and  nemained  tbera 
ten  miQQtea  wbile  tbe  "Dr.**  "atrmined"  andenritted^eoft 
UMMinlng/'  tbe  diab  waa  fonnd  to  contain  aome  live  fiabea. 
Beaidea  tbia.  be  walked  al>oat  tbe  room  blindfolded  and 
did  not  atamble  over  aoytbinic!  Wonderfol!  And  it  araa 
mmored  tbat  be  coald  aay,  "Forward,  ever  forward'*  to  a 
pane  of  fflaaa  ao  bard  aa  to  break  it,  and  tbat  be  coald 
make  aeeda  aprout  and  fl^row  anddenly.  Sbe  did  bope  to  aee 
bim  do  tbeae  two  miraclea,  bat  waa  diaappointed. 

It  waa  aaid  tbat  tbe  "Coant"  waa  maater  of  foarteen 
lani^aai^ea;  bat  En^Iiabdid  aotbappen  tol>e  one  of-tbem. 
He  talked  in  Frencb  tbroof^b  an  interpreter.  And  Mra. 
Boebme  mentioned  oar  Kanaaa  City  Conicreaaman,  wbo 
waa  onotof  tbe  committee  to  bind  tbe  **Dr.,"  in  ratber  dia- 
reapectfal  terma  becan«>e  be  apoke  only  *'Miaaouri 
Frencb."  Sbe  mentions  one  "poor  fellow"  witb  deep  pity 
becaaee  be  waa  not  taken  in  by  tbe  performance.  He  waa 
a  akeptic  and  sbe  waa  ao  diagaated  witb  bim  tbat  abe 
wrote,  "He  ia  aimply  livinii:  bia  life  and  paaain^  tbroagb 
tbe  brate  atage  of  that  ii^nonnce  wbicb  renda  tbe  fleab  of 
martyra  and  aheda  their  innocent  blood.  So  ag^ain  I  aay. 
Poor  fellow!"  Too  bad!  I  wonder  if  abe  refera  to  onr 
Miaaoari  Conii^reaaman,  wbo  waa  preaent  I  have  reqaeat- 
ed  bim  to  write  ap  tbe  aeance  for  Tbe  Life. 

After  all,  what  did  tbia  wily  Hinda  accompliab?  Her- 
man doea  many  macb  more  wonderfal  tricka,  bat  be  doea 
not  try  to  make  people  believe  be  poaaeaaea  anperboman 
powera:  he  claims  for  tbem  only  the  merita  of  leg^erde- 
main.  Many  persona  can  aoand  tbe  key-note  of  a  Rlaaa 
witb  the  voice  until  it  ia  abattered  to  pieces,  it  mattera 
not  whether  they  aay,  "Forward,  ever  forward,"  or, 
"Backward,  back,  oh  back." 

Thia  ia  a  common,  every  day  Yankee  feat 

And  in  all  our  lakea  and  atreama  and  fiaberiea  little 
fiabea  are  being  batched  by  milliona,  without    atraina   or 


THE    LIFE  207 


gnmnm,  and  myriads  of  seeds  and  bnlbs  are  spring^inff  oat 
into  verdnre  and  bloom  everywhere  with  music  and  joy  in 
Nature's  wonderful  symphony.  Who  wants  to  see  an  In- 
dian fake  fakir  imitate  these  ^reat  performances  under 
cover  of  sheets  in  a  dark  room,  mea^erly,  poorly  and  at 
the  expense  of  his  vital  force?  (They  said  after  he  hatched 
the  fish  eggs  he  was  apparently  insensible.) 

By  the  way,  fiah  e^RS  hatch  out  just  as  suddenly 
down  here  in  our  Neosho  fisheries  when  they  get  ready. 
It  does  not  take  longer  than  ten  minutes  for  them  to  be- 
come live  fishes  when  the  point  of  transformation  is 
resched. 

Mrs.  Boehme  thinks  this  mystic's  performances  prove 
the  power  of  thought  and  will  to  heal  diseases  instantan- 
eously. Then  why  does  the  *' doctor"  not  use  his  powers 
in  that  way  instead  of  hatching  fish  eggs  and  breaking 
window  glass  and  sprouting  clover  seed?  We  read  of  no 
palsied  men  raised,  no  blind  eyes  opened,  no  lepers 
cleansed,  no  dead  made  alive,  no  sinner  lifted  into  purity 
of  life  by  this  oriental  fakir.  Why?  Because  his  powers 
are  illusory,  mystical,  obscure,  without  merit,  able  and 
intended  only  to  excite  wonder.  If  done  openly,  without 
cover,  in  broad  day  light,  his  tricks  -  would  appear  for 
what  they  are.    Let  us  be  rational. 


In  Mississippi  a  law  has  been  enacted  licensing  "hoo- 
doo doctors''  to  practice,  requiring  a  license  fee  of  $50.00 
a  year.  Thus  is  the  hoodooiat,  upon  the  payment  of  the 
fee,  protected  by  law  in  the  practice  of  his  sorceries  equal- 
ly with  the  M.  D.  who  slays  by  drug  poisoning  and  butch- 
ery. Why  not  also  license  the  gentle  mental  healer  who 
at  least  inspires  hope  and  courage  and  never  kills. 


I  wish  to  congratulate  you  on  the  new  and  greatly 
improved  form  The  Life  has  assumed.  It  is  an  excellent 
magazine  calculated  to  do  great  good. 

Mary  P.  Wallace. 


Soe  THE    LIFE 


Charles  Brodv  Patterson's  Books* 

F«r  Sato  at  CM  SNt  MUM* 

Dominion  and  Power,  an  important  ▼olnme  of  atodiea 
in  Spiritaal  Science.  A  lar^e  work  on  vital  topica;  vary 
comprehenaive.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

Tbe  Win  to  be  Well  A  treatiae  on  bealiag  throog^h 
the  principlea  of  Spiritaal  Science.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

New  Thought  Eaaa^s,  A  Incid  and  intellif^ible  expo- 
aition  of  the  Spiritaal  Science  of  Life.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

Bejond  the  Clouds  A  aeriea  of  iectarea  on  the  Spir- 
itaal Science  of  Life.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

What  the  New  Thought  Staada  For^  A  16-paKe  pam- 
phlet anawering  the  qneation,  **What  ie  the  difference  be- 
tween Christian  and  Mental  Science?"    10c. 

The  Library  of  Health,  in  three  voalmea.  cloth,  $1.00 
each,  or  all  for  $2.25.  Paper,  25c.  each,  or  75c.,  for  alL 
Theae  books  are  a  aeriea  of  eaaays  in  popalar  form  on  ad- 
vanced tboafl^ht  aabjecta,  giving  special  attention  to  qnea- 
tiona  bearing  npon  individaal  happiaeaa,  harmony  and 
health. 

Send  all  ordera  to  this  office,  with  price— we  pay  post- 
age.   

Miss  Agnes  Carpenter,  Florence,  S.  C,  one  of  the 
brightest  students  from  The  Life  Home  School,  haa  open- 
ed an  agency  for  New  Thoaght  literatare  at  her  rooma, 
and  a  library  and  reading  tablea  will  be  added.  She  ia 
agent  for  The  Life  and  sells  The  Life  pabJicationa.  We 
heartily  recommend  her  to  our  readers  in  the  Soath  and 
bespeak  for  her  a  liberal  patronage  from  yoa. 


Prof.  Le  Roy  Moore  has  opened  rooms  for  Divine  Sci- 
ence Lectures  aod  claaaes  in  **Tbe  Odeon,"  St.  Lonis,  Mo. 
Lectures  on  first  floor  every  Sunday  at  11  a.  m.,  and  claaa 
and  reading  room  on  second  floor,  Room  X,  open  every 
day  0  a.  m.  to  4  p.  m.     Prof.    Moore  ia  agent  for  The  Life. 


Dr.  D.  L.  SuUivau,  the  well  known  Divine  Science 
healer  and  teacher,  who  went  from  this  city  to  locate  in 
St.  Louis  several  years  ago  where  he  haa  since  been  en- 
gaged in  the  work,  has  retamed  to  this  locslity  and  for 
the  preaent  may  be  addressed  at  Rosedale,  Kas. 


THE    LIFE 


Bible  Cessons 

1902,  SECOND  QUARTER. 
Lesson   V.     May  4. 

THE  CHURCH    AT    ANTIOCH    IN    SYRIA.— AcU 
11 :  19-30. 
KEY-NOTE:— "And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  wbh 
with  Ibem,  and  a  great  namber   bavinK   believed    turned 
to  the  Lord." 

Tbe  Cfarietian  cburcb  at  Antiocb  was  formed  aoon  af- 
ter the  time  of  the  peraecation  ioWoviaf^  the  martyrdom 
of  Stephen. 

Aatiocb  wai  tbe  capital  of  Syria,  at  that  titne  300  yeara 
old,  aitnated  300  miles  north  of  Jerusalem.  It  was  the 
third  city  in  popalation  and  wealth,  Rome  and  Alexandria 
klone  snrpseainf;  it.  It  had  a  half  million  people.  It  was 
tbe  home  of  Lake,  the  author  of  Tbe  Acta. 

A  great  famine  occnrred  in  Syria  A.  D.  13-48.  Panl 
and  Barnabas  were  there  while  the  famine  was  on. 

Aotioch  was  built  by  Nikator,  Alexander's  greatest 
Keoeral,  and  named  by  him  for  hit)  father,  Antiochas, 

At  first  the  scattered  followers  of  Cbtist  refneed  to 
prtsch  to  any  but  Jews,  Then  some  of  them  went  to  Ad- 
lloch  and  preached  to  the  Greeks  who  received  tbe  gospel 
sUdly  end  a  large  assembly  was  formed.  Then  tbe  church 
■tjerui^alem  sent  Bamabea,  a  native  of  Cyprus,  only  60 
miles  from  Aotioch,  an  excellent  man  and  familiar  with 
■be  lanK^^Ke,  He  waa  "full  of  holy  apiril  and  faith," 
He  saw  it  was  s  great  field  and  went  and  fetched  Paul. 
Tben  one  Agabus  prophesied  a  great  famine  and  ar- 
t*iigements  were  made  to  provide  aid  for  the  church.  The 
latBloe  extended  to  Jerusalem,  At  Antiocb  waa  first  the 
Bine  "CbriaiJans'  applied  to  tbe  followers'  of  tbe  Ka»- 
trtoe, 


810  THE    LIF^ 


down  of  race  sad  partj  walls  of  diTteioo  betveei 
Also*  of  brotberl J  loTe  asd  helpfnlaoaa  ia  need. 
Thm  principle  of  lova  aad   chaiitj  is   aot  a  Ckriatiaa 

property.     It  ii  hooHioe  and  oatnial.     It  aprinica  ap  apon* 

taoeooa  in  the  heart. 


Lef9on    VL      Jlay  11. 

PETER    DELIVERED  FROM  PRISON.— Acta    I2U-8. 

KET-NOTE:— "The  aoRel  of  tbeLord  encamps  aboat 
them  that  rerere  him  and  delirera  them." 

It  was  A.  D.  44  when  Herod  A^rippa  I  mnrdered 
James  and  had  Peter  imprisoned  in  the  tower  of  Antonis 
St  Jemsalem.  James  wss  killed  jnet  before  the  PsssoTer, 
which  occurred  that  yesr  on  April  1-3.  Peter  wss  deliv- 
ered ioraiediately  sfter  the  PsssoTer  snd  Herod  died  the 
ssme  month  *'esten  of  worms." 

"Herod  the  Grest"  was  the  one  who  hsd  the  bsbes 
killed  soon  sfter  Jesns'  birth.  He  died  in  the  spriafl^  sfter 
the  birth  of  Jesns. 

Herod  Antipss,  hit  son,  wss  the  Herod  who  mnrdered 
John  the  Bsptiat.     He  died  A.  D.  39. 

Herod  A^ripps  I,  grandson  of  Herod  the  Great,  ia  the 
one  mentioned  in  onr  lesson. 

Herod  A^ripps  II  wss  the  one  before  whom  Psnl 
msde  his  fsmoas  defense.  (Acta  26.) 

Peter  wss  chsined,  locked  in  s  prison  cell  snd  i^asrd- 
ed  by  sixteen  soldiers,  two  of  whom  were  msnsded  to 
him,  one  on  esch  side. 

The  record  ssys  thst  *'an  sngel  of  the  Lord"'    came  to 

Peter  st  night  with  s  fl:rest  light  snd  struck  off  his  chsias 

snd  led  him  oot  of  the  prison.    It  ssys   thst    when   Peter 

snd  the  sngel  csme  to  the  grest  onter  iron  gste*  it  opened 

of  itself,  snd  then  the  sngel  left  Peter  stsnding   alone   ia 
the  atreet. 

Thia  resalt  ia  attribatsd  to   the  conataat  and  sai 
pimysr  of  the  Christisns. 


THE    LIFE 


2U 


Did  tliia  occur?    Who  wa»  Ihia  "aneel  of  the  Lord?" 

Had  not  Ibe  recently  KloriBed  Jesue  aufficient  power 
over  mailer  to  do  this?  If  the  other  wondertul  works  ac- 
credited  to  hiui  took  place,  thia  may  have  occurred  alao- 

Aod  waa  It  not  tbe  earoeat  words  and  deairea  of  tboae 
wbo  prayed  that  materialized  tbe  anf^nl  (Jeaaa)  and  focal- 
ised  tbe  power  to  do  the  work?    Wby  not? 

Tbe  fact  tbat  moat  people  do  not  know  bow  to  unlock 
bsod-cnfffe  BDd  Kstea  without  tbe  iron  key,  ia  no  proof 
tiial  it  may  not  be  done. 


Lesson  VII.    May  18. 
EARLY  CHRISTIAN  MISSIONARIES.— Acta  13:1-12. 
KEY.NOTB;-"Go.  disciple  bII  tbe  oationa," 
Tbe  miaeionary  movement  in  behalf  of  theGentilea  be- 
gan dbout  A.  D.  46,  in  Antiocb  and  tbe  island  of  Cyprna. 
Claadiaa  Ceeaar  waa  then  emperor   of  Rome,    at    that 
lime  aclirely  engaged  in  an  effort  to  subdue  the  ialaode  of 
Brilafn,  and    Cnapina  Fadna  waa  the  provincial  governor 
Ot Jndea. 

At  Aotiocfa  had  ({athered  a  atrong    force    of    teachera, 

mong  whom  were    Saul,  who  about  thia    time    began    to 

e  called  Paul)  Bamabaa,  Symenn  Nif^er    (Black,)  Lncina 

0(  Cyreoe  and  Manaen,  or  Henabem,  a    foster    brother    of 

Eerod  Antlpsa  (the  tetrarcb),  who  bad  been  a  kingof   la- 

vael. 

Barnabas  and  Saul  were  aent  to  tfae  ieland  of  Cypraa 
<  miaaionaries.  They  landed  at  Salamia,  a  aeaport  town 
SO  tbe  eaalern  end  of  tbe  ieland.  There  they  preached  ia 
'the  aynagogne  with  John  Mark.  Then  they  went  acroaa 
t  island  to  Paphoa  (now  Baffo)  and  found  tfae  proconaol, 
Sergiaa  Panlue,  beine  entertained  andamoaed  by  a  magi* 
Ciaa  named  Bar-Jeane  (the  aon  of  Jeaua,  or  Jonaa.) 

Tbe  proconanl    wished    to    bear    Barnabaa    and    Saol 
|pre«cb.  bnt  tbe  magician  (a  sortol  Count  deSarakt  feared 
H)C7  wonid  apoil  fait  boaineaa,  and  openly  opposed  them. 


212  THE    LIFE 


Saul,  or  Paul,  roae  ap  and  said, 

**0  fall  of  all  deceit  and  of  all  impoature!  Son  of  aa 
adveraary!  Enemy  of  all  ritchteonaneaa,  wilt  thon  not 
ceaae  to  pervert  the  straight  waya  of  the  Lord?"  Then  the 
myatic  became  blind  for  a  aeaaon.  Daring  thia  time  he 
waa  apiritaally  enlightened  ao  aa  to  quit  hia  vain  trickn 
and  turn  hia  power  to  genuine  healing  and  uplifting  work. 
The  proconanl  became  a  convert,ftoo.  He  waa  the  firat 
convert  in  Cyprna,  so  far  aa  history  relates. 

Holy  spirit  inspires  only  to  [good  deeds.  What  Saul 
did  for  the  magician  was  good— not  a  punishment,  bat  a 
reformation  work. 

The  word  is  powerful  to  achieve  great  thinga,  bat  few 
know  how  to  use  it  as  yet. 


Lesson    VIII.    May  25. 

PAUL  AT  ANTIOCH    IN  PISIDIA.-Acts  13:43-52. 
XKi  KEY-NOTK:— "Through  him  remission  of  sins  is  pro- 
claimed to  you." 

[P»  About  July,  aoon  after^the  eventa^of  our  laat  leaaon, 
Paul,  Barnabaa  and  John  Mark  went  to  Perga.  It  wasl  ^ 
low,  malarial  region  and  the  .aickly  time  of  year.  Paul 
took  sick  there,  and  John  Mark  became  diacouraged,  and 
probably  got  malaria,  too,  and  went  home  to  Jerusalem  to 
see  his  mother.  Paul  was  much  displeaaed  at  this,  and 
aome  time  after  quarreled  with  Barnabaa,  who  was  Mark's 
cousin. 

But  Paul  and  Barnabaa*now  went  'on  toTAntioch  in 
Pisidia,  a  barbarian,  unenlightened    country,  to   preach. 

Don't  get  thia  Antioch  mixed  with  the  one  in  Syria. 

Here  the  two  evangelists  preached  to  large,  eager 
crowds  of  heathen  people.  The  Jews  ^rose  up  and  con- 
tradicted what  they  said  and  finally  drove  them  out  of 
Pisidia.  But  many  Gentiles  became  converts  to  the  Chris- 
tian faith. 

We  find  this  expression  in  the  48th  verae, 


THE    LIFE  213 


"And  as  tbe  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  fflad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  God,  and  as  many  as  were  ordained 
to  eternal  life  believed."     (Common  version.) 

"And  the  Gentiles  having  heard  this,  rejoiced  and  glo- 
rified  the  word  of  the  Lord ;  and  as  many  as  were  dispos- 
ed lor  aionian  life,  believed."     (Wilson's  version). 

To  glorify  the  word  is  to  magnify  its  power.  If  we  be- 
lieve in  it  and  learn  how  to  use  it,  there  is  scarcely  a  limit 
to  its  power. 

"Those  who  were  diapoced  for  aionian  life,  believed." 
Those  who  were  ready  heard,  understood  and  accepted 
the  word.    No  others  could. 

You  may  preach  all  day  to  those  who  are  not  ready, 
disposed  to  spiritual  life,  and  they  are  as  unresponsive  as 
a  valley  of  dry  bones.*  They  don't  hear  you,  much  less 
anderetand.  But  when  their  spiritual  ears  are  open,  they 
hear  and  believe. 


Lesson  AY.     June  1. 

PAUL  AT  LYSTRA.— Acta  U:  819. 
KKY-NOTK. — "Do  thou,  therefore,    endure    with    me 
hardship  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus." 

In  A.  D.  48  Paul  and  Barnabas  went  to  Iconium,  a 
city].^on  the,  western  edge  of  Asia  Minor.  Here  they 
preached  with  great  success.  But  the  Jews  made  trouble, 
and  finally  getting  the  assistance  of  some  influential 
Greeks,  drove  the  missionaries  away  and  they  went  on  to 
Lystra,  the  chief  city  of  Lycaonia. 

At  Iconium  is  where  Paul  met  Thekla,  a  maiden  of 
noble  family  who  became  a  convert  and  earnest  worker 
with  Paul.  In  the  Apocryphal  New  Testament  is  a  book 
entitled  the  "Acts  of  Paal  and  Thekla."  Her  peraecators, 
led  by  her  former  betrothed  lover,  tried  to  bum  her,  but 
tbe  flames  did  not  consume.  They  threw  her  into  a  den 
of  wilcf  beasts  bat  a  lioness  defended  her,  fighting  off  a 
lion  and  a  bear.    After  Panl's   death  Thekla  settled  down 


THE    LIFE 


■  19  i  :«<!  :be  I'.fe  of  ■  dod  do  til  her  death    at 

^-^•^rr-f  'tmi'.  bea!ed  the  man  who  never  had  walked, 
<«  ?»«  >r  -Y*:  «=i  '.eip«d  This  attracted  many  people 
««  t<v^  •::?v:r^t:  :h*  two  men  were  urods.  They  called 
^««<-«  >^«  '  ^^?^fr  jsi  P^ul  Mercury,  and  the  prie^taof  Jap- 
^«w  %  ^^«*>«  ^^c:2^^.:  oxen  and  attempted  to  worship 
«^  vs-i  i^cr-.r^t*  to  the  two  men.  who  Tehemently  pro- 
T«M.?c  *  ji  v^^*-'^-  *"^  *acrilece.  Then  the  Jewa  had 
•^^x  *.vsitf\i  *=w  they  threw  him  cat  of  the  city  for  dead. 
flk%  ^  «cv7  rc#e  np  and  went  with  Bamabae  to  Derbe. 
tv«»  ^iv%  *o  L>«tr3    and  Icocinm.  and  Antioch. 

"H  .:  *.j>^ht  that  thrcu^ih  many  tribalations  we  must 
«ft«vc  ;9X*  the  k'.D^dcm  o:  God.'*  Jesas  said  it  mast  be  by 
d#  >4*>  'Tvir  ahovr      Ha:  T:rth  i^  preceded  by  a  travail. 

^N4  ocw«r  a  violent  per^ecator.  wai  himaelt  violently 
^.^v^'texl         He  that  taketh  up  the  eword.    shall  die    by 

SI  FN  WILMANS  POST  has  ^one  to  Washingrton, 
l*^  C  and  taken  rooms.  She  says  she  may  re- 
ui.i:n  there  six  months  Aftfr  ioduli^in^  in  a 
vv#^  jii^iiiuent  to  the  e^ect  that  she  is  more  honest  and 
tvs  tfoiu  shams  than  most  people  and  never  keeps  any 
•^vivt^  stH^ut  hersr!:  she  declares  ihat  she  went  there  in 
^,>^li^iK*e  to  an  impuliie  and  has  not  the  slif^htest  idea 
«tMt  shf  went  tor  Vet  she  denies  th.it  this  impulse  was 
«  ai\stio  voice  or  a  c^-^de  in  the  nnseen.  She  is  very  aure 
A  «ii«s  her  own  inte!'.i^rnoe  that  took  her  there.  If  it  was. 
%Scii  •he  Know*  why  *he  went.  People'a  intellii^ence  never 
•ciiJs  them  o:^  on  a  «:'d  coose  chAse  s cross  the  continent 
«ki(hoiic  a  de'lnite  well  understood  purpose.  And  I  can 
^cM  !«rltrve  '.t  was  Nr^i  Post'«  intelligence,  or  the  con- 
l»itie«1  uUrMicence  of  herself.  Col.  Post  and  the  othera.  af- 
(si  «1iii*  and  dehherste  ocnsnhation.  that  took  her  to  Waah- 
itigtiMi  i'lty.  They  concluded  it  would  be  the  t>eet  thing 
Um  ihr  iMimness  just  now  and  she  knows  exactly  what  end 


THE     LIFE  215 

was  intended  lo  be  coneerved  by  it.  If  I  believed  ihe  went 
tbere  in  obedience  to  an  undefined  impulse,  not  knowing; 
whjr  or  wberefore,  I  ehoald  toee  confidence  in  her  intelli- 
gence for  that  would  not  be  ber  intelligceace  f^nlding  her 
actioue  at  all.  It  was  jnat  anch  a  blind  impnlee  that  took 
GeorKe  Chainej  to  Domremj',  the  bnmble  birthplace  of 
Joan  of  Arc,  and  then  to  Jeruealem  to  await  tbegatherinK 
of  the  elect.  One  Is  not  safe  to  become  eabBervienl  to 
inch  impnleee.  It  is  liable  to  Btrike  yin.  '.Wilmana  Poat 
again  at  any  time  and  send  her  to  the  Philippine  lalandB 
or  Sooth  Africa.  She  bbjb  ehe  does  not  dare  to  disobey 
the  impnlee  or  drawing  (some  wonid  call  it  a  apirit  guide) 
when  it  lakes  control  ot  her.  She  tried  that  once,  she 
■  vera,  and  aomethlng  punished  her  so  severely  for  it  that 
she  jnat  did  escape  with  ber  life,  and  ehe  would  be  afraid 
to  disobey  the  voice  aifain.  I  believe  it  wonld  be  much 
better  to  come  right  out  and  say,  "I  am  here  for  a  pur- 
pose, dictated  by  mj*  own  intelligence,  and  I  know  very 
well  what  it  is  thgugh  I  do  not  jaat  now  deem  it  advisable 
to  make  my  plans  pubMc," 

Special  Offtr  Until  July  I. 

ANY    PEUSON  Bending  two    new    anbacrihers    for 
THE  LIFE  and  S'.i.OO  will  be  entitled  to    a    year's 
subscription  extra. 
Any  preaeot  anbacriber  wbo    Bends    ten    eix    montha' 
trial  anbacriptionB  at  35  cent  each,  will    be    entitled    lo    a 
Tear's  anbacription  free. 

And  we  are  now  prepared  lo  make  you  a  still  better 
offer  on  those  Oxford  Teacher's  Bibles;  For  $1.60  we  will 
•end  The  Life  one  year  to  a  new  eubscrber  end  this  ele- 
gant Bible  either  to  you  or  the  subscriber.     Act  now. 

Waste  no  tears 

Upon  the  blotted  record  of  lost  years, 

Bnt  tnm  the  leaf  and  smile,  oh,  smile  to  aee 

The  fair  white  pages  that  remain  for  tbee. 

— K.  W.  W. 


216  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFE 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  APPLIED  METAPHYSICS. 

$1.00  Per  Year  io  North    America;  Sa   in  Foreign  Conn- 

triea;  in  Advance. 

Published  by 

A.   P.    BARTON — C.   JOSEPHINE  BARTON, 

Kditora  and  Pabliahera. 
Office    3332    TrooHt    Ave.,     Kaneae    City.     Miaaonri. 

Make  checks  and  money  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertising  made  known  npon  application.  Liberal 
oommiMdons  paid  agents. 

We  club  with  other  papers.  Addreas  all  commtmicationa 
pertaining  to  The  Life  to  j^  ^_  T=^  a  "R'I'OTT. 


Enterel  a*  tr.e  Kar.313  City.  V.:  ,  F:;3r:I':.:e  as  8e::r.l  class  mail  matter 

N  O  T  I  C  L 

Onr  silent  Hours  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  reouested  to  observe  at  leaat  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  hoars  in  the  silence  with  ns. 

Key»note$. 

(May  is  from  the  Latin  Muius.  It  is  the  month  of 
{growth,  named  for  the  Roman  deity  Maia  the  ^oddese  of 
increase  or  growth.) 

May   1-1.\ 

I      NOW    UNFOLD     AND     INCREASE    MY    POWERS 
FROM  THE  INFINITE  WITHIN, 

May  10-31. 

EVERr  WHERE  THE  WITHOUT  GROWS  FROM  THE 
WITHIN     AND    ALL    PEOPLE    LOOK   TO    THE 
SOURCE  BEING  FOR  THEIR  INCREASE. 


Next  month  oar  Leader  will  be  on  a  enbject  that  ia 
juat  now  of  greater  vital  interest  to  the  people  than  any 
other.  It  will  be  treated  with  fearleaa  and  forcible  hon- 
esty.   Gueaa  what  the  title  will  be. 


THE    LIFE  217 


SINCE  QUITE  a  number  of  The  Life  League  mem- 
bers  have  requested  ue  to  give  "Eiperieuce  Meet- 
ings," in  the  columns  of  The  Life,  I  have  made  a 
beginniufiCy  with  a  few  experiences  taken  from  life  or  from 
letters.  It  would  require  a  large  volume  to  bold  them  all. 
An  Oklahoma  student  of  The  Life  School,  who  has  dis- 
covered she  has  healing  power,  writes: 

"I  must  tell  you  some  of  my  experiences  since  I  last 
wrote  3*ou.  I  received  a  telegram  that  my  little  grand- 
daughter was  very  sick  with  pneumonia.  I  felt  sure  if  I 
could  find  her  alive  she  would  get  well,  for  I  knew  her 
mother  would  accept  Christian  Science  to  save  her  child.  I 
found  one  doctor  had  given  her  up,  and  the  other  said  she 
had  reached  the  third  stage.  I  found  Daughter  alone  and 
I  explained  the  best  I  could  that  we  would  both  take  the 
same  thought  each  time  she  complained.  Her  disease 
weakened  from  the  first  hour.  I  got  there  Friday  night. 
By  eleven  o'clock  she  was  resting  better,  and  continued 
getting  better  all  night.  Sunday  morning^the  doctor  came. 
He  examined  her  lungs  and  said  they  were  all  right. 
Monday  morning  we  dressed  her,  and  after  the  appetite 
came,  we  gave  her  anything  to  eat  she  wanted." 

Mrs.  M.  A.  Ketteman. 

One  who  has  had  treatments  for  prosperity  and  health, 
writes : 

Dear  Mrs.  Barton : — I  am   now    well    and    strong   and 

prosperous.     Your  life  must  be  powerful  and    grand,    for 

yon  have  moved  some  knotty  places  out  of  mine. 

Mrs.  Kate  S. 
One  of  the  best  demonstratioos  I  have  witnessed,    oc- 


218  THE    LIFE 


carred  •oon  after  we  beRin  the  atady  of  The  Science.  A 
women  who  had  heen  blind  from  catamct  nineteen  years 
celled  at  Mr.  Barton' a  office  for  trestment.  I  saw  her 
about  the  time  ahe  firet  called,  and  a^^ain  at  the  end  of  six 
daya.  At  firat  her  eyea  looked  aa  if  there  were  no  papil 
and  iria,  bat  a  continnona  cornea  oTer  the  eye-balla.  When 
I  aaw  her  at  the  cloae  of  the  treatments,  not  s  fMirtlcle  ol 
the  cataract  remained.  Her  eyea  looked  as  clear  as  any 
one'a  and  aa  perfect,  aave  a  chronic  redneaa  in  the  mar- 
gin%  of  the  lida  canaed  by  loni^-con tinned  medication. 
When  I  looked  at  her  ahe  waa  in  the  act  of  rejoicing^  an^ 
clapping  her  hands.  The  patient  and  the  healer  both  had 
faith,  nothing^  doabtio^,  and  when  thia  ia  the  casoi  noth- 
ing: on  earth  can  thwart  perfect  reanlta. 

"Dear  Mra. Barton:  I  am  ao  happy  to  tell  yon  all  bnsi- 
neaa  between  Mr.  C.  and  my  eel  f  ia  aettled,  and  the  money 
in  the  bank  for  the  place  I  aold.  So  yon  aee  the  mani- 
featation  of  your  treatmente.  Yon  can  call  onr  needa  into 
manifeetation  quicker  than  any  one  I  know,  and  yon  Rive 
a  reaaon  for  every  effect,  which  ia  ao  necea%ary  for  some 
people  to  know."  Mrs.  S.  E. 

"210  N.  Madiaon  ave.,  Peoria,  III. 

' '  Mra.  W.  juet  drove  up  in  her  open  carriag^e  Isden  down 
with  flowers,  and  lookini^  radiant  and  happy.  She  has 
only  one  f^irl  now  and  doea  all  the  thonaand  and  one 
thin^  that  formerly  had  to  be  done  for  her.  Mr.  W.  for 
twelve  yeara  was  under  bondage  to  dreadful  nerrons 
trouble,  when  I  met  him  waa  on  the  verge  of  insanity, 
gloomy,  sullen,  hopeleaa,  and  expecting  to  have  to  give 
up  hie  poeition.  He  aaya  that  after  the  third  treatment 
all  hie  trouble  left  him  in  the  moat  wonderful  manner. 
He  is  now  doing  the  work  oi  two  men.  Since  that  time 
inaomaia  has  not  once  troubled  him. 

* '  Thia  did  me  much  good.  I  feel  repaid  for  everything^ 
to  ao  help  this  soul.     Lovingly,        P.  A.  Spaulding." 

A  mother  who  wiahed  for  a  t>eautifnl    little    girl,    and 


THE    LIFE 


219 


) 


who  bad  treatmeala  to  that  effect,  expreBBed  the  intention 
of  naming  her  "Kvangel."  when,  by  faith,  ehe  ahonld  be 
fonnd  io  ipirit,  and  throDsh  the  Word  should  become 
manJleBl.  In  due  lime  the  litUe  meaaeiiger  launched  her 
craft  Dpon  the  san-Ilt  shoiea  of  time,  and  amid  warm  wel- 
comes. 

The  following  is  a    recent  letter  from  her  Mother: 

"I  alwa/B  feel  brighter  and  better  after  reading  The 
Life.  Little  Evangel  ia  a  beautiful  child.  Every  one  lovea 
her  and  ehe  loves  every  one.  She  ia  usually  busy  and  al- 
ways good,  f  wiah  j^oM  mtKbt  aee  her;  there  ia  aotnethlng 
abODi  her  face  that  other  children  have  not  got.-^all  ei- 
preeeion  of  eome  kind,  f  have  often  wondered  what  ahe  is 
Uilnkinii;  about  when  afae  looha  that  way.  There  are  timea 
when  she  loaka  like  the  picture  of  Evangel"  (The  Fron- 
tispiece in  last  iaaue)  "in  your  book.  Others  have  noticed 
thla  and  remark>-d  it.     She  ia  truly  a  Science  Babe." 

(t  will  try  to  get  this  Mother's  conaenl  to  let  ua  give 
you  Kvangera  portrait  for  the  Little  Folk'a  Column,  next 
laaae.) 

I  will  have  to  leave  over  a  number  of  excellent  experi- 
ences 1  had  reserved  for  the  cloaiog. 

Tou  will  find  in  the  "Little  Leesooa"  of  this  iesue, 
aome  thoughte  upon  the  practical  work  of  Healing.  The 
aobject  fa  plain  and  comprebenaive  when  we  remember 
that  we  deal  ouly  with  Mind-aubslance. 

A  drop  of  water  falling  in  the  sea  causea  outapread- 
iojE  wavea,  but  the  waves  themselvee  do  not  travel  bnt 
touch  npon  each  other  ae  the  force  impels  them."  Bat 
Mlod,  being  everywhere  the  same  universal  Bubatance, 
Is  ever  responsive  and  in  touch  always  with  every  true 
thoDgbt.  This  ia  why  yon  feel  my  tbought  while  I  am 
speaking.  "And  it  shall  come  to  paaa  that  before  they 
call.  I  will  answer)  and  while  they  are  yet  speaking,  1  will 
hear  Uietn."~lsB.  LXV:2i.  C.  J.  B. 


220  THE    LIFE 


Paraphrase 

on  LoD^fellow'e  poem  entitled,  •'The  Grave." 

Written  for  The  Life. 

MY  BODY  ia  not  me. 
I  am  not  what  yon  see. 
My  outward  form  comea  from  the  earth, 

I  firat  ^ot  charge  of  it  at  birth, 

Bat  I  am  apirit— ruling  it. 

To  all,  thia  will  aeera  right  and  fit 

AVhen  once  yon  know  from  whence  I  came. 

And  how  I  stand,  in  God's  own  name. 

I  am  Hia  child  in  very  deed. 

I  rale  ray  body  and  it  feed. 

Bat  it  muat  never  aay  to  me 

"I'll  rale  you,  and  your  master  be.'' 

When  thia  earth  body  gets  worn  out, 

I'll  leave  it  then,  without  a  doubt. 

But  never  to  the  grave  go  I. 

W'ith  joy  I  seek  my  home  on  hi^^h. 

Put,  then,  my  body  in  the  tomb, 

Death  has  to  me  no  ating  or  gloom, 

For  I  am  gone  to  spirit  life, 

Where  joys  are  full  and  pleasures  rife. 

No  grave  for  MK  can  e'er  be  made, 

I  never  either  die  or  fade. 

J.  M., 

58  York  St.,  Buflfalo,  N.  Y. 


Tor  the  Children* 

LITTLE    CHILDREN  make  the  best  Scientists.  It  ia 
natural  for  people  to  be  pure   in    heart,    innocent 
and  aincere,  and  children  are  natural.    They  have 
not  yet  learned  how  to  "apread  on"  and   pretend.     I  hope 

the  children  who  read  The  Life  never  will  learn  it. 

Here  ia  a  letter  from  the  youngeat  member  of  my  claae 
in  Tripoli,  Iowa,  laat  winter.  She  gave  very  close  atten- 
tion to  the  lectures  and  evidently  understood  the  beat  part 
of  them. 

Tripoli,  Iowa,  April  14,  1902. 

I  live  in    Tripoli,  Iowa.    I    am    eight   years   old.     My 


THE    LIFE 


birthday  was  April  9.  Last  winter  Mr.  Barlon  came  here 
from  Kaoeae  City  and  taught  a  class  in  ChriBtian  Mental 
Science-  1  went  with  Mama.  I  did  not  understand  quite 
all  be  aaid,  bat  I  liked  to  go  to  the  cleee.  We  take  The 
Life.  It  comea  in  my  name.  Mama  can't  read  Bnglieb 
very  well,  to  I  read  The  Life  tolher;  then  we  hold  tbooKbtB 
lotfether.  I  like  the  long  ones  beet.  Next  time  I  will 
write  about  my  little  eiater  Betella,  and  my  pet  dog  Major. 
I  hope  the  other  little  boya  and  girlB  will  write  too.  I 
like  to  read  their  lettera.  Clara  Roehl. 

Now  isn't  it  Kood  for  Clara  and  her  Mama  to  hold 
tbongbte  togetber?  I  am  anretboaethoaghta  are  powerfal 
for  good.  Clara  has  beantifnl  amtling  eyes  and  would  be 
Dice  for  a  correapondent  for  aome  of  you  little  big  folki. 

And  here  is  part  of  a  letter  and  a  story  from  our  little 
niece  Mac.  You  remember  we  bad  a  letter  from  her  before. 
She  Itvea  at  Cuba,  Mo.  She  did  not  expect  any  part  of  her 
letter  lo  be  publiehed;  bot  I  will  give  it  to  yon  anyhow 
and  hope  ebe  will  not  object.  It  ia  written  to  Mre.  Barton, 
who  called  her  the  "Calla  Lily." 
My  Dear  Aunt  Jo:— 

I  have  been  to  see  my  new  home.  I  bbw  aome  of  the 
lovely  old  Osarka.  and  the  beautiful  Mint  Springe,  and  I 
drank  aome  of  the  water. 

I  bad  Bome  lovely  Kaeter  Egge.  One  of  my  little  friends 
•ent  me  a  red  goose  egg.  She  aaid  it  was  a  'rabbit  egg, 
bnt  ahe  is  only  four,  and  of  course  knowB  no  better.  (Mac 
i.M 

1  want  to  write  a  atory  for  The  Life.  I  was  eo  busy 
with  my  lessons.  I  did  not  have  lime  before;  bnt  I  am 
through  with  my  second  reader  now. 

With  mnch  love,  Mac  Mitchell. 

MrB.  Barton  adde: 

"When  you  read  the  above  letter,  think  of  ■  pair  of 
large,  blue,  gentle  and  aonlful  eyea,  a  white  and  pink 
face,  about  which,  upon  either  aide,    golden,    silken    hair 


222  THE    LIFE 


hma^  loosely,  aod  yoa  will  have  m  pictore  oi   aij   Calla 
Ulj  ffirl." 

Aod  here  is  her  etory,  wiiuen  ell  by  hefsell,  mmd  it  !• 
e  earc  eoon^h  story : 

MT    PETS. 

I  oeed  to  bare  more  pete  tbeo  I  beve  oow.  (Sbe  aad 
ber  pepe  ead  loaiDa  moTcd  e  lon^  way  frooi  e  farai  to 
laat  vioter,  hot  oow  tbey  are  airaio  on  a  far^  tbeir 
oev  booK,  oear  Coba,  Mo.)  Tbey  were  oMMt  all  cata.  I 
bare  ooly  one  pet  oow  and  that  ie  a  bi^  Enj^ltab  Pointer 
dof  named  Don.  Bot  I  can  not  pet  bim  aa  I  do  a  cat,  be- 
canae  be  fi^eta  too  joyfnl  and  almoat  knocka  me  over.  Bat 
be  lOTea  me  Tery  mocb  and  goea  out  witb  me  wben  mama 
telle  btm  to. 

I  am  Roinic  to  tbe  conntry  aoon  and  tben  I  can  baTe 
more  peta.    Papa  aaya  he  will  i^et  me  aome  Roata. 

I  waa  aorry  to  lea  re  my  two  dear  kittena  in  Howard 
eoonty  where  I  need  to  lire.  Tbeir  namea  were  Lord  Ti- 
bert  and  Tim  Finneffao.  Lord  Tibert  alwaya  atayed  at 
bome,  bnt  Tim  often  went  away  and  aometimea  atayed  a 
whole  week.  One  time  be  came  home  almoat  killed.  Hia 
bead  waa  bmieed  and  awollen  and  be  conld  not  eat  for 
aereral  daya  and  Rrew  quite  poor.     I  thooRbt    be   looked 

pale. 

I  need  to  dreea  my  cata  np  in  my  dolla'  clotbea.  Once 
Tim  alipped  off  to  the  wooda  with  doll  Mary's  beat  lace 
cap  tied  on  bis  head  and  I  never  aaw  it  aRain. 

When  I  was  only  foar  I  had  each  a  nice  big^  yellow  kit- 
ty, named  Carloa.  He  waa  very  pretty,  bot  not  qnite  bon- 
aot.  One  day  I  looked  all  about  for  Carloa  and  called  bim, 
bnt  I  could  not  find  bim,  and  I  bare  not  aeen  bim  from 
that  day  to  tbia.  Bot  I  baTe  lately  found  out  what  be 
came  of  him;  mama  told  me  one  day  that  papa  pot  bim 
into  a  aack  and  carried  him  away  aome  where  and  left 
bim.    My  pepa  doea  not  care  much  about  cata. 

After  Carloa  waa  gone,  I  got  another  kitty,    a    lofige 


I 


THE     LIFE  223 

b«*nufnl  nialtese,  named  Beaa.  But  be  was  no  more  hon- 
est tbsn  Carlos.  One  eveoing  Homebodf  was  in  tbe  amolie- 
bottae  patnpiog  coal  oil  and  Beau  slipped  in  and  stole 
some  of  tbe  stuffed  sansagea.  He  tnigbt  bave  thoagbt 
tbey  were  put  tbere  tor  him.  Tbe  next  oiomiDe  poor  Beau 
was  lyiOK  dead  on  tbe  enow  witb  the  soap  paddle  near 
him.  At  breakfast  when  matna  and  I  were  wondering  what 
killed  Bean.  pap9  bent  hia  bead  and  looked  bard  at  bis 
pl»te  and  did  not  saj  anything  at  firal;  but  pretty  soon 
he  aatd  whoever  killed  Bean  did  it  accidentally  by  bap- 
pening  to  hit  taim  across  tbe  neck  with  the  edge  of  the 
soap  paddle.     He  said  be  was  very  sorry  about  it. 

I  have  a  good  papa.  He  gives  me  almost  everything  I 
want  Bat  there  is  one  thing  I  am  sorry  for— be  is  very 
uncertain  about  cats. 

Now  isn't  this  an  interesting  slory  about  peta?  Mac 
iTcals  her  peta  and  her  nuoieroua  dolliea  juat  like  they 
were  folks. 

Let  ue  have  some  more  letters  from  you  little  big  tolka. 

Miss  Agnes  Carpenter  of  Florence,  S.  C,  has  a  little 
nephew  named  Rudolph.   He  is  three. 

One  dny  he  saw  the  moon  when  it  was  not  full  ronnd. 
Be  aaid  in  wonder,  "Auntie,  auntie,  look!  the  moon  ia 
cut  oHcb.  Who  did  cut  it  oBch't"  His  aunti«  explained 
to  bim  that  Mother  Natare  cut  it  oB.  Later,  when  tbe 
noon  was  full,  be  aaid  to  her,  "O  auntie!  see!  Muver 
Kalnre  mend  le  moon  I" 

We  wilt  bave  aomelhing  fine  for  you  next  tnonlb. 

JInotber  Ulctim. 

A  FEW  weeks  ago  Ralph  Braudretb  of  New  York,  a 
bale,  atrong,  robust  young  man,  applied  for  life 
inaurance.  Tbe  examining  physician  pro- 
Konnced  him  perfectly  healthy.  But  ae  an  experiment  an 
ophthalmoscope,  a  new  instrument  of  murder,  waa  ap- 
plied lo  bis  eyes.  Tbe  experimentera  declared  that  tbe 
Inatminent  showed  the  younn;  man  to  be  In  imminent 
dsnger  of  paralysis  and  apoplexy. 

The  young  man,  ellhoagb  be  felt  perfectly  well,  was 
■cared  into  going  to  Bloomingdale  asylum  for  treatmeot 
"lo  ward  o3  th^  Impending  disease."  Now  a  New  York 
4Up«tch  W7>: 


294  THE    LIFE 


"A  few  daya  ai^o  brain    paralyaia    aet    in    and   today 

Brandretb  liea  at  the  point  of  death."    And  the    newapa- 

pera  and  doctora  are  praieing   the  wonderful   inatrament 

with  the  marvelouB  power  of  showing  the  approach  of 
diaeaae.. 

Now  I  riae  np  to  aay  that  Ralph  Brandreth  waa  killed 
by  the  scare  and  worry  canaed  by  the  announcement  of 
hia  sappoaed  condition  and  the  medical  treatment  at  the 
aaylnm,  combined.  If  any  peraon  without  inatnament  or 
reaaon  had  led  the  young  man  to  believe  he  waa  in  great 
danger  of  paralyaia,  the  reault  would  have  been  the  aame, 
he  would  have  l>een  worried  and  drugged  into  brain  par- 
alyaia. It  would  have  been  a  great  wonder  if  he  had 
eacaped  brain  paralyaia  under  all  the  conditiona  of  fear 
and  drug  poisoning  to  which  he  waa  aubjected.  There  ia 
no  Queation  in  my  mind  that  if  the  young  man  had  never 
applied  for  life  inauraace,  or  at  least  bad  not  permitted 
the  heretofore  harmleae  inetrument  to  be  applied  to  hia 
eyes,  but  had  gone  on  about  hia  buaineaa  without  thought 
or  fear  of  diaeaae,  he  would  today  be  aound  and  well 
with  vital  force  aufficient  for  a  long  life  of  uaefulneaa. 
Why  did  he  go  to  that  asylum?  Becanae  he  waa  acared 
at  what  the  ophthalmoacope  waa  auppoaed  to  have  re- 
vealed in  his  eyes  and  imagined  he  felt  aymptome  already. 
So  he  yielded  to  the  advice  of  doctora  to  go  there  and 
place  himaelf  under  treatment,  **to  ward  off  the  impending 
diaeaae." 

Did  they  ward  it  off?  No;  they  helped  to  bring  it  on. 
The  Brat  auggeation  was  made  by  the  operator  of  the  in- 
etrument ;  the  aecond  waa  an  auto-suggestion  induced  by 
the  first  and  kept  np  continuonaly  to  the  end.  The  third 
waa  made  by  the  physician  who  advised  him  to  go  to 
Bloomingdale  asylum  for  treatment;  the     fourth  aeriea  of 

f>erpetual  auggeation  came  under  treatment  in  the  aay- 
um.  All  aaid,  "Lurking  paralyaia  is  likely  to  strike  you 
down  at  any  moment."  Then  came  in  to  aid  the  deadly 
work  the  drug  poison,  and  the  intermeddling  with  the 
natural  functions  of  the  brain  and  otner  organa.  It  would 
have  been  a  great  marvel  if  the  victim  had  eacaped. 

The  ophthalmoscope  was  originally  a  harmleaa  little 
inatrument  invented  by  Helmholz  in  1851  and  used  ever 
since  until  recently  only  for  the  examination  of  the  atruc- 
ture  of  the  eye  in  the  study  of  optics.  Only  recently  have 
diaease  huotera  and  magoifiera  of  fear  perverted  ita  uae  to 
the  office  of  finding  busineas  for  the  doctora. 

I  here  deliberately  take  upon  myaelf  the  responsibility 
of  denying  that  this  instrument  reveala  the  presence  of 
pending,  lurking,  deadly  diaease.  I  intend  that  this  atate- 
ment  shall  atand  upon  record  until  ita  trueneaa  ahall  be 
proven  scientifically,  which  will  be  in  the  near  future. 


THE     LIFE 


I 


0orrcspondencc 


I   HAVE  received  the  foUowinK  letter  from   h  pabiiaher 
Id  New  York; 
■My  Dear  Mr.  Barton: 

"A  mo«t  frequent  objection  advanced  by  tbe  medical 
profeaaioti  and  obeervanta  of  mental  heallnif.  it  that  it  ia 
almoal  impoeaible  lo  verify  theatalements  of  practitionera 
aboal  their  caaea.  Tbeir  chief  objection  may  be  aum- 
med  np  in  tht*  following  quoliition  from  Dr.  Maaon'a  re- 
cent work  on  'Uypootieui  and  SiiKReetion'  .  We  are  tbere- 
fore  called  upon  to  accept  the  report  about  diaeaaea,  of 
people  who  know  aothintj;  abont  diaeaaed  roaditioaa.  We 
cansot  expect  their  reporta  to  be  even  approximately  cor- 
rect, and  certainly  they  are  not.  I  am  not  charKint;  dia- 
faoneBly.  I  am  charging  absolute  incompetence  to  obaerve 
tbe  claaa  of  facts  concerning  whicb  they  aeaume  to  re- 
port.' ■• 

Mf  correa  poo  dent  then  aaka  me,  in  defense,  to  Rive  ata- 
*iatic«  of  a  few  of  my  caaea,  atatlog  age  andaes  of  patient, 
nature  of  complaint,  if  patient  had  previonsly  been  treat- 
ed by  a  regular  phjaician  and  how  long,  if  I  got  the  na- 
ture of  (he  CBBc  from  tbe  phyoiciaa'a  diagaasi«,  what  waa 
Uie  phyaician'e  name,  bow  many  treatmeota  I  gave  tbe 
patieni,  and  the  reeolte. 

Of  courae  I  declined  to  be  thua  put  upon  the  defen- 
alve.  as  I  have  never  aaked  anybody  lo  accept  and  report 
aboQl  the  names  of  tbe  dtaeasea  people  have  been  healed 
of  under  my  treatmente. 

Hut  I  wiah  to  make  a  few  atatemenia  of  general  Inter- 
eat  Id  Ibia  connection. 

In  almoat  all  tbe  cases  we  are  called  upon  to  treat 
there  can  be  no  doubt  abont  the  nature  of  the  ailment. 
II  one  baa  rheamdtiaoi,  conallpation,  neuralgia,  grip,  a 
cancer,  conanmption,  coma,  toolbacbe,    indigestion,  pov- 


226  THE    LIFE 


erty,  apectacle  habit,  a  fever  or  any  of  many  other  ail- 
ments common  to  the  race,  his  word  about  it  ia  aafflcient, 
for  he  knowa  better  than  any  one  elae  what  aile  him.  Ap- 
pearances    often    unmistakably    corroborate    his    word. 

Moreover  nine  out  of  ten  of  those  who  come  to  us  to 
be  treated  come  with  a  doctor's  diagnosis  about  what  the 
trouble  is  called  and  the  probability  or  improbability  of 
recovery.  If  the  seat  of  inharmony  is  internal  and  more 
than  one  doctor  has  made  examination,  they  usually  come 
with  two  contradictory  diagnoses;  for  it  is  well  known 
that  physicians,  especially  those  of  different  schools,  sel- 
dom agree  in  the  diagnostication  of  any  case. 

A  man  in  this  city  called  me  to  see  his  daughter,  a 
young  lady,  who  had  been  examined  by  two  physicians, 
an  alopath  and  a  homeopath.  One  said  she  had  appen- 
dicitis and  must  be  cut  open  at  once  to  save  (sacrifice)  her 
life.  The  other  one  said  it  was  gall  stones  and  treatment 
for  that  should  be  begun  without  delay.  The  father  was 
in  a  quandary  and  the  girl  in  agony,  so  they  called  me. 
I  said,  *'Both  doctors  are  in  error.  I  see  intuitionally 
that  there  is  a  clogging  up  of  the  biliary  duct,  but  let  us 
dismiss  all  disease  pictures  and  hold  only  to  health 
ideals."    She  recovered  rapidly. 

What  is  the  use  or  purpose  of  the  naming  of  diseases, 
anyhow?  Why  should  we  fix  the  consciousness  of  sick- 
ness more  firmly  than  it  is  already  by  calling  it  by  some 
dreadful  name?  A  sick  person  lives  in  the  afifected  parts 
abnormally  too  much  already.  The  osteopaths  heal  many 
people  by  calling  the  sick  person's  attention  to  some  other 
part  than  the  point  of  attack  and  making  him  or  her  be- 
lieve it  is  located  where  it  is  not.  The  important  requisite 
in  healing  is  to  scatter  the  sick  consciousness  away  from 
the  point  of  attack  and  let  nature  heal  the  disturbed  func- 
tion.   Diagnostication  has  the  opposite  efifect. 

A  man  from  the  country  came  in  a  few  days  ago.  He 
reminded  me  that  eight  years  ago  he  called   at  my   office 


THE    LIFE 


■Yon 


i  coiuplaioed  of  beart  disease,  and  that  I  said, 
re  no  beart  disease;  yoar  heart  ia  as  sonnd  as  mioe." 
He  Baid.  "And  from  that  day  to  thia  1  have  not  bad  the 
■lifChtesI  symptom  of  heart  trouMe."     If   I    bad    gone   to 

I  work,  doctor  (aafaion,  and  talhed  about  valvnlar  impedi- 
Bent,  leakingf  thickening  of  the  wails  of  the  ventricles, 
■ympatfaetic  inharmony,  etc,  be  would  probably  have  died 
Ol  "heart  failure"  long  ago. 
A  lady  of  tbia  city  had  her  eyea  examiaed  by  an  ex- 
I>crt  and  the  verdict  was  "aatiematianr,"  and  the  prescrip- 
tion. "i^taaBes."  She  wore  them  four  years  and  ((''<'<' 
worse.  The  conaciousneas  of  disease  was  fixed  and  majt- 
Bified  by  the  diaKnosis  and  the  treatment.  One  day  I  said 
to  her.  "Ton  do  not  need  glasses;  Ibronr  them  away." 
She  dispensed  with  them  on  that  day  and  has  not  believed 
•he  needed  Ibem.  nor  used  any  at  all,  now  for  four  years. 
Which  to  her  was  the  moat  valnable.  the  correct(7),  pro- 
fesMiooal  diagnosis,  or  the  denial  of  It? 

Three  eminent  doctors  said  a  little  child  had  tutjercat- 
Mis  of  the  spinal  chord  and  it  could  not  possibly  recover 
>— that  no  snch  case  ever  did  recover.  I  was  called  and 
Very  pereiatently  denied  the  whole  business,  relieved  the 
klinds  of  parents  and  attendants,  t^ave  treatments,  and  the 
&faild  is  today  hale  and  hearty.  Of  what  value  was  the 
Jwofeesional  diagnosis  in  this  case? 

Three  men  come  to  me  complaining  in  a  very  similar 
Iray  with  what  they  call  rbeumatism.  The  doctors  and 
[he  t>ooka  call  it  rheomstism  and  ft  feels  like  rhenmatiam. 
So  certain  remedies  have  been  prescribed  according  to  the 
^oka.  If  they  all  have  the  same  physician  the  same 
■wdicines  have  been  nsed  for  all.  But  I  ,find  one  of  the 
'^nfferers  has  inherited  from  his  parents  the  physical  ten- 
'vlency  to  the  disease;  another  has  contracted  it  from  ez- 
pomate  to  wet  and  cold  weather,  while  the  third  often 
_^ive«  away  to  fits  of  anger  and  has  thus  produced  aclda 
Ub  the  blood  resnltiog  In  rheumatism.  So  I  know  that  a 
■diGTereol  formnla  of  treatment  is  required  for  each.    If  the 


2S  THE    UFE 


tier  im  itccmIoI  he 
tfooble  maaifc»tiii«   w  tfcct  three  hkb  ffcsolta 
three  dtffermt  caaae*. 

I  tbereiote  rarard  the  objectioB  qooted  atiove 
Dr.  Maeoa  ••  stteri>  withoat  fooadjtion  aod  ss  dieplej- 
iac  BB  BlaKMt  total  Uraorance  of  both  the  theory  aod  prac- 
tice of  meotal  hcaliD^.  The  tme  meotal  practttioaer  carta 
aothiaff  at  all  for  pfaraical  diaitaoaia.  except  to  reliere  hia 
patieat  of  the  bardea  a  ad  ahadov  of  .it  where  ph  jaiciaaa 
have  already  6zed  it  oo  hiaL  aad  aevercalla  apoa  any  oae 
to  "accept  reporta  about  diaeaaed  cooditioaa."  Neither 
he  oor  the  patieat  carea  what  it  waa  called  aor  deairea  to 
recall  it  after  the  bealioflr  is  done.  The  Chriatiaa  Meatal 
Scieatiat'fl  aocceaa  ia  healia£  ia  hia  viadicatioo. — aot  hia 
ability  to  claaaifr  diteaaea. 

A  laao  caoie  a  few  oij^hta  a^o  to  get  me  to  treat  hia 
little  ^rl.  He  aaid  ahe  waa  very  aick  with  a  fcTer  aad 
oaable  to  ait  op;  and  the  appearance  confirmed  hia  atate- 
oieat.  Now  I  did  aot  go  to  work  and  aeek  ont  typhoid, 
grip,  bilioaa,  remittent  or  intermittent  ajrmptoma.  I  cared 
nothing  at  all  for  that.  I  only  dooght  for  the  well,  baoy- 
ant.  hale,  hearty,  roay-cheeked  girl,  and  to  reliere  the 
ouada  of  her  papa  and  mama  of  fear  and  anxiety.  I  aooa 
foaad  the  healthy  child  and  bronght  her  into  fall  mani- 
featation  in  the  l>ody. 

If  thia  were  reported  aa  a  caae  of  mental  healing  and 
aome  doctor  ahonld  ask.    "What  «ort  of  fever  waa  it?    Are 

yon  anre  it  waa  a  well  defined    type  of   fever  at   all?*  the 
father  and  I  would  unite  in  aaying,   "The  little   girl    waa 
pretty  aick,  and  la  now  well  and  hearty.     Call  it  anything 
you  pleaae.    We  don't  care  to  either  call  it  or  recall    it" 
Let  there  be  light,  and  let  abadowa  disappear. 

I  love  The  Life.  I  miaa  its  weekly  viaita.  A  month 
aeema  long  to  wait,  but  it*a  well  worth  the  waiting  when  it 
comea.  God  bleaa  you  both— my  heart  often  goaa  out  to 
you  in  love  and  aympathy  and  gratitude. 

Lovingly  everi  Annie  J.  C.  Norria. 


inew  Books 


EV.  GHORGK  CHAINEY  baa  iDaned    tbe  first  to1> 
e  of  blB  great    wnrk    of    Bible    iaterpretatios, 


N 


"Tbe  Uoeealed  Bible,"  to  coneiBt  of  30  volnmee. 
This  booh  IB  eoltUed,  "GeneBie,  or  The  Book  of  Begin- 
dIdkb." 

Tbia  Tolame  conalatB  of  400  pages,  octavo,  contaiaiiig 
Tl  separate  interprt^tations,  handHomely  bonod  in  silk 
cloth  Blamped  nilb  a  beaatiful  symbolic  desiga  in  black 
and  Hold,  snd  pnbliBbed  by  Kegan  Paul,  Trencb,  Trnboer 
■Bd  Co..  Loodon,  Englaod,  and  the  Scbool  of  Interpreta- 
liOD,  in  tbJB  conatry.     Price,  $:J.00. 

Tbe  author  does  not  send  tbis  work  forth  sb  a  revela- 
tion, bnt  bb  a  combiaation  between  revelation  aod  tnany 
years  of  searchiag  and  living  for  the  one  pnrpoBe  of  era- 
bodying  and  interpreting  tbe  meaning  of  revelation.  In 
tfaiB  proceea  the  whole  Bible  has  been  passed  in  review 
tuanv  times  in  tbe  vfeioa  of  God  It  waa  found  necessary 
to  bave  a  general  seoae  of  the  whole  before  eiponnding 
any  part.  Each  interpretation  is  the  sense  left  on  tbe  au- 
tbor'a  mind  after  a  nlgbt  of  fellowship  with  tbe  living 
Cod.  Id  explaining  this  slate  Mr.  Chainey  says,  "For  bim 
there  ta  no  sight ;  sleep  in  the  ordinary  eense  is  done 
■  way."  "I  sleep,  but  am  also  consciously  and  intelligent- 
Ijr  awake  in  a  world  of  reality,  eurpaaBing  that  of  tbe  ob- 
jective world.  I  am  in  a  continual  drama  created  around 
Or  In  me,  wherein,  in  the  most  entrancing  eceneB,  min- 
gled of  all  things  of  Heaven  and  earth,  I  heboid  the  very 
ualnre  of  God,  and  [aee  tbe  meaning  of  the  portion  of 
•crlplnre  I  bave  choaea  for  the  subject  of  illuminatioa. 
"Xbese  atatea  are  not.  aa  many  enppose,  of  my  own  pro- 
4action  in  tbe  sabjective  conecionsness,  bat  created  for 
aaj  edification  and  tbe  whole  world's  beneSt  by  tbe  will 
•ad  tbe  very  Babstance  of    God.     Tbia    aubBlance    is    tli* 


^llg^ 


230  THE    LIFE 


cosoiic  ether.  The  Will,  Thoaitht  and  LoTe  that  perradee 
it  ia  the  hiring,  Peraonal.  Infinite,  Unonnileat  God.  To 
Thooffht  alone  Infinity  and  Abaolateneaa  aeem  incompat- 
ible with  Pereonality.  To  Thooffbt  aagmented  with  Con- 
acionaneaa,  this  difficnlty  ia  unknown.  In  theae  mighty 
worka  of  Omnipotence,  and  anblime  bat  delightfal  confi- 
dencea,  man  leama  that  God  ia  and  that  He  ia  Himaelf 
the  Reward  of  all  who  acek  Hia  face  with  diligence.  The 
Manifeatation  of  thia  nature  ia  the  Spiritual  Chriat,  even 
now  ready  to  be  reTealed  to  all  who  are  read/  to  receiTe 
Him  with  onderatanding." 

Robert  G.  Ingeraoll  once   aaid  of  Mr.  Chainey: 

"Mr.  Cbainey  ia  one  of  the  beat  thinkera  in  thia  coun- 
try! He  haa  a  wonderful  command  of  lang^uage,  ia  full  of 
imagery,  compariaon,  antitheaea,  logic  and  beauty.  He 
feela  what  he  aaya  with  hia  whole  heart,  and  ^rceiTea  it 
with  hia  entire  brain.  He  ia  perfectly  honeat  and  for 
that  Tery  reaaon  ia  intellectually  keen.  Downright  hon- 
eat/ in  auch  a  man  ia  geniua.  He  givea  a  true  tranacript 
of  hia  mind  and  givea  it  with  great  power.  Hia  lectnrea 
atir  me  like  trumpeta.  They  are  filled  with  the  loftieat 
aptrit,  eloquent,  logical,  and  poetic;  they  are  aa  welcome 
and  refreahing  aa  the  breeze  of  morning  on  the  cheek  of 
feTer." 

Nothing  aimilar  to  thia  atupendoua  work  of  Bible  in- 
terpretation waa  ever  attempted  before.  I  cannot  give  you 
a  better  idea  of  the  apirit  of  the  work  than  to  give  you  in 
full  the  author' a  Dedication: 

**I  dedicate  thia  work  in  ita  entirety  to    the    Celeatial 

Hoat,    without    whoae    unfailing    co-operation,    through 

many  yeara  of  toil  night  and    day,    it   conld    never  have 

been  written,  and  thia  I  do,  in  moat  friendly    devotion  al- 

ao,  to  my  great  human  brotherhood  of  every  race  and    re- 

ligiooi  in  the  atrong  conviction    that   aeema  knowledge, 

that  it  will  do  aomething  toward  lifting  the  burden  of  our 
world,  by  making  clear,  that  the  on^  thing  needful   ia  a 


THE    LIFE  281 


iamiliar  acqaaintaoce  with,  and  constant  sweet  intercoarse 
and  exchange  of  service  between,  the  Heavens  and  the 
Earth,  fxom  which  fellowship  and  co-operation  can  only 
come  the  falfillment  of  all  onr  hopes  and  the  abundant 
supplying  of  all  onr  needs.  While  remembering  the  un- 
failing help  of  the  Heavens,  I  would  also  acknowledge  my 
debt  to  all  human  toil  and  service  today,  and  in  all  my 
yesterdays,  of  all  my  brothers  and  sisters  without  as  well 
as  behind  the  veil.  In  offering  this  fruit  of  much  toil,  I 
but  give  grace  for  grace  and  make  my  contribution  where 
it  is  due,  both  in  justice  and  in  all  human  gratitude  and 
spiritual  sincerity  in  the  service  of  truth." 

Sead  his  advertisement  on  another  page  and  write  to 
him. 


Francis  £.  Mason,  editor  of  "Dominion,"  7Warren  st. 
New  York  City,  has  recently  sent  out  two  unique  emana- 
tions of  his  fertile  brain.  One  is  a  booklet  of  16  pages, 
7x5^  in.,  with  brown  over-lapping  flexible  cover,  called 
''Practice  vs.  Prayer,"  baing  "First  Talk"  of  a  series  oi 
"Common  Sense  Talks."  It  is  gotten  up  in  the  Japanese 
style,  two  leaves  attached  and  printed  only  on  the  outside. 
It  advocates  action  rather  than  words,  and  has  for  its 
text  Robt.  Ingersoll's  words,  "The  hands  that  help  are 
better  far  than  lips  that  pray." 

If  prayer  be  taken  in  the  orthodox  sense,  this  may  be 
true.  But  the  Word,  scientifically  used,  is  a  million  fold 
more  effective  for  good  than  tbe  deeds  of  literal  hands 
and  purse.    Send  25  cents  to  the  author  and  get  a  copy. 

The  other  is  a  duplex  folded  lavender  card,  ornamental, 
and  bearing  a  message  about  "Man  from  the  God  View- 
point." It  is  a  good  pocket  companion  to  take  the  place 
of  that  old  cigar  case,  or  those  stale  letters.  Try  it.  10 
cents. 


Jeanne  O.  Pennington,  has  issued  by  her  publishersi 
Fords,  Howard  and   Hnlbert,  New  York,  another  one   of 


288  THE    LIFE 


b«r  Boccct  tKM»klets,  "Good  Choer  XockcIs."    This 

ia  filled  with  "bits  of  ore  ftooi  tbe  rich  oubco'*  of  Mooter- 

Uackt  Le  Coote,  Victor  Ha^o  and    Horatio   W.    Draeocr, 

with  portrait  of  Ho^o.    Ttaie  eerica  takea  ita  place  heaidc 

her  now  well  koowB  "Don't  Worry"    and   "Pbilooophic" 

nugneim.    It  is  pocket  aiie.  boaod  in   £^reen    clotbt   ffold 

lettered,  and  aella  for  45  centa.  It  ia  certainly  a  Talaablo 
compilatioo  of  cream  pbraaea  and  wiae  aentencea  from  in- 
spired writen. 

A  CotnpreheaMire  Guide  Book  To  Natural  Hrgienic 
and  Humane  Diet  ia  a  new,  beaatifally  t>oand,  decorat- 
ed and  illnatrated  book  by  Sidney  H.  Beard,  Editor  of 
"The  Herold  of  the  Golden  Aee."  Paignton,  Snf^.,  pnb- 
liabed  for  The  Order  of  the  Golden  A^e.  It  ia  a  valuable 
food  reform  treatise  and  ^ella  for  eighteen  pence,  or  10 
cents. 

The  index  begins  thns: 

Artistic  Cookery. 

Sabstitates  for  Animal  Food. 

Labor  Saving  Appliances. 

Recipes  for  Making  Bread. 

What  to  do  at  Christmas. 

Send  either  to  tbe  aatbor.  or  to  \V.  R.  Rnsseil  end  Co., 
9a  Paternoster  Row,  London,  Eng. 


And  here  is  a    Greek    magazine,    printed   all    in    the 

Greek  language  and  type,  at  26  St.    Michael    at.,    Oxford, 

Eng.  It  is  a  monthly  published  by  the  "Order  of  Erevna," 
and  tbe  name  of  the  journal  is  Erevna,  I  have  not  read 
much  in  it  yet.  aa  I  have  become  pretty  "rusty"  in  Greek 
since  the  dsys  when  I  was  a  "professor"  in  a  high  school 
snd  taught  the  boys  how  to  conjugate  tupto,  I  strikOi 
andp/i//eo,  I  love.  So  I  don't  know  much  aboat  what 
thia  magaxine  teaches.  Erevna,  meana  An  Inquiry  or 
Search. 

Tbe  anbacription  price  ia  8  shillings  (12.00)  a  year — 
10  pence  (20c)  per  copy.  Greek  acholara  and  atndonta 
would  do  well  to  sabscribe  for  Erevna, 


THE    LIFE  238 


I  Cittle  Ce$$on$  in  6lobim 

NO.    IX. 
l|Mill«tf  Practice* 

THERE  LIVJ5D  an  ancient  prophet  who,  before  hi« 
mother  conceived  him,  was  self-conaciona,  and 
wbo  ordained  himaeH  a  prophet  before  he  waa 
bom.    It  was  this  aame  prophet  who  aaid   to  the   people : 

'*Thoa  haat  no  healin^'medicinea. " 

Thoae  people  had  been  trying  remedies.  Their  phy- 
siciana  had  been  practicing^  medicine.  The  sick  had  been 
banting  for  healing  watera. 

They  had  travelled  far  back  into  Kgypt  and  Aaayria, 
thinking  that  aarely  so  far  from  home  they  would  find 
some  new  remedy  that  wonld  restore  them  to  health  and 
harmony.  It  was  there— away  back  in  material  bondage 
—they  drank  ill-flavored  waters  nntil  they  were  like  water 
bags  for  fulness,  and  bathed  themselves  until  their  flesh 
was  limp,  and  yet  they  were  not  healed. 

The  aeeds  of  their  trouble  was  in  their  thoughts,  and 
aa  they  kept  thinking  the  seeds  kept  sprouting!  How 
could  applications  of  water  waah  out  the  thoughts  of  the 
heart?  How  could  emetics  or  purgatives  rectify  the 
thoughts,  or  cleanse  away  wrong  motives? 

It  was  to  this  class  of  people  the  Prophet  came.  Their 
great  need  called  him  forth  from  the  unaeen.  He  was 
called  a  prophet  because  bis  personal  self  let  his  Imper- 
sonal Self  do  all  the  thinking  and  speaking. 

These  people  had  known  about  the  apiritual  truths  he 

taught,  but  had  forgotten  to  practice  them.  Perhaps  they 

did  not  receive  them  fully  and  neglected  their  practice, 
so  far  had  they  been  drawn  away  by  the  attraction  of  ma- 
terial things. 

It  is  not  wrong  to  be  attracted  by  beautiful  things; 
but  the  way  to  gather  wisdom,  health  and  strength,  is  to 
aee  through  such  things  back  into  Canae  and   recognise 


284  THE    LIFE 


the  troe  place  of  Power,  so  one  can  elwaye  go  there  to 
l^et'power. 

I  have  an  Iria  Flear  de  Urn  now  opening  ita  maipdfi- 
cent  petala.  ^When  I  adore  my  Lily  I  know  that  it  cooiea 
from  God  to  me,  and  I  aay  in  my  heart.  *'0  yea;  I  know 
the  immanence  and  majesty  of  the  Powera,  and  I  am  Rlad, 
O,  BO  glad!" 

Bnt  to  forget  the  Inner  Voice,  the  Hidden  Word,  ia  to 
<lrift'away  from  Power  and  find  the  body  weak  and  failing. 

**Haat  thon  not  brought  all  thia  affliction  apon  thy- 
self, in  that  thon  haat  forsaken  the  Lord  thine  own  pinner 
Fountain  of  Power?"  The  prophet  continued: 

"And  now,  what  art  thou  doing  at  Sihor  drinking  ita 

watera? 

*' Thine  own  wickedness  shall  correct  thee,    and    thy 

back-slidiags  shall  reprove   thee!     Know    therefore    that 

it  ia  an  error  and  bitter,  that  thou  haat  forsaken   the   way 

of  the  Spiritual  Self,  tby  Lord  I 

"Long  ago  I  broke  thy  yoke  and  freed  thee,  and   thou 

aaidst,  'I  will  no  more  transgress;'  when  upon  every  high 

hill  and  under  every  green  tree  thou  wanderest  away  from 

Mel 

"  Though  thou  wash  thee  with  nitre,   and    take    much 

aoap,  j^e^ithine  iniquity  is  marked  before  me. 

"Setum,  back-sliding  child,  and  I  will  heal  thee. 
Take  up  again  the  thoughts  of  Righteousness  and  truth. 
(Jnere  meana  the  Inner  Voice  which  speakain  every  aoul, 
and  woos  it  back  to  the  true  Source  of  Health  and  Power.) 

"Oh,  wandering  child,  waah  thine  heart  from  wick- 
edneaa,  that  thou  mayeat  be  healed.  How  long  ahall  thy 
vain  thoughtm  lodge  within  thee?" 

Vain  thoughta  cannot  hurt  much  unleaa  they  do  lodge 
withm  the  mentality.  One  is  not  to  blame  for  a  tempta- 
tion, nor  for  a  wrong  thought;  but  he  ia  to  blame  for  giv- 
ing them  lodging. 

That  healing  practice  is  beat  which  heals  the    patient 


THE    LIFE  235 


the  qaickeat,  and  keeps  him  well  the  longest.  To  practice 
ia  to  ezerciae  the  art  of  healiof^.  The  practice  of  any  sci- 
ence is  its  application,  the  carrying  out  in  action  the 
theory  of  healing.  The  word  "practice"  ia  from  the 
French  word  pratique. 

Health  cannot  appear  in  the  physical  until  the  ideal 
of  health  appears  in  the  mental. 

The  healer  is  only  the  instrament  in  whom  the  power 
moves.  His  office  is  to  awaken  the  soal,  to  aroase  its 
torpid  mentality  and  point  it  to  the  truth  of  its  being.  In 
order  to  do  this,  he  mnst  tell  it  the  absolute  truth :— not 
what  he  may  be  or  become,  there  is  nothing  potential  ^nor 
contingent  about  it.  Tell  him  .what  he  ia,  in  Truth,  al- 
ready aound  and  well  in  every  part.  This  is  true  prac- 
tice. 

There  are  two  aspects  to  prayer:    1st.  Explore  the  Un- 

manifest  until  you  find  the  thing  you  need  in  Being.  2nd. 
Name  it ;  call  it  forth ;  breathe  into  it  the  Breath  of  Life 
and  let  it  become  a  living,  manifest  reality. 

Healing  is  a  mental  process  only.  If  you  can  give  a 
pill  that  will  make  a  man  believe  he  is  going  to  get  well, 
the  belief  will  save  him.  It  is  like  the  rock  the  colored 
woman  put  in  to  season  her  cabbage.  She  said  it  did  just 
as  well  as  bacon,  when  she  threw  in  a  bit  of  lard  or  but- 
ter with  it.  So  it  will  not  make  much  difference  to  the  ac- 
tive or  present  consciousness  whether  you  gi^e  the  pill  or 
not,  so  you  manage  to  secure  the  right  mental  condition. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  belief  is  founded  upon  the  pill, 
its  health  will  be  built  upon  sand.  It  is  known  that  soda 
will  sweeten  a  sour  stomach ;  but  at  the  same  time  it  will 
weaken  the  natural  digestive  powers  of  the  stomach. 
They  will  stand  back  and  say  to  you  and  your  drug, — "if 
you  are  running  this  business,  I  will  take  a  nap."  And 
BO  they  retire  from  active  duty. 

Prof.  Jos.  M.  Smith,  M.  D.,  of  the  New  York  College 
of  Physicians,    wrote    not    long    since:— "All 


286  THE    LIFE 


which  enter  into  the  circulation,  poison  the  hlood    in  the 
same  manner  ae  do  poieona  that  produce  diaeAsel" 

Then  of  courae  medicinea  produce  diaeaaaal  And  they 
do  it  by  temporarily  preventing  Nature' a  power  to  heal 
and  restore. 

Many  eminent  doctors  mi^ht  l>e  quoted  along  theae 
iinea. 

Dr.  Clark  wrote:  '*A11  our  curative  agenta  are  poiaon 
and,  aa  a  consequence,  every  dose  diminishes  the  pa- 
tient's vitality."  Dr.  Evens,  F.  R.  S.,  of  London,  said: 
"The  popular  medical  system  haa  neither  philoaophy  nor 
common  aense  to  commend  it  to  confidence."  Sir  John 
Forbet*,  who  waa  physician  to  the  Queen,  aaid,  "More  pa- 
tienta  get  well  without  medicine,  and  still  more  in  apite  of 
it."  (I  guess  he  was  trying  to  persusde  the  Queen  not  to 
take  it,  and  I  think  that  may  be  one  reason  why  she  lived 
so  long  and  so  well.) 

The  great  French  physician  says,  * '  Medicine  is  a  great 
humbug.  Science,  indeed!  It  is  nothing  like  acience." 
(No.  Science  is  orderly  arrangement  of  knowledge.  Sir 
Ashby  Cooper,  the  well-known  English  doctor,  saya,  "The 
acience  of  medicine  is  founded  on  conjecture."  Then  it  ia 
not  a  science.)  Dr.  J.  Johnson,  F.  R.  S.,  declared  that  It 
waa  his  opinion  that  if  there  were  no  doctors  of  any  kind 
there  would  be  less  sickness  and  less  mortality.  I  do  not 
doubt  this  statement!  And  I  greatly  admire  these  emi- 
nent doctors  for  having  the  breadth  and  magnanimity  to 
openly  express  their  honest  convictions. 

Jesus  understood  and  pracficcc/ the  true  way  of  heal- 
ing. His  constant  efiFort  was  to  secure  right  tnental  con- 
ditiona  in  the  world.  He  told  the  people  they  were 
blessed  when  they  were  pure  in  heart.  Blest  in  every- 
thing,— full  of  prosperity,  health  and  happiness.  To  be 
pure  in  heart,  means  pure  m  thought.  To  be  pure  in 
thought  means  to  have  health  of  body.  The  heart  or  men- 
tality that  is  pure  haa  nothing  contrary  to  goodnesa  in  It. 


THE     LIFE 


23T 


Jeau«  said  murder  io  thought  ia  murder:  that  be  who 
thinketb  adultery  b»(h  committed  it.  Tbie  laogoage  ia 
plain.  The  "stale  of  aiJnd"  19  always  the  caaee  of  error 
or  diseaae  which  ebow«  to  tbe  body.  The  act  is  but  proof 
of  the  deed  in  tbe  heart.  When  all  people  think  only  right 
tbonghtB,  bodtea  will  no  more  need  treatmentB.  A  be- 
loved one  has  esid  : 

"It  is  the  first  uiovenient  of  a  healthy  body  to  have  a 
bealtby  mind.  The  mind  can  be  while  as  the  winds  of 
tbe  Shekinah  of  God  by  jiiat  dropping  certain  words  ont 
of  ite  fingers." 

It  is  important  to  have  underatendiag.  Ooe  in  tbe 
naderstaDdJng  hnowa  how, — and  is  able  to  keep  himself 
pure  and  free  trom  the  invasion  of  foreign  error.  If  in- 
nocent bubiea  bad  tbe  underatandinR'  they  would  never 
set  eick.  To  know  the  truth  of  being  ia  aalvation,  for  tbis 
knowledtfe  gnides  one  into  all  wiedoin.  That  i»,  they  know 
jael  the  beat  course  to  take  in  every   vicissitude  in  life. 

"When  the  Spirit  of  Truth  ia  cotae  it  will  gtiide  70U 
into  «l)  TrntI)." 

Then  let  it  come.  Invite  it,  accept  it.  If  you  do  not 
yet  know  hojr.  the  trne  healer  can  send  you  aucb  waves 
cf  truth  and  tight  as  to  open  every  prison  cell  and  bring 
7on  the  freeing  snnehine  of  knowledge  uato  aalvation. 

Tou  need  not  send  for  a  doctor  (o  cure  the  body,  nor  a 
clergyman  to  cure  the  aoul.  The  art  of  healing  consists 
in  eslahlisbment  of  true  thoughts  in  the  heart  and  iinder- 
■tkoding  in  the  mind.  C.  J.  B 

"I  am  the  Resurrection  and  the  Life,"  used  at  the  foot 
ol  Frontispiece  in  the  April  issue  of  The  Life.  typiRea  the 
ecatuay  of  one  repealing  the  words.  To  say  it.  brings  one 
'n  conscious  touch  with  tbe  I  AM,  and  into  rhythm  with 
'is  Powers. 

■    RESENERATION 

^B  BY   P.  B.  OOWD 

I  The  Power  of  Angelic  Love — Sexuality,   Bplritually  Inter- 

preted—The Mystery  of  the  Soul— How  Miraclea  are  Per- 
formed—Man's  Chemical  Activities— The  Power  of  the 
Imaginatfao— The  Cosmic  Couscloo^nes'*— Ths  PosBibillties 
ot  Love— Mediumsh-p  and  Ha  ControlB- The  Dwellera  of 
the  Threshold- The  Value  ot  C ell  bacy - 1 m  mortality  in  the 
Flesh— Christ  and  the  Resarreetlon—Sonl  Mntei  and  800I 
Marriage— The  Valae  of  Intellect  in  Regeneraiion  -  Hoff 
Heaven  and  Hetl  are  Created— The  Cuiture  of  Adeplabip — 
A  Meeange  from  the  Brotherhood.  Cloth  l^l;  pcetpald. 

UAN  PUB.  00.  -  -  -  -  SALEM.  MASS. 


i 


M  £TAPHYSIC  ALP£RIODICALS 

THB  NEW  THOUGHT.— Monthly  Joarnal  for  Psychic 
Clab;  Sydney  Flower,  Wm.  Walker  AlkinaoB,  Bditora: 
aO  The  Aaditorinm  Bldg.,  Chicas^o.  $1.00  m  year— Minples 
free. 

THB  HIGHBR  LAW,— monthly,  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a 
copy ;  foreiKQ*  ^*  H.  W.  Dreaaer,  Editor  and  manager, 
272  Congresa  at,  Boston. 

EXPRESSION  :— A  jonmal  of  Mind  and  Thoaght,  pal>. 
liahed  monthly.    (te6d  per  annnm  net  ($1.98).    W.  laacke* 
211  Edgware  Koad  W.,  London,  Eng. 

THE  INTERPRETER.— leaned  monthly  in  the  Divine 
Tear  and  devoted  to  "The  Final  Thinga.^'  Exponent  of 
the  "School  of  Interpretation."  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  aale  on  newe  dtanda.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  93S  Fine  Arte  Bldg.,  Chicago,  111. 

DAS  WORT.— A  German  magazine,  devoted    to  Divine 
Healing  and  practical  Chriatianity^^$l    per    year.     H.  H. 
Schroeder,  editor  and  publisher,  2622    sooth    12th    atreet, 
St  Louia,  Mo. 

HARMONY.— A  monthly  magazine  devoted  to  Divine 
Science,  the  Chriat  method  of  healing.  C.  L.  and  M.  E. 
Cramer,  editors  and  publishers  3360  17th  St,  San  Fran- 
ciaco,  Cal.     Send  stamps  for  sample  copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  Ethics,  Edited  by 
Francis  Edgar  Mason,  No.  424  Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N. 
Y.  Published  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  2B 
cent  lectures  as  Premiums. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,— A  monthly  journal  of  occultiam, 
published  by  Chas.  W.  Smiley,  Washington,  D.  C.  $1.00  a 
year.     10  cents  for  sample  will  be  applied  on  subscription. 

UNITY.— A  monthly  metaphysical  paper,  $1  a  year. 
Published  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  McGee  street, 
Kansaa  City,  Mo. 


THAT 
FRAUD 
ORDER 


Is  still  main* 
taincd  by  the 
U.  S.  PosUl 
Autho  r  i  t  i  c  s 


THE  PKOPI#£  ahoald  know  about 

HELEN  WILMANS 

Whom  the  U.  8.  Postal  Authorities  condemn  as  a 
FRAUD  and  deprive  of  her  mail  and  property 
without  hearing,  trial  or  chance  of  redress.  Read 
her  remarkable  book 

THK  CONQUEST  OF  DEATH 

The  Book  of  the  century— reduced,  to  02.  A  lim- 
ited number  only  for  sale  at  this  price,  to  bring 
the  book  within  the  reach  of  all  who  aspire  to 
break  the  old  chains  and  reach  for  nobler  aima 
and  higher  ideals.     Address 

Wilmans  Publishing  House,  box  IS,  Seabreeze,  Fla. 


OUR  NEW  OFFER  FOR  1902 

KSUciir[\cr  8  "llagagii^e  for  oi\e.  \fear 
ana  oi\e  of  cTrof.  lOeltnyer  8  lec- 
turer* "uri\tu(t«oi\»      for  oi>«   dollar 


Having  obteiaed  tbe  sole  right  to  pnbliah  Prof.  Welt- 
mer'a  Lectures,  we  have  choeen  "Inluilion"  as  betag  the 
beat  one  for  our  readere.  Tbie  Lecture  ia  pricted  on  fine 
white  paper,  handaomely  aet  up  in  plain,  large  type  and 
boaad  in  heavy  cover  paper.  We  purpose  to  give  each 
of  oar  yearly  aobBcrihers,  and  every  one  eabacrlbing  be- 
fore the  tirat  of  Jane,  IU02,  one  of  tbeee  valuable  littl« 
books.  This  is  an  opportunity  to  obtain  one  of  Profes- 
sor Weltmer'a  best  lectures  free,  which  under  other  cir- 
camstunces  would  cost  you  one  dollar.  This  is  one  of  the 
strongest  lectures  ever  given  by  Profeaaor  Weltmer  and 
it  deals  with  a  subject  wholly  new.  It  holds  within  itself 
a  line  of  nuccese  for  many.  It  Is  the  production  of  a  aac- 
Cesslttl  man  and  carries  with  it  his  basic  priaciples  of 
achievement.  If  yon  would  be  aucceasful,  tben  provide 
yoorself  with  the  writinKs  of  succeasful  men.  This  Lec- 
ture teaches  you  on  which  of  yonr  impreaeions  to  depend, 
and  also  how  to  place  yourself  in  a  position  to  receive  im- 
pressions which  if  relied  upon  will  bring  you  success. 
Failare  would  be  impoesitile  for  the  man  who  asee  this 
little  book  as  a  guid**.  It  doea  not  contain  any  perplexing 
theories,  but  Is  full  of  the  aimple  problems  to  be  met  in 
everyday  life,  theae  problems  if  met  equarely  and  accord- 
ing to  the  teachioga  of  Professor  Weltmer  will  result  in 
eaccesa.     Send  ns  one  dollar  for  one    year's    aubscriplioa 


}  Wellmer's  Magazine  and  recelvt 
'  tion"  Ifee.     Address, 


;opy    of    ■In 


WELTAER  PUBLISHING  COMPANY. 

206  South  Aih  Street.  Nevada,  MiMOurt. 


BOOKS  FOR  SAL£      ^      i(P       ^r 

OUR  own  PUBLICATIONS. 

« 

Life's  Spiral  Steppin^^  Stooes  and   Hij^bway   Viewa, 

an  inspired  treatise  of  Trnth,  by  £llebard.    Fine 

paper,  gold  lettered f  .90 

Musical  Romances,  Aimee  M.  Wood;  paper,  BOo,  odotH  LOO 
Words  of  Life  Triumphant,   a  Treatment  of  Truth; 

Declara 10 

About   Some  Fallacies— tract— A.  P.  Barton;  Oc;  per 

doaen 85 

The  Mother  of  the   Livings;    solves   the    mystery   ol 

making:  the  Word  flesh ;  by  C.  Josephine  Barton, 

antique  paper 00 

Evangel  Ahvaflah;  or  the  Wliite  Spectrum;  a  noval 

by  C.    Josephine  Barton:  cloth LOO 

Stray  Thoughts:  a  small  book  of  verses,  bom  in  the 

ouiet  Ota   Missouri   village;   by    M.    Josephine 

Conger;  antique  paper 89 

Healing  Thoughts,    bv  C.    Josephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  gold,  90c ;   white   silk   cloth LOO 

1  he  Bible,  I  n  Historical  and  Critical  Study;  by  A.  P. 

Barton 01 

The  A  B  C  of  Truth,  26  Basic  Lessons  in  the    Science 

of  Life;  A.  P.Barton 29 

The  Bible  and  Eternal  Punishment;  A.  P.  Barton...      .19 

Faith's  Fruition;  A.  P.  Barton 19 

^ihy  Are  We  Here?  or  The  Meaning  and  Purpose  of 

this  Incarnation ;  A.  P.Barton 19 

Dorothy's  Travels  in  Nowhere  Land,  and  Return  to 

Olory  Tsland,  invenile,  bv  KfRi^  R.  Blodor^tt Iff 


44 


THE  SECRET  OF  THE  I  AM" 

A  reveUtion  of  the  Real  Self.  Unveiling,  disclosing  and 
explaininff  the  SOMETHING  WITHIN.  Not  for  sale,  bat 
a  copy  wul  be  mailed  FREE  (on  receipt  of  postage  stamp) 
to  any  one  who  may  feel  moved  to  ask  for  It. 

WiUiam  Walker  Atkinson^    303  Auditorium  Bldg.^  Chioago 


JUST  OUT     !      !      !      THE  NEW  BOOK 

GREATEST  REVEUTION  OF  THE  AGE 

Send    lO    cents  for  descriptive  booklet  to 
LKVI  WILSON  PLAIT,  P.  O.  Box  3fi8.  DENVER,  COLO. 

Write  us  TO  -  D/1 F  for  free  Booklet  on 

The    Rosi 

Ealian  PubliBhing  Co.,  Salem,  Mass. 


CONTENTS 

Frontispiece,  Portrait  of  the  Editor, 

How  May  I  Win? 243 

Little  Lcasona  in  Blohim 248 

Meditations,  by  Kaxton    249 

Dr.Sarak 255 

A  Good  Testimonial 255 

Bible  Lessons 257 

Living  Thoughts .M2 

Read  This 263 

Key-Notes ,264 

Healing  Thoughts ,265 

For  the  Children 269 

Correspondence .27S 

New  Bookm 276 

TheLife 279 

Vrilia  Heights 280 


^  ^    THC  DOUBLE  MAN 

OR 

Tbe  I^ife  and  Training  of  a  Mrstlc 

A  Novel  by  F.  B.  Dowd 

Synopsis. 

The  Hero  Joins  tbe  Rrotherbood— His  Sittings  with  the 
Magio  Mirror— How  He  fell  in  Love— His  Oooult  Tindning— 
Astral  Projection— Black  Magic — Conscioas  Separation  of  Bool 
and  Body— Hie  Wonderful  Experiences  in  tbe  Astral— He  Vis- 
its the  Abode  of  tbe  Dead— Importance  of  Love — He  Beoomas 
Pby^cally  Imroortal— Adeptahip— He  Visits  HeU— Heaven- 
Nirvana  and  the  New  Jerusalem— He  Reports  to  (the  Reader— 
His  Advice  to  Neophytes. 

Cloth,  fl.OO.    Postpaid. 

eUUAN  PUB.  OO.  ....  SALBM,  MASS. 

JUST  OUT     !      !      !      THE  NEW  BOOK 

GREATEST  REVEUTION  OF  THE  AGE 

Send    lO    cents  for  descriptive  booklet  to 
LEVI  WILSON  PLATT,  P.  O.  Box  368,  DENVER,  COLO. 


V 


V 


THE      LIFE 


I 


Row  may  1  mm? 


YES:  "I"  ie  firat  in  the  bearta  of  all.  There  are 
philanlhropiBtB  and  Iheorelical  altraieta,  but  at 
Ibe  bottom  of  all  ecbemee  and  enlerpriBea  ia  Ibe 
ego  of  the  actor.  Une  is  ambilioua  to  be  great  in  doing 
good,  ano'her  to  get  the  approval  of  bis  own  cooscieoce, 
for  be  ia  miatrable  without  it.  and  another  to  pleaee  God 
and  get  a  crowu  full  of  etare  in  heaven  redounding  to  the 
eternal  glory  of  bimeelf  and  God.  But,  reduced  to  its 
laat  analjei*,  aelt  ia  tbe  well-apriog  of  all  enterpiiaea,  am- 
bltiona  and  Industries.  Each  one  ma;^  truly  aajr,  "Tbe 
reason  I  nork  ia  that  I  deaire  ease  of  conscience  and  tbe 
approval  of  men,  and  success." 

Id  some,  one  of  these  three  objects  of  deaire  is  alrong- 
er  tban  tbe  others  but  in  every  person  they  are  all  there. 
Some  seek  approval  of  conscience  maialy.  This  ie  tbe 
■noet  aubtle  form  of  sellJebness  of  all.  It  nsnalty  poaea  ae 
On>eIBefanpt>s.  People  afflicted  with  it  aay,  "I  want  to 
help  others)  1  don'l  want  money  or  power  for  my  own 
aae;  I  want  it  to  help  othera  with."  Then  let  others  have 
it.  They  will  probably  know  what  to  do  with  it  when  ihey 
have  earned  it,  much  better  than  they  would  if  it  came 
ta  them  through  your  charity.  Earn  and  get  what  you 
Deed  yourself  and  let  othera  do  the  eame.  Dont  be  ao  pre- 
aomptnoua  as  to  suppose  that  good  aiii^t  come  to  others 
through  yon.  I  want  money  for  my  own  use — not  to  hoard 
nor  to  nee  in  htirlfiil  nays,  but  to  buy  what  I  need  for  my 


244  THE    LIFE 


family  and  in  my  bnaineaa,  aa  well  aa  for  pleaanre  and 
aatittfactioa. 

Some  aay,  "I  want  to  be  a  healer  in  order  to  help  anf- 
ieviim  humanity,  not  that  I  may  make  money  by  it." 

That  ia  a  laudable  ambition.  But  why  do  yea  keep 
•ayiof^  that  to  others?  For  approval,  of  course.  And, 
don't  you  know  you  cannot  give  your  good  to  othera? 
They  must  give  aomething  in  exchange  in  order  to  re- 
ceive. If  they  have  money  and  you  need  money,  that  ia 
what  they  must  give.  And  it  is  right,  good  for  both  them 
and  yourself,  that  you  should  require  them  to  pay  for 
your  work. 

The  free  will  offering  plan  is  a  fraud.  It  not  only  foB> 
ters  and  encourages  meanness  and  paupeiidm,  but  it  ia  a 
deception.  The  people  who  are  loudest  in  their  profes- 
sions of  making  no  charges  are  the  most  eager  and  hun- 
gry of  all  for  the  charity  nickel.  The^'  are  constantly  ar- 
guing and  pleading  that  it  is  best  for  all  to  be  liberal, 
and  many  of  them  are  always  treating  for  money — to  come 
to  them  from  other  people,  of  course.  Better  be  honest 
and  open  and  business  like  and  make  a  definite  charge  for 
your  work. 

The  begging  plan  of  the  churches  is  little  better.  They 
pray  to  God  to  make  people  liberal  and  then  poke  a  bas- 
ket under  their  noses,  with  a  hungry  look.  The  free  will 
offering  Science  worker  treats  the  people  silently  to  be 
just  and  generous,  sneaking  up  on  their  blind  side,  as 
it  were,  and  then  holds  out  a  temptation  for  them  to  be 
mean  and  stingy. 

Better  be  open  and  business  like.  If  you  want  the 
money  and  need  it  (and  who  does  not?),  set  a  price  on 
your  work  and  teach  people  the  most  important  and  need- 
ed lesson  that  they  cannot  get  something  for  nothing,  nor 
a  dollar's  worth  for  a  penny  contribution. 

People  are  universally  trying  to  win  four  things: 
Life,  Health,  Wealth  and    Fame.    Some    more   especially 


THE    LIFE 


245 


one  ^hati  the  otbera,  according  aa  «ach  feela  need  or  oa- 
lite  bent.  If  oneia  beld  in  glootn  by  the  shadow  of  deatb, 
be  believes  life  to  he  (be  one  thiajf  needlnl.  He  works  to 
win  life.  Anotber  ia  ait-k.  He  believes  beallh  ia  tbe  great- 
eat  thing:  in  the  world.  He  seeks  that  above  all  elae.  Tbe 
poor  atan  who  is  in  debt  and  sees  etarvatioD  and  rags  in 
bis  dreama,  tbinka  money  ie  the  greatest  earthly  f^ood, 
and  seeks  that  first  and  last.  And  there  are  eonie  wbo 
nalarally  crave  fume,  notoriety,  the  world's  applause. 
They  will  often  sacrifice  all  else,  even  life,  for  it. 

I  bave  named  the  foar  objecta  of  tbe  world's  queet  is 
tbe  order  of  their  importance  and  value,  the  greateat  first, 
and  not  in  the  order  of  popnierity  or  nnmbera  of  tbe 
seeker  By  this  scale  I  woald  arranjje  them,  Wealth, 
Realtb.  Fame.  Life.  Almost  all  are  scramblinft  for  mon- 
ey, even  aacrificint;  life  and  healtb  for  it;  a  majority  are 
seeking  health,  many  want  fame,  and  while  all  want  life, 
(ew  are  eeekine  it  Intelligently  and  almost  all  regard 
dealb  as  inevitable,  ai  working  dissolution  in  the  vital 
centera  of  every  individual. 

But  nowadays  people  are  beginning  to  seek  tbe  per- 
petnaiion  of  life   more.     "How  may  I  live  forever,    or    at 


I    becuming  a  popular  qne 
today  ac  earnest    denial 


a  prin- 
And 


least  aa  long 
tioo.  "Then 
tbe  hearts  of 

These  ere  moa 
Clple,  an  incentive 
the  results  maat  b 
principle.  They  a 
lengtbenioK  of  the  hua 
cases  of  "green  old  age, 
etc. 

Shall  we  win?  We  shall.  Tbe  universal  effort  to 
perpetuate  life  in  the  body  ia  not  meaningless  and  cannot 
prove  (utile.  Let  us  steadily  forge  ahead.  We  who  ^were 
bora  and  reared  ia  the  old  mortality  ways    may    not    win 


DO  death" 
ny  tbousanda. 

>8t  aignificant  facts.  They  poii 
ve  that  lies  deep  in  human  n 
be  in  accord  with  the  activ 
Iready  beginning  to  tie  i 


of 


istenct 


theories  of  perpetual  yontb, 


246  THE    LIFE 


the  prize  for  oureelvea,  but   we  will  help   our  children   to 

win. 

And  who  would  not  be  perfectly  well?  How  many 
are  perfectly  well?  It  is  true  that  medication  has  injured, 
undermined  or  ruined  the  health  of  the  majority  of  the 
people  of  civilized  countries.  They  have  been  dm^^ged 
to  death  or  into  hopeless  invalidism. 

But  there  is  now  a  universal  awakening:  to  the  truth  of 
the  situation  and  many  people  aie  seeking  health  no 
longer  in  the  filthy  or  corrosive  contents  of  labeled  bot- 
tles and  coated  pellett*.  Nor  are  they  so  much  running 
here  and  there  with  the  hope  of  being  humbugged  into 
health  by  drinking  unwholesome  mineral  waters.  They 
are  beginning  to  seek  within  themselves  for  the  true  foun- 
tain of  health.  We  teach  and  advocate  and  demonstrate 
the  doctrine  of  mental  healing  as  the  only  healing.  All 
healing  that  has  ever  been  done  has  been  by  mind  alone, 
usually  brought  into  activity  indirectly  through  belief  in 
something  that  does  not  heal.  Now  we  appeal  to  mind 
for  direct  action  without  the  humbug.  And  the  results 
prove  the  correctness  of  our  teaching.  We  are  winning 
greater  and  greater  victories  every  day. 

The  healer  who  is  true  to  original  principles  and 
does  not  permit  himtself  to  be  sidetracked  by  isms  and  ol- 
ogies  and  oriental  fakirism,  is  doing  better  and  stronger 
work  every  day.  I  have  just  raised  three  persons  pro- 
nounced hopelessly  stricken  with  fatal  disease,  apoplexy, 
paralysis,  typhoid,  and  doctors  aud  friends  stand  in  won- 
derment and  awe.  But  I  know  that  only  natural  law  has 
been  brought  to  bear  and  no  miracle  has  been  wrought. 
Greater  things  than  these  shall  follow. 

Poverty  is  universal  on  earth.  The  few  hold  the 
wealth,  the  multitudes  struggle  and  endure  privation. 
Yet  all  seek  and  greatly  desire  a  competence.  Shall 
they  win?  Some  will,  some  will  not.  Who  will  win?  Those 
who  know  the  law  of  supply  and  stand  firmly  true  to  it. 


Tbis 


That  yon  B 


s  tbe  word  faithfully  and  serenely,  be- 
r  rj|{ht  to  have    what    you 


I 
I 


Ijeving  in  tta  power  and  i 
desire  sod  need. 

i.  That  you  work  and  plan  ander  tbe  Kuidance  and 
in  tbe  atreu^^lb  of  your  owa  Source  Being. 

3.  That  yoii  be  hont'Sl  and  juat  in  your  dealingB, 
especially  toward  tboae  who  have  taught  you  and  treated 
yon  in  the  waye  of  tile.  Don't  fail  to  paj-  the  healer  and 
teacher  and  publiaher  of  the  paper  you  lake  ae  aeon  aa 
yon  can.  It  will  btintf  yon  proaperity  you  cannot  get  un- 
til yon  do  Ibis. 

4.  That  you  nse  what  you  have  left  after  paving  your 
debts,  jndicionely,  under  (guidance  of  Infinite  Wisdom. 

6.  That  ynu  don't  norry  or  complain,  whatever  oc- 
curs. It  ia  icnporlant  that  yon  ahoutd  train  yonreelf  out 
of  tbat  babii  of  frettini;  and  eiKbing  and  groaninfi,  if  yon 
would  win  supply. 

6.  That  yon  live  both  bountifully  and  economically, 
neither  etiniing  nor  wasting.  Live  and  esprese  actively 
what  yon  aflirm.  Othetwiae  you  cannot  externalize  wbat 
yon  see  in  the  nomanifest. 

7.  That  yon  be  brave;  fear  nothing,  eepeclally  fail- 
ure. Titboo  that  word  aad  eucshine  away  its  shadow, 
Tbua  yon  win  a  competence,  abundance. 

l*an]e,  true  lame,  comes  by  inversion.  If  yon  seek  it 
dircectly,  it  fiera  from  yon.  bides  away.  If  you  do  good 
and  ttim  yonr  back  on  the  noioriety  of  il,  earing  nothing 
at>oat  what  people  aay  or  thiok  of  yon,  fame  eeeks  yon. 

This  is  the  law.  Yon  do  not  deserve  praise  for  self- 
aceking.  But  if  you  seek  only  to  be  of  use  in  tbe  world, 
yon  both  deserve  and  receive  the  world's  homage. 

Jeans  is  tbe  moat  famous  man  tbat  ever  lived,  and  be 
never  did  or  sought  anything  for  himself, 

You  will  win  as  aoon  as  yon  deserve  encceaa.  Learn 
tbe  law  and  abide  by  it  and  you  aball  have   Life,    Healtb, 


Wealth  and  Fame. 


248  THE    LIFE 


Cittle  Ce$$on$ 


in  Elobim 


NO.    X. 
How  C#  CIve. 

ONE  CANNOT  know  how  to  live  unless  he  has   an 
idea  of  what  he  is  and  why    he    ia    living.    The 
idea  in  the  nearest  one  can  get  to  the  knowledge 
of  any  Unmanifest  Reality. 

The  divine  idea  of  man  is  God's  highest  work,  and  the 
idea  in  man  is  the  result  ot  man's  loftiest  conception. 

If  I  give  some  one  a  true  idea  of  what  he  is,  the  way 
to  live  will  begin  at  once  to  open  to  his  knowledge;  vnd 
ttie  why  he  is  living  will  naturally  dawn  in  his  con^cioas- 
nesB.  When  a  man  gets  away  from  the  idea  of  who  he  ia, 
he  is  side-tracked,  and  loses  eight  of  what  he  is  living  tor. 

Tradition  is  an  ignorant  brakeman  who  haa  aide- 
tracked  many  a  through  train. 

The  shedding  of  blood  would  not  pat  that  train  back 
upon  the  right  track.  Baptism  and  the  breaking  of  bread 
could  not  do  it.  God  will  not  come  down  and  do  it.  There 
is  but  one  thing  that  can,— that  is  Reason. 

The  ideas  tradition  holds  may  have  worked  out  beauti- 
fully in  ancient  times,  but  they  are  wrong  for  today. 
Reason  is  the  only  one  that  can  fix  that  train  back  in  the 
right  Road  and  make  it  make  time. 

So,  employ  Reason,  and  turn  Tradition    off.     He    is    a 

faithful  old  servant  "of  the  fathers,''  but  will  not  do  for 
us.  As  I  heard  a  man  sa>  of  some  one,  he  "must  go  away 
down  and  sit  back." 

By  reasoning  we  reach  true  ideas.  An  idea  is  what 
the  mentality  perceives  after  thinking  in  certain  linea. 
Every  right  thought  is  a  brick  in  the  structure  of  the 
idea. 

The  body  is  not  the  manifestation  of  the  man,  bat   of 

(Continued  on  page  281,) 


THE    LIFE 


meditations 


» 


WHEN  I 


BRIGHT  emiltnt;  Spring  marcbee    down 
lleye  and  awakeua  the  Howera  and  aels 
birda  to  Bingiaf;,  tbere    are    voices    that 
whiaper  to  the  open  heart,  and  awaken  memoriee    that  of- 
ten aeem  to  reach  beyond  the  limited  period  of   tbie    life. 
The  fragrance  of  crab  apple  bloBBoma  takes    me    back    to 
tbe  earlieet  and  aweeteat  memoitea  of   boyhood,  and  there 
ia  BOmethioK  'u    theae    memoriea  which    eeema    nneartb- 
3j.     For  when  as  a  boy  I  OBed  to  wander  among    the    low 
'Ibicketa,  bloom-laden  and    Bweet-amelllng.     my    thoaghta 
"Were  not  of  Earth  aa  men  generally  think  of    it   and    aa    I 
Slave  aince  learned  to  regard  it.     My  thougbta  and  my  im- 
'S>olaea  were  ancb  aa  radiant  nature  was  able   to  move  and 
kindle  in  a  yonni;  sonl    entirely    free    from    the   chilling 
Voncb  of  conventional  formaliem.     Associated  with    theae 
vnemon'es  ia  a  pidtire  of   a  parsdiee  of  birde  and    flowers, 
entirely  free  from  marring  inflnencee  or  tbe  aaggeatlon  of 
^}«Ath  or  Borrow  or  pain  or  anything  that   makes    discord 
An  batnan  lives. 


.Again,  tbe  aong  of  tbe  lark  in  the  joyona  aeaaon  of 
Ksest-biding  never  faila  to  snggeet  to  me  aweet  strains  of 
vmtiBlc  which  I  have  never  beard,  bnt  which  naed  (o  ring 
s.  u  my  eara  when,  a  mere  child,  I  played  in  tbe  widfl 
^Amootb  fnrrow  behind  the  big  prairie  aod-plow,  and  Ha- 
%ened  to  tbe  clear  notes  of  my  favorite  bird.  I  need  to 
^=^atcb  faint  echoes  of  dintaot  mnsic  of  indescribable  sweet- 
*=se»B,  and  wonid  sometimes  tarn  and  look  far  away  over 
^  %e  wide,  reaplendent,  rolling  ocean  of  green  prairie  to  see 
^>  I  conid  deacry  any  object  whence  tbe  notes  conid  pro* 
^«ed.     Sometimes  I  imagined    the    ecboea    aonnded    from 


250  THE    LIFE 


above,  and  then  I  woald  look  among:  the  fpremt  white 
cloada  and  perchance  make  oat  among:  the  fleeting:  cload- 
forma  a  hnge  harp  with  myriada  of  atring^a.  Bat  these 
forma  woald  aoon  melt  away,  and  the  wina:a  of  my  imag:- 
ination  woald  be  clipped  abort  off  by  the  keen  edg^e  of 
command  reminding  me  that  water  waa  to  be  carried  to 
thiraty  followera  of  the  plow. 

«  « 
Wordaworth  intimatea  that  aach  vagae  reminiacencea 
aa  I  have  jaat  deacribed  indicate  a  previoaa  exiatence  an- 
der  happier  conditiona,  where  the  aoal  waa  trained  to  re- 
apond  to  the  angelic  atraina  of  mnaic  which  can  only  be 
faintly  echoed  on  the  Earth ;  and  that  the  bright  viaion^ 
of  the  ideal  land  were  not  born  in  the  imagination,  bat 
are  lingering  memoriea  of  acenea  throngh  which  the  aoal 
haa  paaaed.  Of  coarae  Wordaworth' a  intimation  ia  a  mere 
poetic  efferveacence.  The  fact  that  the  child  catchea  ech- 
oea  of  maaic  aweeter  than  can  be  prodaced  amid  the  din 
and  bnatle  of  the  preaent  earthly  exiatence,  ia  no  proof 
that  the  child  ever  heard  aach  maaic  in  a  former  exiatence. 
It  ia  entirely  without  jaatification  to  conaider  aach  an 
echo  of  angelic  maaic  a  memory.  It  ia  a  very  commonly 
recognised  principle  of  philoaopby  that  harmony  liea  hid- 
den in  the  aoal  far  deeper  than  expreaaion  can  reach.  A 
aimple,  gentle  atrain,  ander  favorable  conditiona,  ia  able 
to  atir  a  aaaceptible  aoal,  and  ao  toach,  aa  it  were,  ita  key 
note  that  ita  own  internal  harmony  may  be  keenly  felt. 
The  higheat  maaical  art  can  do  no  more,  and  the  aoal  that 
haa  not  aome  degree  of  internal  harmony    ia    deaf  to   all 


muaic,  heavenly  or  otherwiae. 


«  « 


If  it  be  aaked  where  the  aoal  got  ita  internal  harmony, 
if  not  from  a  former  exiatence,  the  anawer  ia  eaay  enoagh 
—ita  internal  harmony  grew  within  it  jaat  like  every  other 
power.  If  theae  powera  coald  not  have  been  conferred  aa 
an  original  endowment  in  the  preaent   exiatence,    neither 


THE     LIFE 


251 


conid  ibey  bave  been  ao  conferred  lo  a  pievinna  existence. 
At  least  the  asme  reaeons  that  would  lead  us  to  refer  an 
action  of  oar  miadB  in  Ibe  preBenl  life  to  an  ezperfence  la 
a  former  life,  would  with  equal  force  enable  na  to  refer 
tfae  same  actioniback  etill  furtber  to  atlll  more  remote  ez- 
iatencee,  and  we  have  entered  fairly  Into  the  dreary  aod 
interminable  metapbyeical  desert  plain  of  Egyptian  met- 
empejchoaiij.  Every  power  or  proclivity  which  we  poa- 
aeaa  tndividaally.  if  it  orl){iasted  anywhere,  may  just  aa 
well  have  originated  with  the  inception  of  the  present  ex- 
istence aa  anywhere  else. 


Bot  there  is  another  childiah  memory  clinging  to  me 
yet  which  has  logical  force  in  this  connection.  When  a 
small  boy  I  nsed  to  go  somelimes  to  a  cfantch  tbat  waa 
eitnated  in  the  edge  of  the  woods.  Someiimea  tbey  would 
bave  preaching  nnder  the  trees.  For  eome  reason  tbe 
place  inspired  me  with  a  erim,  lonesome,  dreary  sadneae 
which  was  well  nigh  unendurable.  My  first  remembrance 
of  tliie  feeling  connects  it  with  the  prayer  of  a  certain  old 
brother  who  had  a  very  long  face  and  a  very  solemn  voice. 
While  tbia  old  man  was  praying,  I  turned  away  from  the 
crowd  of  kneeling  brethren  and  aistera,  %valked  oDt  toward 
the  sun-baked  clay  road  and  followed  it  with  my  eye  over 
the  low  hills  where  it  seemed  (o  creep  and  squirm  under 
the  hot  snn  like  a  mighty  serpent.  Everything  seemed  to 
bold  its  breath  in  awe  of  the  solemnity  of  the  moment.  I 
tamed  toward  the  woods  to  find  relief  from  my  terrible 
loneliness.  But,  1  saw  nothing  to  cheer  me.  The  trees 
were  not  of  the  kind  I  was  accustomed  to  love  so  well, 
and  I  could  see  no  flowers.  Then  away  down  among  the 
white  oak  trees  I  heard  a  little  bird's  soft  note.  It  was  a 
prolonged,  thin  note,  and  caused  me  to  imagine  the  poor 
thing  was  dying  of  grief.  Imagine  yourself  placed  upon 
a  planet  where  there  exists  no  other  living  thing  except 
yourself,  and  that  the  inanimate    forms    around    you    are 


258  THE    LIFE 


endowed  with  an  indeecribably  eolema  aepeet,  and  yoa 
may  perhapa  have  aome  faint  conception  of  my  feeliaga-at 
tbat  time.  I  baTe  beard  the  aame  note  many  timea  aince 
and  foryeara  it  coat  me  an  effort  to  throw  off  the  aamnfeel* 
inff  of  lonelineaa.  Waa  tbia  a  memory?  The  lark'a  note 
bringa  aweetneaa  and  peace  and  joy;  thia  other  bird  aa|^i> 
geata  drearineia.  Why  ahoald  one  revive  a  memory  and 
the  other  not?  The  fact  ia,  neither  baa  anything  to  do 
with  memory  fnrther  than  to  renew  in  my  mind  the 
thongbte,  the  atragglea,  the  griefs,  the  joya  of  early  life. 

«  • 
My  lonelineaa  on  the  occaaion  referred  to    above  waa 

not  owing  to  any  revived  memory  of  deaolation  in  a  form- 
er existence.  I  have  since  learned  that  it  waa  the  direct 
and  immediate  reaalt  of  my  spiritnal  iaolation.  I  did  not 
nnderatand  it  then  and  it  cost  me  many  yeara  of  atmggle 
to  learn  ita  canae.  Those  good  people  were  apiritnally  very 
far  away  from  me.  I  had  come  to  the  meeting  expecting  to 
find  people  who  were  very  cloae  to  God.  I  waa  anxiona  to 
come  into  closer  relations  with  the  loving  Creator,  of 
whom  I  had  seen  glimpses  in  the  trees  and  flowera,  ana- 
abine  and  rain,  and  I  hoped  those  people  would  pnt  me 
fnrther  on  my  way.  When  I  became  aware  of  the  grim* 
ness  and  aeverity  of  their  worship,  I  aaapected  that  Ood 
waa  pleaaed  with  such  a  cmel  immolation  of  the  aoal'a 
joys,  and  that  the  sweet  communion  I  had  held  with  iia<^ 
tore  waa  nngodly.  I  waa  in  the  truest  aenae  a  loat  child 
anxiously  seeking  my  home,  and  when  I  went  to  tbat 
meeting  thinking  that  I  should  find  wise  and  godlike 
sonls  that  could  help  me  on  my  way,  to  my  horror  I  found 
everybody  and  everything  silently  but  surely  whispering 
to  me  that  I  had  been  all  the  time  wanJering  away  from 
home  instead  of  approaching  it,  that  the  beacon  lights 
which  I  had  already  seen  flash  before  me  were  not  the 
lights  of  my  home,  but  fleeting  illusions  only  calculated 
to  lure  me  to  destruction.    I  tried  to  tarn  myself  at>oat  in 


obt^feoce  lo  wbat  I  anppoeed  to  be   a  divtoe   oracli 
my  natural  impnlaea  impelled  me    in    my    foriner 
and  BO  tbe  »ttagg\e  of  years  began. 


I  at  last  learned  the  gieat  leeeon  of  my  life  and  of  all 
live*,  and  the  Bong  of  ibe  lark  ia  atill  full  of  eweetnCBa 
and  joy  for  tne.  and  crab  apple  bloeaomB  are  atill  my  de- 
liKbl,  bat  no  dolefal  wail  of  bird  or  beaat  or  impriaoned 
•oiil  of  fellow  man  can  brinft  back  into  my  heart  tbe  dreary 
loiieliiieaa  of  former  daya ;  for  1  bave  climbed  bigh  enooKb 
up  tbe  steep  of  life  to  aee  tbe  embattlemeotB  of  tbe  eternal 
city  wbicb  la  my  home.  The  ffttat  leaaon  ia  this,  God 
bimaalt  by  bit  apirit  apeske  to  every  aonl  whom  be  woaM 
tcacb.     All  other  voices  lead  aatray. 

Dr.  Sarak. 

(Aa  I  told  yon  last  month,  I  requested  our  CoogreH- 
mao  to  write  np  tbe  Dr.  Sarak  aeance  for  Tbe  Life-  Fol- 
lowinj;  ta  bia  letter  oo  tbe  aabject.— Ed.) 

Waabington,  D.  C,  May  7,  1902. 
A.  P.  Barton,  Eaq., 

Kanaaa  City,  Mo. 
Dear  Mr.  Barton: 

YOUR  LETT&K  ol  March  30tb  came  while  I  waa  at 
borne  in  Kanaaa  City.  It  waa  miaplaced  in  Ibe 
maaa  of  mail  matter  on  my  dealt  and  escaped  my 
attention.  I  anppoae  Ibe  matter  to  which  yoa  refer  ianow 
too  old  to  be  of  any  interest  to  yoar  readers.  Tbe  enter- 
tainment given  by  Dr.  Sarah  waa  a  aort  of  invited  affair 
■nd  I  therefore  had  aome  beaitancy  in  making  any  e9orl 
to  tincover  what  appeared  to  me  to  be  a  plain  case  of  fake. 
Bis  first  act  waa  to  canae  the  immediate  batching  of  wbat 
be  claimed  were  aome  fiab  egga,  scraped  from  a  piece  of 
pasteboard  into  a  disb  with  some  water  in  It,  Sarak'sarais 
were  tied  tightly  behind  him  with  a  strong  rope  by  Mr. 
Bromwell  of  Ohio  and  myaelf.  Be  was  seated  in  a  chair, 
the  bowl  placed  in  hie    lap  and  two    abeete    thrown    over 


: 


254  THE    LIFE 


him  front  and  back,  broaght  together  and  held  over  hia 
ahonldera  by  Mr.  Bromwell  and  myaelf.  He  theo  pro- 
ceeded to  go  into  what  he  called  a  trance  for  the  pnrpoae 
of  hatching  the  eggt.  His  body  waa  writhini^all  the  time 
and  it  appeared  to  me  that  the  effort  waa  to  either  woriE 
hia  handa  loote  or  twist  them  aroand  the  aide  ao  far  aa  to 
be  able  to  pat  aomething  into  the  bowl.  Once  I  dropped  my 
hand  holding  the  aheet,  on  hia  ahonlder  and  he  promptly 
atopped  the  performance,  came  ont  of  hia  trance  and  call- 
ed  to  hia  attendant  in  French  (Sarak  himaelf  doea  not  apeak 
in  Bngliah)  to  notify  aa  to  raiae  onr  handa  off  of  hia  ahoal- 
dera.  Another  time  I  purposely  allowed  the  aheet  to  aag^ 
in  front  ao  that  we  might  see  if  any  movementa  were  flee- 
ing on  nnder  it,  and  he  again  came  ont  of  the  trance  and 
told  the  attendant  to  tell  aa  to  hold  the  aheet  np  higher. 
Finally  he  announced  the  act  waa  completed,  we  raiaed  the 
and  there  were  several  tiny  fish  in  the  bowl  of  water;  hia 
handa  were  still  tied  behind  him.  Just  how  he  had  l>een  en- 
abled to  perform  the  act  I  do  not  know,  anleaa  in  twisting 
and  writhing  his  body  he  had  managed  to  work  hia  handa 
far  enough  around  to  put  the  fish  in  the  bowl,  bat  I  waa 
certain  had  the  eggs  been  hatched  by  some  aapematnral 
or  apiritual  influence,  there  would  have  been  no  particular 
necessity  for  keeping  him  so  well  covered  with  aheeta  and 
keeping  our   hands  off  bis  body. 

Hia  second  act  was  as  follows:  We  placed  a  wad  ol 
cotton  over  each  eye  and  then  bound  his  eyes  ap  securely 
with  bandages.  He  then  took  a  little  rod,  which  it  waa 
explained  to  the  audience  contained  the  spiritual  ether^ 
and  sat  down  in  a  ch<iir  and  worked  it  around  hia  eyea. 
Aa  a  skeptic,  my  own  opinion  was  that  he  waa  working 
the  cotton  off  one  eye.  After  sitting  in  the  chair  aome 
time,  working  with  this  rod,  he  arose  and  walked  around 
the  room,  went  back  to  the  platform  and  painted    a  amall 

picture.     The  work  was  very    rapidly  done   and  exhibited 
remarkable  skill  under  tbe  circumstances,  but  I  am  of  the 


THE    LIFE 


256 


opinioa  Ibat  he  bad  bo  diaarraoged  tbe  bandag'ee  tbat  be 
conld  see  a  little  out  of  one  eye.  I  was  confirmed  in  that 
Opinion  when  the  bandaKea  were  taken  otf  and  I  noticed 
one  eye  was  red  and  inflamed  aa  it  naturally  woold  be 
bad  It  been  covered  all  the  time,  while  the  other  was  com- 
paratively bright. 

The  laal  act  was  to  play  a  game  of  dominoea  with 
Jud^e  DeArmond  of  Niaeonri.  Prior  to  the  begineiog  of 
the  game,  he  wrote  two  nnmbera  on  a  card  and  banded  It 
to  General  Hooker  of  Miaeieaippi.  At  the  conclneion  of 
tbe  game  it  was  fonad  that  the  aambers  on  the  two  dom- 
inoes that  were  nnplayed,  were  the  same  ee  tbe  numbers 
on  the  card  be  bad  given  to  General  Hooker.  As  I  was 
not  familiar  with  tbe  game  I  did  not  noderatand  bow  ttala 
wsB  done,  bat  suppose  it  to  be  due  to  taia  ekill  in  so  play- 
ing that  he  forced  the  result  to  come  as  be  wished  it. 

This  ia  about  the  way  the  eijtertainmeut  looked  to  an 
ODiaider  and  a  ekeptic.     I  remain,  youre  truly, 

W.  S,  COWHERD. 


Jl  6ood  Cestimenial. 

(From  a  Thinker.) 

I  WAS  started  out  on  New  Thought  lines  by  accidental- 
ly looking  over  an  issue  ot  The  Life  some  four  years 
8KO,  and  well  do  I  remember  how  queer  and  unusu- 
al tbe  tbonghle  seemed  to  me.  Since  tbat  time  I  have 
done  a  vast  amonnt  of  reading,  not  only  on  Divine  Sci- 
ence, but  also  on  other  branches  of  metaphysical  Science, 
eocb  aa  Cbristian  Science,  Spiritualism,  the  Hindn  Phil- 
osophy, "Oabspe"  religion,  etc-  Perhaps  I  have  read  too 
much  on  tbe  various  philoaophies  and  religions  pertain- 
ing to  tbe  Science  of  Life  to  make  an  applied  and  full  nse 
of  any  particnlar  system  of  Truth  revelation.  But  if  I 
bave  been  tossed  about  on  many  a  wave  of  varying  and 
confneingly  conflicting  faiths  and  philoaophiee,  1  have, 
nevertheleaa,  picked  up  many  an  inspiring  gem  of    Truth 


866  THE    LIFE 


and  wisdom  by  the  way,  which  I  woo  Id  not  have  recog- 
nised if  I  had  confined  myself   to   any  particnlar  system. 

I  hsve  a  scrap-book  in  which  I  pat  only  t))e  very  best 
of  the  verr  best  of  advanced  thoaf^hta.  In  this  book  I 
have  more  clippings  from  The  Life  than  from  any  other 
Qoe  source.  I  hope  sometime  to  classify  and  arrange  a 
compiled  book  of  this  nature  with  some  introductory  ar- 
ticles  of  my  own. 

If  yon  print  the  (clipped)  poem  I  send  yon  pl/oaae  let 
me  have  a  few  extra  copies  of  that  issne  and  I  ;will  hand 
it  round  and  help  advertise  the  t>est  D.  S.  magaaine  I 
have  ever  met  wtth  in  all  that  extensive  reading .  I  have 
apoken  of.  Junius  Thurston. 

Speaal  omr  Until  July  h 

ANY   PERSON  sending  two    new    subscribers    for 
THE  LIFE  and  $2.00  will  be  enUtfed  to    a    year's 
subscription  extra. 
Any  present  subscriber  who    sends    ten    six    months' 
trial  subscriptions  at  85  cent  each,  will    be    entitled    to   a 
year's  subscription  free. 

For  $1.75  we  will  send  The  Life  one  year  to  a  new  aub- 
acriber,  and  to  either  the  new  subscriber  or  the  fiender, 
an  elegant  Pictorial  Oxford  Bible,  with  morocco  over- 
lapping cover  and  containing  maps,  concordance,  tables 
and  all  modem  helps.  Used  to  sell  for  $3.50.  Act  at 
once, 

Mrs.  Stella  Neely  Millard  of  Glenwood  Springs,  has 
just  completed  a  Course  of  Lessons  at  The  Life  Home 
School  of  MetapUysical  Science.  Master  Glenn,  one  of  the 
brightest,  cleverest  five-year-old  boys,  accompanied  his 
mama. 

Mrs.  Millard  ia  strong  in  the  "New  Thought"  She  is 
developing  fine  power  of  concentration,   and    will   make, 

—in  connection  with  her  excellent  husband,  who  is  in  lov- 
ing accord  with  her,— a  very  fine  exponent  of  the  truth  as 
it  is.    They  have  our  blessing.  C.  J.  B. 


THE    LIFE  257 


Bible  Ce$$on$ 


1902,  SECOND  QUARTER. 

Lesson  IX.    June  1. 

TH£  COUNCIL  AT  JERUSALEM.— Acts  19:  22-33. 
KEY-NOTE :    "In    the    freedom    with   which 
Christ  made  ns  free,  stand  yon  6rm." 

This  conncil  was  held  abont  A.  D.  50.  The  question 
at  issne  was,  mast  the  Gentiles  become  Jewish  proselytes 
and  submit  to  the  Jewish  ceremonial  law  in  order  to  be 
saved? 

It  has  always  been  an  awfnl  bnt  g^ronndless  delnsion 
of  religionists  that  man  mast  be  saved  from  some  dread- 
ful place  or  fate  beyond  the  grave.  It  is  now  fast  fading 
out,  but  is  yet  tenaciously  held  on  to  by  evangelists  and 
revival  meeting  howlers.    It  is  essential  to  their  business. 

The  only  salvation  men  need  is  salvation  from  sin.' 
This  comes  by  education  and  the  intelligent  use  of 
thought. 

It  had  been  rumored  at  Jerusalem  that  attempts  had 
l>een  made  at  Antioch  to  compel  the  Gentile  converts  to 
be  circumcised  and  to  observe  the  other  Jewish  rites.  So 
they  held  a  council  and  decided  to  send  delegates  with  in- 
structions. 

The  delegates  were  Judas  Barsabas  and  Silas,  or  Sil- 
vanus,  who  afterward  became  Paul's  companion. 

The  message  was :  Omit  the  Jewish  ceremonials.  We 
impose  only  these  duties  as  to  your  eating:  Do  not  eat 
blood  or  things  used  as  sacrifices  to  idols,  or  strangled 
animals,  and  be  not  guilty  of  fornication.  '*From  which 
if  you  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you." 

This  was  simply  a  counsel  of  purity,  and  he  who  is 
pure  in  heart  and  conduct  does  no  wrong. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  were  in  charge  at  Antioch.    After 


258  THE    LIFE 


the  delegates  delivered  their  meaeage  they  remained   and 
preached  for  a  time  and  then  returned  to  Jemaalem. 

An  imposed  duty  is  a  burden,  a  bondage.  The  relig- 
ion of  thou  ehalta  and  thou  ehalt  nota  ia  rapidly  paaaing 
away.  In  ita  place  we  have  a  religion  of  freedom  to  do 
right  or  wrong,  with  no  forgivenesa  or  eacape  from  re- 
anlta  in  proapect,  fear  eliminated  and  the  love  of  right 
the  only  incentive  to  righteoosneaa. 


Lesson  X.     June  8. 

PAUL  CROSSES  TO  BUROPB.— AcU  16:6-15. 
KBY-NOTE:— "Thou  ahalt  be  a  witneas  for  him  to  all 


tt 


Paul  began  hiaaecond  missionary  journey  in  A.  D.  51. 
It  continued  over  three  yeara  and  extended  through  An- 
tioch  of  Syria,  Asia  Minor,  Macedonia  in  Europe,  chiefly 
Philippi,  where  waa  fought  in  A.  D.;42  the  deciaive  bat- 
tle between  Brutua  and  Cassius  on  one  side  and  Octavioa 
and  Antony  on  the  other. 

Paul  atarted  alone  from  Antioch,  but  waa  aoon  joined 
by  Silaa.  At  Lystra  Paul  firat  met  Timothy,  a  young  man 
who  went  along  with  them  and  became  one  of  Paul'a 
most  ftealoua  co-workera,  after  Paul  had  taught  him  the 
doctrines  of  Christianity. 

It  ia  written  that  Holy  Spirit  forbade  them  to  preach 
in  Asia,  and  that  when  they  atarted  to  Bythinia  the  "apir- 
it  of  Jeaua  aufifered  them  not." 

Then  Paul  saw  a  vision  or  had  a  dream  in  which  a 
man  from  Macedonia  seemed  to  appear  to  him  and  say, 
"Come  over  into  Macedonia  and  help  us."  This  originat- 
ed "The  Macedonian  cry,'*  the  preachera  talk  about 

Macedonia,  now  a  part  of  Turkey  in  Europe,  was  north 
of  Greece.  Thessalonica  was  its  capital.  Paul  muat  have 
found  Luke  at  Troas,  as  he  (Luke)  uses  in  his  history  the 
pronoun '*  we'' after  Paul  and  the  othera  reached  that 
place. 


THE    LIFE 


At  Philippi  one  Sabbath  on  the  banka  of  a  river  they 
met  Lydia  who  waa  converted  and  baptized  and  had  the 
apoatJea  lo  lodge  at  her  hoQBe  daring  their  eojonm  in 
that  city. 

Tbeae  misBioiiarleB  claimed  lo  act  onder  guidance  of 
the  epirit.  They  thought  Jeaufi  directed  them  what  to  do 
and  whitber  to  go-     This  may  be  true.  =4 

We,  too,  may  be  enided  by  the  spirit  of  Wiadom  and 
Tmth  if  we  will.  It  ia  the  ego  eelf  speaking  in  the  inner 
coaacionaoeaa. 

Leaaon   XI.     June  15. 

TEMPERANCE  LBSSON.—Rom.  13:  B-U. 

KEY-NOTE:— 'U'eabould  lay  aaidetbe  worka  of  dark, 
neea  and  ahould  put  on  the  armor  of  light."  Verae  8  eays 
to  owe  nothing  but  love  to  any,  "for  he  who  lovea  anotb- 
er  IntfillB  the  Ian."  Iben  verses  0  and  10  give  the  law 
that  is  thus  filled,  towil,  the  ten  cutnniandments. 

Love  is  the  Gaaence  of  Bein^  and  to  love  is  to  express 
this  Eaaence.  In  tbia  you  become  auperior  to  command- 
ments. The  law  of  duty  ia  fulfilled  in  the  Golden  Rule, 
the  law  of  expreaaion  in  love  for  others, 

Bnt  there  ia  nothing  here  forbiddine  the  contracting 
of  debta.  It  means  aimply,  "Pay  what  you  owe  and  hold 
no  grudge  or  feeling  of  resentment  againat  others.  This 
would  be  a  cold,  selfish  world  iodeed  if  no  one  ever  aaked 
or  gave  trttat.  But  do  not  contract  debts  you  have  no 
prospect  of  being  able  lo  pay. 

It  baa  been  claimed  that  a  debt  makes  an  honest  man 
bustle  and  practice  frugality  and  form  habita  of  thrift. 
It  developa  hie  beat  buaineas  qualities-  But  a  debt  yon 
cannot  pay  is  a  hell  kindter,  and  one  you  do  not  try  to 
pay  is  3  burden  you  must  sink  under  aooner  or  later. 

"It  ia  already  the  hour  for  us  to  wake  up  irooi  aleep." 
"Tbe  nitcht  ia  far  advanced  and  the  day  ia  at  hand;  we 
should  therefore  l^y  aside  tbe  works  of  daikneas  and 
should  put  on  the  armor    of    light.     As    in    tbe    day    we 


•honld  v«lk  bccoaaa«]T. — oof  in  veirtlrica  asd  catoaa- 
iac**  B^*  ^  whoredom  aad  dcbaochcrica.  sot  in  alrilaa 
•od  cavyim^s;  bat  pot  oo  Jcan«  Chriat*  aod  ouike  so  pro- 
Tiaioa  fcr  the  :Q«t»  ci  the  t!e«b." 

That  davainic  ti^  is  en  rely  oow.  Jcana  Cbiiat  ia  God 
ande  aiaiiifcat  ia  the  tleah.     Be  yoo  Jcaoa  Chriat   ia    thia 


Xaka  proTiMoa  for  the  li^ht—ttot  for  darkaaaa.  Pro- 
Tide  for  apirimal  thtai^  rather  tbao  be  pasderiaff  to  tbe 
claiaia  aod  veakaetsea  cf  the  fleah.  The  timea  of  blaader- 
tag  in  the  darkacaa  are  paat:  it  ia  the  era  of  liflrbt  and 
kaowledge  aod  power. 


lEW. 

KfiT-NOTE:^  "  A  light  of  aatioaa  for  caJighteomeat 
aad  a  glory  of  thj  people  larael.** 

Thia  refera  to  the  Meaaiah  and  hia  goapel. 

The  Icaaona  of  thia,  teooad,  quarter  of  the  year  have 
been  taken  from  the  Acta  of  the  Apoatlea  and  have  dealt 
moatly  with  the  mi«aionary  work  of  Panl»  Peter  aod  otb- 
era  among  tbe  Gentilea.  I 

We  began  with  the  cooTeraion  nf  Saol  and  ended  with 
hia  miaaionary  toar  io  Europe. 

The  dobjecta,  referencea  acd  Key-Notea   were    aa    lol- 

Iowa: 

/.    Saal  ol  Tarsus  Conrerted.^Acf    9:  1>12. 
"Reform,  therefore,  aod    torn,  that  yoor  aina  may    be 

blotted  ont.*' 

It  id  the  only  forgiTeneea.    the    only    retribution,  the 

meeting  and  OTercoming  of  your  own    6in»    in    their    re- 

8Ult0. 

i?.    Peter^  ^neas  and  Dorcas.— A  eta  9:  32-43. 
"Je9U0  tbe  Chriat  heals  thee." 

It  ia  tbe  only  healing  power,  the  Chriat  'apirit  in  yon. 

Drugs  and  magnetic  pasaea  do  not  heal. 

3.    Peter  and  Corne/ius.— Acta  10:  34-U. 
"God  ia  not  a  respecter  of  peraona." 


Kaah,  i 


altb,  honor,  have  no  preccdeace  in  the  Law  of 
orth  couDta   before  God,  the 


o  tbc  Cburcb.-Act»  U:  4-15. 
1    Bfaall    receive    re- 


e  li)f  ht  tbal 


Being.     Only  Irae  intriosic 
worth  o(  honor,  purity,  jnt 

4.  Gcutilea  Received  ii 
"Every  one  who  believee  in 

mieaion  of  aina." 

OpenitiK  to  the  Christ  leia  ii 
darkneas.     Thia  ie  "believiofr  into  him." 

5.  The  Cbarch  at  Aittiocb  of  Sj-ria.— Acts  1! ;  19  30. 
"The  hand  of  the  Lord  waa  with    them,  and    a    Kreat 

number  havinj^  believed,  tamed  to  the  Lord." 

Turn  a  iray  from  commercial  trickery  and  be  gaided 
by  your  Lord  in  bueineee  and  rellKion. 

6.  Peter  Delivered  from  Pr/sow.— Acts  12;  1-9. 
"The  an^el  oi  the  Lord  eocampetli  round    about  tbem 

that  revere  him,  and  deliveretb  tbem." 

The  true  Ihoughta  of  your  Lordeelf  gnard  and  protect 
TOO  continually.     Multiply  the   numbere  of  your  guard. 

7.  Tbe  EarJj' Cbriatian  MtsaiooBries.— Acta    13:  1-12. 
"Go,  diaciple  all  the  nations." 

Send  out  true  thQnjt^hta  and  deeds  continually  to  help 
the  world, 

S.     Paul  at  Antiocb  of  Piaidia.—Acta  13:  43-52. 

"Through  him  remission  of  sine  is  proclaimed  to 
yon." 

Through  the  Christ  aelf  only  ie  the  personal  self  re- 
deemed from  ain. 

9.     Paul  at  Lratra. -  AclM  14:  8-19. 

"Do  thou,  therefore,  endure  with  me  hardship,  aa  a 
good  soldier  of  Chriat  Jesus." 

Endure  bravely  and  overcome  ateadlly.  "It  ia  the 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom." 

iThe  other  lessons  appear  in  this  issue.) 

Read  new  page  ad.  of  Mr.  Sydney  Flower's  Jonrnal, 
New  Tbougbt,  and  send  for  sample  copy.  And  Rev. 
George  Chainey'a  ad.     We  advertise  no  frauda  if  we  know 


262  THE    LIFE 


Chrtnfl  Cbou0bts* 

By  Moriel  Strode. 

I  SAID,  "It  ia  deeolation;  it  ia    neither   eeed-time   nor 
harreet/'^bat  the  ^^roand  lay  fallow. 
I  complained,  *'It  is  ebb-tide,  I  drift  in  the  moon- 
leaa  8hal]ova,**~bat  another  boar,  a  rift    of  illaodnatioti 
and  flood-tide,  and  I  ewept  oat  to  the  hi^h  aeaa. 

I  bailt  aroand  me  a  wall  of  m/  own  limitationa  and 
forgot  that  a  world  lay  beyond. 

Who  groane  in  agony  of  body  yoa  may  relieve,  bat 
who  moana  in  agony  of  spirit  mnat  heal  himaelf. 

I  dreamed  I  fell  down  an  awfal  precipice,  and  awoke  to 
find  myaelf  lying  on  ita  very  brink. 

I  dreamed  I  wae  loat  in  a  bog  and  when  I  awoke  I  aaw 
l>efore  me  the  will-o'-the-wiap  that  was  luring  me  on. 

I  dreamed  I  was  cmahed  by  an  on-mah  of  earth,  and 
awoke  to  find  my  foot  reating  againat  the  rock  that  woald 
dialodge  the  avalanche. 

Who  would  ancceed  a  little  mnat  love  mnch. 
W*ho  worka  for  all  worka  hardeat  for  himaelf. 

I  may  never  take  yoa  farther  than  I  hove  gone  my- 
aelf, bat  you  may  be  inspired  to  press  on  when  I  tell  yon 
of  the  vision  that  I  saw. 

You  may  never  fashion  from  the  thing  I  wrought  bat 
yon  may  take  your  reckoning  from  the  rare  deaign  where 
my  clumsy  hands  fell  short. 

I  may  avert  your  sorrow  today  but  by  that  act  I 
should  also  avert  fruition. 

I  may  relieve  you  of  a  wearisome  weight,  but  I  should 
also  retard  your  progress,  for  not  until  you  can  bear  it 
yourself  can  you  possibly  pass  on. 

Blessings  may  not  be  bestowed  and  curaea  may  not  be 
evoked;  they  may  only  be  evolved. 


Rod  Chis. 


THIS  MAGAZINE  proposes  to  steadily  maiataia  its 
place  in  the  front  rank  of  the  eiponPnteof  souad 
melapb; laical  and  New  Thoaght  doctriaea.  It 
awervee  not  to  Tight  or  left  to  the  call  of  lo,  herein  or  lo, 
tberes.  It  stands  for  the  trae  healiae  and  life  inepjrini; 
principles  and  practice  of   Pare  Christian  Mental  Science. 

Extend  tta  circulation,  frienJ?;  get  ue  new  names. 
And  don't  forget  to  pay  your  own  aubacripttoa.  Many 
of  yon  are  behind.  We  must  pay  onr  bills,  and  can  do  ao 
if  yoa  pay  yonrs— not  otberwiee. 

Tbe  Life  ia  filled  witb  orieinal  matter  by  tbe  best  writ- 
ers and  ia  tbe  only  department  joarnal  of  its  class.  It  is 
mncb  more  difficult  to  prepare  the  departments  of  siicb  a 
magazine  than  it  is  to  pitch  in  scraps  and  tags  promis- 
cnonsly  jast  lo  fill  np.  Every  month  we  mnst  see  that 
each  department  maintains  its  place  and  its  integrityi 
This  reqnirea  braina  and  money.  Ton  can  help  ns  to 
have  the  latter. 

Improvementa  are  constantly  being  added.  We  believe 
in  and  practice  what  we  preach.  Let  ua  hear  from  yoa 
with  long  lists  of  new  anbecribera. 

Tbe  aevenib  term  of  tbe  Summer  School  of  Anto-Sng- 
geetion  and  Mind  Building,  conducted  by  Miss  Mildred 
Tong,  Mental  Sciential,  and  Miea  Kditb  Levin,  mnaician 
and  artist,  Mrs.  Wm.  Levin.  Business  Manager,  opena 
Jnly  1.  at  The  Cardinal  Points,  Hast  Strondsbiirg,  Pa. 
Write  for  perticnlars  and  catslog  to  the  bnainesa  man- 
So  many  reqneeta  have  been  received  from  onr  readers 
for  pictures  of  the  editors  that  we  have  conclnded  to  give 
them  ae  inserts.  The  one  this  month  of  myself  ia  a  cop- 
per plate  eogaving  from  the  plate  need  ,'in  The  Encyclo- 
poedia  of  Misaouri  History  just  pnbllehed.  It  ia  en  excel- 
lent likeneaa.     Mra.  Barton's  will  be  given  next  month. 


284  THE  LIFE 


A  MOKTBLT  JOURXAL  OP  APPLIED  METAPHYSICS. 

ILOO  Per  Tear  in  North    America;  5s   in  Forei^^  Coon- 

tnea;  in  Adrance. 

Piibli:»bed   by 

A.  P  BARTON — C.  JOSEPEIKE  BARTON, 

Bditora  and  Pnbliahera. 

Office    3832    Trooat    Ave.,     Kanaaa    City,    MiaaonrL 


Make  checka  and  moneT  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Tarms  of  adTertleiB^  made  Imown  npon  appBeatioB.  liberal 
oonmlariooa  paki  asenta. 

We  clnb  with  other  papera.  Addreaa  all  conminnicationa 
pertaining  to  The  Life  to 


NOTICE. 

Our  silent  Hoort  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  requested  to  observe  at  least  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  boors  In  the  silence  with  ns. 

Key-notes* 

(Jane  was  named    by  thb  Romans  for    their   goddess 

iano,  the  sister  aod  wife  of   Japiter,  and   was  aacred   to 
er.    Jano  was  eapposed  to  preside    over   marriage    and 
protect  married  women.) 

Jane  1<15. 

IN  ME  IS  NO  IT  UNITED  LOl^  AND  POIVER,  EJTI^RBS- 
SION  AND  MANIFESTATION,  SEEDING  AND  FRU- 
ITION. 

June  16-30. 

FIDELITY  IN  BUSINESS,  GOVERNMENT  AND  THE 
HOME  NOW  IMBUES  THE  HEARTS  OF  ALL  MEN 
AND  THEY  ARE  TRUE  TO  TRUTH. 


The  best  javeaile  Divine  Science  magazine  on  Earth  ia 
Wee  Wisdom,  edited  and  pablisbed  by  Myrtle  Fillmore, 
1315  McGee  et.,  this  city.  50  cents  a  year.  Send  for  aam- 
pie  copy. 


THE 

LIFE                         ,     M 

f)ealing 

Cbougbts 

WHKN  THE  Irue  m^raphyt^ital  ecieatist  U  called 
to  trcdl  e  caee.  ht  sitikea  ut  once  at  the  cause 
of  ihe  difficulty,  and  the  patient  ia  relieved. 
He  doea  aol  proceed  id  the  old  medicine  way,  which  tried 
to  etiKraft  a  drug  to  make  the  body  normal. 

About  three  weeka  ago  I  wa»  called  upou  to  treat  the 
caM  of  B  geotlemau  who  was  in  bueiueBS  parluerabip 
with  bis  brother-in-lan  who  lived  with  him.  Both  men 
were  pronounced  very  ill.  The  brotber-iri'law  employed 
two  druit-doctors,  for  hie  own  caee,  and  be  is  etill  liuf^er- 
iog,  and  lakioK  pills.  They  have  informed  taia  wife  the; 
may  be  able  to  patch  him  up  a  little,  but  she  may  "expect 
(he  worst."     Poor  fellow! 

My  patient  was  "eiatnined"  by  them  at  Grat.  but  hia 
aister.  who  levee  here  in  the  city,  and  who  Is  one  ot  my 
briKhteet  stadenta,  hastened  to  him,  kept  the  doctora  off. 
and  placed  hia  case  in  my  hands.  But  they  had  labeled 
biin  with  several  awfnl  names.  One  name,  which  ahoald 
be  called  "the  physician's  recourae,"  vaa  '  appendicitis." 
(It  it  an  icupoasible  diseaeet  Never  let  it  acsre  any  one.) 
"Typhoid  fever"  also  wa»  pinned  on  hitn*  "liver  and  kid- 
ney trouble,"  etc.,  etc.  A  "hard  cake"  in  his  side  disap- 
peared, after  the  firet  few  absent  treattueots.  A  few  days 
later  came  a  letter  from  hia  sister:  — 

"My  brother  ts  eimply  tFell.  He  hae  been  np^  today 
f^ine  about  the  house,  siaeia^.  All  have  marveled  at 
bia  rapid  recovery.  He  told  me  today  he  really  felt  bet- 
ter in  thoae  parts  of  hia  body  than  he  had  in  years. 

"Under  those  doctors  t  do  n<jt  think  my  Brotber-ia- 
luw  can  laet  very  long    Be  is  very  nervous,    bo    much    ao 


^i^ 


■■:.1H 


^riMtfk 


266  THE    LIFE 


that  it  amoanto  to  hycteria.  They  bad  a  conaoltatioa  to^ 
day. 

"How  I  wish  I  COD  Id  expreaa  how  tboroaghly  I  ap- 
preciate yonr  letter.  I  value  each  things  from  yoa  aa  from 
no  other.  I  know  what  yon  aay  ie  aincere,  and  it  broaicht 
aacb  a  flood  of  aanahine. 

"And  now,  with  a  heart  truly  full  of  love»  Goodbye, 
"Ever  aincerely,  ." 

I  am  Bure  doctors  have  not  known  that  makinfl^  ont  a 
patient  "very  aick/'  and  fostering  the  feara  of  hia  frienda, 
and  focusing  it  all  upon  him,  ie  an  almoat  nnl>eamble 
load  of  apprehension  he  thus  burdens  his  patient  with; 
and  I  would  not  like  to  think  there  are  even  some  doctors 
who  do  know  this,  and  who  practice  it  in  order  to  help 
their  business!  But  they  ought  to  think  and  arrive  at  the 
truth  of  this  serious  matter.  A  false  cry  of  fire  haa  been 
known  to  start  a  panic ;  and  the  cry  of  lagrippe  in  the 
newspapera  a  few  yeara  ago,  started  an  epidemic  that 
awept  over  every  body  that  held  a  fear  of  it.  The  papera 
have  been  too  much  the  organ  of  doctors  to  advertise  and 
austain  diseases!  I  would  like  to  see  one  newspaper  clean 
of  theae  infected  spots. 

Health  is  natural.  Disease  is  abnormal.  People  are 
natural  when  well,  unnatural  when  sick.  Some  people 
have  not  known  this.  When  shown  that  thia  is  true,  they 
then  know  that  it  is  right  for  them  to  refuse  to  catch  dia- 
eases  that  are  going  round  after  empty  subjects.  Diseaae 
cannot  get  in  people  who  are  already  full  of  eaae, — who 
are  all  the  time  pickled  in  the  consciousness  of  the  truth 
of  the  naturalness  of  health. 

When  one  has  been  born  with  the   belief   in    aicknesa, 

and  its  dominion  over  him,  it  is  hard  to  make  him  believe 

such  conditions  are  not  natural,  for  the  fact  that  hia  brain 
is  coaetructed  also  with  cells  adapted  to  that  kind  of 
thinking.  Aa  water  movea  down  bill  so  their  thoughts 
chase  down  the  old  grooves,  wearing  them  deeper.  Like 
the  toy  wagon  the  little  boy  was  trying  to   tug  to  the  top 


^ 


I 


THE     LIFE  267 

of  the  bill,  in  order  that  he  might  .rest.  Every  time  the 
boy  baited  the  lenet  bit  the  wagon  wonld  take  a  new  im- 
palee  downward. 

The  one  who  believes  in  anch  things  ia  usnallj  tag- 
ging on  the  bill-aide,  and  their  wbeela  stop  etill  at  'every 
knoll  or  rock.  They  ehoold  here  put  on  new  courage, 
moant  tbe  rock,  and  riie  a  big  etep  higher.  Every  trial 
overcome  ie  a  temporary  resting  place. 

Never  lay  eicknesa  on  God!  God  hasn't  even  heard 
whether  there  be  any  such  thing.  I  wonld  be  even 
ashamed  lo  tell  God  what  a  chaos  man  baa  made  of  big 
perfect  creation  wben  trying  lo  munifeBl  it  in  matter!  Xet 
na  hnrry  ap  and  alraignten  things  onl  before  God  doea 
find  it  oat  in  case  it  shonld  ever  become  possible! 

Oh.  1  do  hope  this  wilt  help  some  one  to  drop  tbe  idea 
that  God  goads  people  into  being  good. 

It  is  bccanae  health  ia  natural  that  it  hnrta  one  to  get 
ont  of  health.  It  hnrta  the  Sehea  lo  get  out  of  water,  and 
it  burta  men  to  get  ont  of  air.  If  Gad  eeot  puoiebment  lo 
fiahea  lor  getting  ont  ot  tbe  water  the  pnnishment  would 
fall  upon  the  men  who  take  them  out  and  not  npon  tbe 
fiabee. 

Wben  one  ia  yielding  to  sickness  it  is  never  "bia  will," 
but  contrary  to  it !  "  God  wonld  not  that  any  shonld  per- 
ish."  The  one  wbo  knows  the  law  of  being  can  instract 
bis  neighbor  who  is  tngging  ap  the  hill-side.  He  can 
give  bim  words  lo  say  that  will  be  oil  to  the  wheels  and 
that  will  awaken  alrengtb  to  mount  higher  each   moment. 

Tbe  chief  reaeon  wby  drugs  sometimes  seem  to  beal, 
Ibejr  diagnst  the  stomach  by  interfering  with  ita  natural 
processes,  and  it  refuses  food.  It  is  the  fasting  thus  en- 
forced that  reenlta  in  improved  conditiooe.  I  know  some 
people  wbo  claim  to  .heal  all  tbeir  diseases  by  simply 
•larving  them  ont,  1  have  no  donbt  that  such  things  as 
eruptions  may  be  temporarily  overcome  in  thia  way, 

I  am  quite  sure  there  ia  no  God  like  tbat    the    preach- 


270  THE    LIFE 


He  got  to  be  ■  Ttry  stronic   beiiercr   in    the    Science. 

But  one  day  he  had  a  trial  of  hia  faith  that  wenkened 
it  conaiderably. 

He  came  to  me  one  eTenici;  and  aaid,  "Papa,  Chria- 
tian  Science  ia  no  good.*'  "Hhy  do  yon  think  ao»  eon?" 
I  aaked.  "Well.**  he  aaid.  I  vaa  mnning  alonii:  on  the 
railroad  on  my  vay  to  achooi  thia  .mominK  and  fell  down 
and  atmck  my  knee  on  a  hard  knot  and  it  hurt  awfnl  bad. 
I  jumped  np  and  ran  on  and  kept  aayinic.  *It  don't  hurt  a 
bit;  it  don't  hnrt  a  bit/  but  it  did  hurt,  jnat  the  aame." 

Later  on  he  learned  how  to  nae  the  word  and  the 
thonf^ht  together  ao  aa  to  get  a  better  reaalt  and  he  be- 
lierea  in  the  Scence  more  now  than  ever. 

One  CTeaing  Xommie  and  Willie  kneeled  down  by  their 
nx>ther'a  knee  to  repeat  the  Lord* a  prayer  before  retiring. 
Tommie  aaid  it  firat,  then  Willie  t>egan.  When  he  came  to 
the  words.  "Give  na  thia  day  oar  daily  bread,"  Tommie 
nadged  him  ia  the  aide  and  whiapered  in  hia  ear,  "Strike 
him  tor  pie.  Bill.'*  He  thought  hia  own  petition  for  bread 
would  anpply  that  need  and  Bill  mi^^htaecuie  the  deaaert. 

Here  ia  a  letter  from  a  little  girl  away  out  Weat: 

Enaie,  Montana,  May   8,  1902. 
Dear  Mr.  Barton:— 

Since  you  requested  leters.  I  will  write  one. 

I  am  ten  yeara  old  and  am  in  the  fifth  grade  at  achool. 

I  love  flowers  and  birds.  I  would  like  to  be  able  to 
know  an  orchid  when  I  see  it.  Larks  and  robins  play  in 
our  door-yard  every  morning. 

I  live  about  sixty-five  miles  from  the  great  Rocky 
Mountain  Divide.  The  mountains  are  still  covered  with 
enow,  but  it  will  be  all  gone  nearly  in  June;  then  the 
acenery  will  be  beautiful. 

I  would  be  glad  to  have  a  letter  from  eome  of  your  lit- 
tle friends. 

With  much  love.  Zora  Ellen  McKee. 

Let  us  have  more  letters  for  this  department     All  you 


THE    LIFE 


271 


big  liHIe  folkB  write- 
Here  IB  a  beaatifal  poem  wrilten  by  a  scbool-mate    of 
mtne.  EnKene  Field.     He  loved  little    cbildreu    and    often 
wrote  poetrj  about  and  for  tbetu, 

WYNKEN.  BLYNKEN  AND  NOD. 
W;nkea.  Bljuken  and  Nad  one  aight 

Sailed  o3  in  a  woodeu  shoe- 
Sailed  on  a  river   of  misty  Hebt 

Into  a  aea  of  dew. 
"Wbere  are  you  goinj;  and  what  do  yoa  wish?" 

The  old  moon  aeked  tbe  three. 
"We  have  come  to  6ah  for  the  herring  fish 

That  live  in  tbe  beantifnl  sea; 

Nets  of  silver  and  gold  have  we," 

Said  Wnyken. 

Blynken 

And  Nod. 
Tbe  old  moon  laughed  and  aong  a  eong 

Ab  they  rocked  in  the  wooden  shoe; 
And  the  wind  that  aped  them  all  night  long 

Rallied  tbe  waves  of  dew; 
The  little  atar^  were  the  herring  fiah,  ■ 

That    lived  In  tbe  beautiful  eea. 
*'  Now  caat  your  neta  wherever  yon  wish, 

But  never  afeared  are  we  I" 

So  cried  tbe  etara  to  the  flahennan  three, 

Wynken, 

Blynken 

And  Nod, 
All  night  toDg  their  neta  they  threw, 

For  the  flab  in  tbe  twinkling  foam, 
Then  down  from  the  sky  came  the  wooden  shoe, 

Bringing  tbe  fiahermen  home: 
'Twaa  all  ao  pretty  a  sail,  it  seemed 


.uld  n 


t  be; 


And  aome  folk  thought  'twas  a  dream  they'd  dre 
Of   sailing  that  beautilul  sea 
But  I  Btaall  name  you  the  fishermen  tbree: 
Wynken, 
BIyken 
And  Nod. 


272  THE    LIFE 


Wyokeo  and  Blyokeo  are  two  little  eyes. 

Aod  Nod  i0  a  little  bead, 
And  tbe  wooden  8hoe  that  sailed  tbe  skies 

Is  a  wee  one's  tmndle  bed. 
So  shut  yoar  eyes  while  tbe  mother  sioRs 

Of  wonderful  siRbts  that  t>e, 
And  you  shall  see  the  beantifal  things 

As  yon  rock  on  the  misty  sea 

Where  the  old  shoe  rocked  tbe  fishermen  thm 

Wynken, 

Blynken 

And  Nod. 


A  LADY  in  Iowa  writes: 
March  28.  19Q2. 
"I  want  to  thank  yon  for  tbe  relief  jon  Rave 
me  the  night  of  the  20th  jast  sfter  12  o'clock.  I  hnd  been 
coughing  almoat  constantly  all  tbe  evening  np  to  that 
time  with  no  sign  of  atoppiog.  Then  tbe  thought  cnme  to 
aak  >ou,  telepatbically,  for  help,  which  I  did,and  in  n  lew 
minutes  I  felt  great  relief.  The  irritation  left  my  throat, 
and  I  atopped  coughing.  I  bad  been  raising  ao  m«ch  I 
wondered  if  I  should  not  bsve  to  cough  to  clear  the  air 
paaaagea  before  morning.  But  I  thought  you  would  at- 
tend to  that  ao  I  went  to  bed  and  alept  until  morning. 

"Mr.  T.  says  it  was  my  imagination  that  helped  me,  for 
bow  could  you  know?  Imagination  is  s  good  thing,  but  I 
never  bad  any  strong  enouirh  to  help  me  na  I  wna  helped 
that  night. 

"1  think  you  are  tbe  stroageBt  ntmn  I  know  of — not 
hke  Sampeon.  but  in  the  speaking  of  true  words  that  take 
effect  so  v)uickly  for  good. 

I  thought  Tbe  Life  was  as  good  aa  it  could  t>e  all  the 
Ximt  and  there  waa  no  chance  to  amprore  it  Hut  you 
hjirtr  titipn?T^l  it  and  made  it  easier  to  take  care  of  with- 
out i&etti9|e  )t  soiled  or  worn  out  in  handling.  I  aend  $1.00 
tor  another  year     I  should  feel  loet  without  it.** 


Kxtead  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


THE    LIFE  278 


eorrespotidetice 


<    ■  < 


BBOTHSS  BARTON :  How  is  it  a  man  with  yoar 
onderataiidipfl:  don't  aeem  to  explain  the  difference 
between  the  Lord  Jeana  Chriat  in  the  reanrrection 
irom  the  Word  by  whom  all  thinga  waa  made  and  createdi 
from  that  of  the  peraon  of  Jeana  Chriat,  while  there  ia  only 
ope  Jeana  Cliriat,  yet  according  to  Panl  in  Rom.  8:19  there 
iB  two  reanrrectiona  from  the  one  aeed?  Pleaae  give  na 
yonr  beat. idea  on  tbia.  D.  J. 

Aaewer:— I  have  given  tbia  letter  jnat  aa  I  received 
it,  except  that  I  corrected  the  apelling  of  aeven  miaapelled 
worde  in  it 

^Hiia  good  brother  ia  eameat  and  aincere  and  an  active 
worker  in  the  canae  of  right  aa  he  aeea  it  He  baa  pnb- 
liahed  a  book  or  two  (I  anppoae  the  printera  corrected  hia 
Bwinl  apelling)  and  baa  made  aeveral  efforta  to  aave  me 
wherein  I  have  dared  to  differ  from  him  and  Paul.  He 
haa  more  than  intimated  to  me  two  or  three  timea  that  I 
am  groveling  in  very  dark  darkneaa  and  ought  to  take  a 
lew  leaaona  of  him  and  Paul. 

I  confeea  I  am  not  quite  clear  aa  to  hia  meaning  in 
thia  letter.  I  very  early  learned  the  difference  between 
the  man  Jeaua  and  the  Chriat  spirit,  and  have  always  made 
the  diatinction  clear  in  my  teaching.  The  word  by  which 
all  thinga  are  made  and  faahioned  ia  the  idea  or  thought 
embodied  in  it.  For  example,  the  ideal  picture  in  the 
artiat'a  mind  ia  the  creator  and  aoul  of  the  picture  on  the 
canvas. 

Aa  to  Paul' a  theoriea  about  two  resurrectiona  I  must 
aay  Paul  had  aome  theories  that  were  visionary  and  vague 
and  aome  that  had  no  foundation  in  reaaon  or  fact.  I 
know  of  but  one  reanrrection  and  that  ia  the  rising  of  the 
aoul  from  among  dead  forma  and  beliefs  of  death  into  the 


274  THE    LIFE 


lU^ht  of  Tmtb  and  andentanding.  And  this  may  be  a 
continual  procesa  taavin^  what  we  ba^e  called  deatb  for 
one  of  ita  atepa. 

And  even  tbia  is  not,  strictly  apeakingf,  a  reaarrection, 
a  riaing  again  after  bavin^  died.  In  tbia  aenae  tbere  ia 
no  reanrrection,  for  notbing  ever  really  diea.  Every  pro- 
greasive  atep  ia  life  nnfoldment  and  adTancement  of  nn- 
deratanding. 


A  lady  in  Pennsylvania  writes:  "I  am  at  a  loaa  to 
know  wbat  to  teacb  Rath"  (ber  little  girl)  in  regard  to 
God  and  tbe  Bible.  Can  tbee^aaggest  a  tbonght  along 
tbia  line?  Sbe  aska  a  great  many  qaestiona  and  I  want  to 
give  ber  only  tmtb.  I  am  alwaya  carefnl  to  call  ber  at- 
tention to  tbe  Good  Fatber  wbo  makea  everything  and  ia 
in  all.  What  doea  thee  teacb  thy  children  abont  Jeana?  I 
have  tried  to  impress  it  on  Rath  that  be  was  tbe  beat  and 
pnreat  man  that  ever  lived  and  that  all  tbe  world  loves 
him  becaase  be  waa  ao  good.  Sbe  baa  never  gone  to  San- 
day  School,  jast  becaaae  I  do  not  want  ber  to  be  tanght 
tbe  orthodox  view  of  the  Bible :  neither  do  we  attend 
cbarcb. 

"I  Rct  great  pleaaare  and  profit  from  thy  Bible 
Leaaona  in  Tbe  Life.  I  am  constantly,  as  opfK>rtan- 
ity  offers,  aaaariog  Rath  of  God's  love  and  tenderness 
and  the  protection  that  ia  always  aroand  her." 

Answer:— Children  very  often  ask  qaeationa  that  pns- 
sle  older  beads  to  answer.  It  was  probably  some  old 
codger  who  foand  himself  nnable  to  answer  hia  little  boy' a 
qnestions  that  originated  the  foolish  saying,  "Children 
should  be  seen  and  not  beard."     Sach  nonaensel 

I  feel  perfectly  snre  that  Rath  is  being  trained  aright, 
while  sbe  gives  her  good  mama  many  a  valuable  lesaon. 
I  learn  a  whole  lot  from  my  kids. 

When  yoar  child  asks  questions,  answer  them  tbe  best 
yoa  know.     Sometimes  you  will  have   to   say,    "I   cannot 


THE    LIFE 


275 


:p)ain  that  to  you  now,  dear;  when  jOQ  are  older  I  will 
try  to  m&lie  it  all  cle^r  to  yoa,"  oe  we  had  to  tell  little 
Beatrice  a  few  days  ago  wbeci  she  aaked,  "How  are  babies 
ider' 
Lead  the  child  to  think  of  God  as  the  all-preaent  Good 
Btid  Life  and  Light,  and  of  Jeaaa  aa  a  Kfeat  prophet  who 
fealed  more  of  God  than  other  people  have.  I  would 
conneel  this  good  mother  to  not  be  aniions  abont  the  lit- 
tle girt.  If  there  ia  anything  on  earth  that  doea  not  need 
MTing — except  from  fooliab  pareota  and  teachera — it  ia  a 
little  child.  They  naturally  have  a  more  correct  idea  of 
God  than  moat  preachera  and  Sunday  School  teachers 
luve. 

L.  H.  Alleman  aeka  an  explanation  of  Matt.  25;  31-46, 
hicb  ia  believed  to  be  a  deecciptlon  of  the  "laat  jndg- 
lenl." 

I  wilt  qoote  only  verHea  41  and  46  to  which  my  corre- 
spondent calls  epeciat  atlenlion. 

1.  He  will  then  alao  aay  to  thoee  at  bia  lell  hand, 
Depart  from  me  you  accursed  onea,  into  that  aioniao  fire, 
'Wbicb  ia  prepared  for  the  adversary  and  bia  meseengera. 
!.  And  tbeae  ahall  go  forth  to  the  ainnian  porifying; 
bat  the  righteona  to  aionian  life. 

1  have  given  aa  correct  a  rendering  of  the  Greek  orig- 
inal ae  the  Bngliab  langoage  can  express  it,  following 
Wilsoo'a  version. 

Learned  commentators  aver  that  wherever  the  Hebrew 
■ord  commonly  translated  "curae"  and  "accorsed"  oc- 
ora  in  connection  with  the  name  of  God,  it  ahoald  be 
rendered  bleas.  It  is  ai^taally  ao  rendered  many  times  in 
iHT  Bible,  aa  Gen.  £1:11:  Judges  Irlo;  1  Sam.  25:27;  2 
Cinge  Sil.*).  The  same  ia  true  of  the  word  here  tranalat- 
d  "accareed,"     God  cannot  carae  anything. 

Fire  is  a  symbol  of  purification  io  all  figurative  Ian- 
[tiage.  Aioniao  fire  Is  spiritaal  ptirifying.  Thia  enables 
he  erring  to  overcome  the  adverse  conditions  of   life,  the 


liiTnuiyi 


^ J  im  ft  daj  ui  inapmoa  «teK  the   ChrM 
of  piniiL  — u»  :j&tt  teftTL     There 

te  lore. 


DeiP  Book^ 


M 


JL  H£NKT  WOOD 


<•-, 


I  hare  md  the  dAistj  bookjr:  vi:i^  iatetvit  aod 
pkemmuTt.  It  breathes  tbe  troe  apir^t  of  t±«  saser  life,  and 
ita  pemaal  b j  aa j  oae  who  ia  la  axj  df^croe  reapossiTe  to 
the  Uaireraal  moat  prore  helpf&I  as;!  'aajif  iia.. 

There  cannot  be  too  oBaBj  frx>c^  expeeaalona  of  ideal 
Troth  for  there  are  hna^Ty  aonla  eiei*abere  vaittttg  to 
be  fed.  Each  raried  aonl  nttezance  find*  a  lodgment  in 
the  conaciooeneat  of  that  on  certain  nnmber  who  are  joat 
fitted  for  that  epecia!  preaentaticn.  Thia  iriTca  each 
aothor  hie  own  special  aadience  and  how  bcantifnl  that 
the  moral  order  ia  conetitated  with  rarietj  in  nnitj!  I 
hope  that  Life' ft  Stepping  Stone*'  maj  have  a  merited 
wide  circolation." 


THE     LIFE  277 


Eaeter  Offering  ia  a  tQBtily  gotten  up  booklet  of  £aater 
~  poeina.  bj  Sarah  Bliiabetb  Griawold  nf  tbia  city.  It  ia 
prialed  in  greeo  ink  and  fasteaed  with  eilhatid  );oldcord, 
in  bpfi  deckltt  cover.  I  don't  kaow  the  price,  but  I  tbink 
it  yon  will  aetid  25  cents  to  Religioaa  Liberty  Pab.  Co., 
Kanaas  City,  Mo.,  you  will  receive  a  copy  by  mall. 

In  the  True  Light  oi  Immortality,  Who  Am  I?  ia  the 
title  of  a  70-paKe,  paper  bound  book  by  N.  David  Jenaeti, 
B.  D.  O.  C,  Denver,  Col. 

I  don't  know  the  price.  Write  to  tbe  anlhor  1230Santa 
Fe  Ave..  Denver.  Col.,  and  dBcertain.  He  keepa  a  Hoe  of 
Kood  books  and  papere  for  aale  there  and  has  eome  good 
things  to  K<^c  away, 

I  don't  know  what  B.  D.  O.  C.  attached  to  hla  name 
•lands  for.  I  thotiRht  of  Book  Dealer  on  Change,  orBone 
E>ry  Old  Chap:  bnt  I  suppose  I  did  not  gneae  it. 

Anyhow,  his  book  ie  bean tjf ally  printed  on  good 
paper,  and  ie  unique  and  peculiar,  to  eay  the  leaat. 

The  cbepters  are  headed  only  in  tbe  index  where  they 
are  called  Parts.  Almost  every  sentence  istincttired  with 
Bible. 

Many  good  acripttjre  affirmations  appear  in  each 
chapter,  and  the  anthor  breaks  looae  into  rhyme  occa- 
sionally, like  Ihia, 

t"A  literal  heaven  and  a  literal  bell, 
la  a  eonnding  braaa  and  a  tinkling  bell; 
Mortal  mind  rnn  swift  and  very  fast. 
Bnt  lost  bis  heaven  and  bell  at  laat." 

The  book  ia  fall  of  very  bad  uTaannar,  and  the  printer 
did  not  correct  all  the  spelling.  But  what  does  that  mat- 
ter jQst  ao  it  is  filled  with  tbe  true  spirit?  If  the  anthor 
■ncceede  in  revealing  to  any  who  do  not  know ,  who  they 
are,  he  has  done  a  great  work.  As  for  myaelf  I  read  the 
inscription  on  the  Delphian  temple,  "know  tbyself,"  long 
■SO,  and  have  ever  since  made  a  pretty  cloee  stndy  of  tbe 
leaaoo,  foand  only  within.     I  don't  believe    anybody    cnn 


k 


J 


278  THE    LIFE 


tell  me  a  tbinfc  I  don't  already  know  about  myself. 

Bro.  Jenaen's  book  aaya  thia  for  itaelf  in  cloainf^,  in 
hig .  black  type : 

*  *  Yes,  tbis  is  me ,  let  me  preach  always  for  yon.  Freely 
yon  have  received,  freely  Rive.  Send  me  on  my  way  to 
do  others  good;  I  am  a  worker  for  what  I  can  do.  Keep 
me  no  longer  than  to  eat  and  digest  what  in  this  little  me, 
is  for  yon.  So  Don't  Forget  to  Give  Me  Away,  Please 
Thank  You,  Good  Bye.'' 

Bro.  Jenaen  ia  a  good,  earnest,  honest  man  and  keeps 
oar  books  for  sale  and  takes  aubscriptions  for  The  Life. 
Call  to  see  him  and  patronize  him. 

The  Metaphysical  Pub.  Co.,  New  York,  haa  sent  out 
two  pamphlets,  '* The  Regeneration  of  Society,"  and  *'The 
Dream  of  Self-Consciousness,"  and  a  brochure,  "Is  Evo- 
lution a  Cosmic  Fact?"  all  by  Frank  H.  Sprague.  They 
are  written  in  a  clear,  logical  atyle  and  the  arguments  are 
convincing.  (I  do  wish  publishers  sending  me  books 
would  always  let  me  know  the  price.  I  might  send  them 
some  orders.) 

Stockham  Pub  Co.,  56  Fifth  ave.,  Chicago,  haa  issued 
another  book  by  Edward  Carpenter,  author  of  "Towards 
Democracy,"  and  "A  visit  to  A  Gnani." 

The  title  of  this  new  book  is,  Lore's  Coming-of-Age^ 
a  Series  of  Papers  on  the  Relations  of  the  Sexes.  It  is 
elegantly  bound  and  executed  and  sells  for  $1.25. 

The  titles  of  the  chapters  are.  The  Sex-Passion  ;  Man, 
the  Ungrown;  Woman,  the  Serf;  Woman  in  Freedom;  Mar- 
riage: A  Retrospect;  Marriage:  A  Forecast;  The  Free  So- 
ciety ;  Some  Remarks  on  the  Early  Star  and  Sex  Worship. 

So  many  incompetents  have  written  on  sex,  marriage, 
etc.,  only  because  they  believed  the  subject  would  sell  the 
book,  that  we  have  a  sort  of  tired  feeling  when  we  read 
such  a  title.  And  they  all  claim  to  handle  the  subject  "in 
plain,  but  chaste  language,  fearlessly,"  etc.  Leroy  Bar- 
rier got  two  years  in  the  pen  for  his  fearlessness  in  this 
line. 


But  Mr.  Carpenter's  book  ie  cbaate,  readable  Bad  io> 
a  tractive. 

A  lady  in  Arkanaas  recent!}'  wrote  to  inqaire  aboat 
ireatmentB  she  wiebed  to  have  for  beraelf,  ber  boj  and  a 
colored  Berrant.  I  wrote  to  ask  a  few  qaeBtionB  about  tbe 
cases,  give  terma.  &c.  I  took  op  tbe  boy's  caae  Srat  in 
my  letter  and  tbeo  tbat  of  tbe  Bervant.  When  I  reacfaed 
that  of  tbe  lady  herself  I  eaid,  ae  I  felt  etroagly  impelled 
to  do,  "  Ae  fat  yon,  yon  will  be  well  by  tbe  time  tbia  let- 
ter reacbea  yon  and  will  need  ao  furtber  treatmetita." 

Before  this  letter  of  miDe  reacbed  tbe  lady  abe  wrote 
almost  a  complete  answer  to  it,  and  aald  in  ber  letter,  "1 
do  dot  know  if  yoa  treated  me  or  oot,  bat,  anyway,  tbe 
tronble  in  my  ears  baa  entirely  disappeared. " 

Several  times  I  have  obeyed  an  impalse  to  declare  iu- 
ataotaneons  healing  for  persons  applying  for  treatmeots, 
and  io  oo  instance  baa  it  failed  to  be  as  declared. 


Cbe  Cilc. 


I 


THK  FRKB  Press  1b  pleat-ed  to  note  that  Tbe  Life, 
wbicb  bae  heretofore  been  issned  as  a  weekly  pa- 
per, ia  to  be  combined  with  the  Holiday  Extra, 
and  beginning  January  Ist,  1002,  will  be  sent  oat  a  6ne 
Cbriatian  Mental  Science  Joaroal  in  magazine  'form,  cooi- 
bintng  tbe  features  of  both  papere,  with  new  departments. 
It  seems  hardly  poasible  for  the  proposed  combinalioa 
to  achieve  a  greater  degree  of  nsefnlneea  and  perfectioo 
than  have  tbe  old  papers;  bnt  the  aggregatioae  mnet  nec- 
eaaariJy  be  ricfaer,  fuller  and  more  of  it.  It  has  stood  at 
the  head  of  all  metaphysical  weeklies  and  none  will  doubt 
the  poasibilities  of  the  united  powers  of  the  two  editors, 
A.  P.  and  C.  J.  Barton. 

Tbe  new  magazine  with  tbe  old    name— "The    Life"  — 
will  be  Bent  out  fion  tbe  old  ofSce    at    3332    Troost  ave., 
■  City,  Mo.,  Bt  tbe  popular  price  of  (1.00  per  year. 


280  THE    LIFE 


Any  reader  of  the  Free  PresB  who  may  with  to  kbep  in 
■tep  with  the  evolntiona  of  the  practical  and  conaerratiVe 
in  metaphyaical  teachin^^  and  the  practice  of  healing  the 
aick  and  redeeming  the  ainfal  with  ita  applied  worda  will 
do  well  to  anbacribe  for  this  publication.  Sabacriptiona 
are  received  at  this  office.— Mt.  Pleaaant  (la.)  Free  .Preaa. 


VRILIA  HEIGHTS,  located  in  the  wooda  on  one  of 
the  moat  beantifnl  lakea,  ia  a  center  for  thoae  de- 
airing  knowledge  of  metaphyaical  philoaophy 
and  development  in  apiritual  conacionaneaa.  Natare  haa 
been  prodigal  in  giving  a  combination  of  water  and 
wooded  hilla  to  delight  the  aenaea,  but  added  to  thia  ia 
the  aaaociation  of  aoula  with  one  intent — to  learn  the 
higheat  and  beat  philoaophy  that  will  lead  to  aweetneaa 
and  atrength,  to  illamination  and  power. 

Vrilia  Heighta  haa  all  the  attractiona  and  freedom  of 
camp  life,  bnt  added  to  thia  ia  the  opportunity  to  liaten  to 
lectured  on  metaphyaical  philoaophy  and  through  wiae 
leading  to  grow  into  conacionaneaa  of  the  Self.  The  morn- 
ing meditationa  are  alwaya  a  aource  of  power  and  help- 
fulneaa.  In  tbeaa  all  are  invited  to  contribute  of  their 
thoughta,  and  even  the  moat  timid  are  led  to  give  ex- 
periencea. 

Able  teachera  will  aJwaya  be  on  the  ground  to  give 
inatrnction.  Dr.  T.  T.  Kayne,  of  Chicago,  will  begin  a 
courae  in  Metaphyaical  Healing  July  27th,  to  continue 
three  weeka. 

The  people  who  have  hitherto  apent  aeveral  weeka  at 
Vrilia  Heighta  teatify :  **The  life  and  ita  leaaona  are  a  nev- 
er ending  reaource  upon  which  to  draw  for  atrength  and 
light."  Harmony  and  unity  of  thought  ia  aought,  never 
loaing  eight  of  the  one  aim— growing  in  conacionaneaa. 

For  particulara  addreaa— Dr.  A.  B.  Stockham,  56  Fifth 
Ave.,  Chicago,  111. 

Extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


THE     LIFE  281 

Emi«  Ctssens  in  Elobim. 

(Continued  trom  page  248.  J 
the  idea  of  the  man.  The  inventor's  machine  ia  not  hia  io- 
veotlOD.  bat  the  model  of  hie  idea. 

As  the  idea  is  improved,  the  rimdel  improves;  and,  in 
turn,  the  yet  imperfect  model  is  a  suggestion  to  the  think- 
er to  think  more  deeply  in  order  to  produce  a  better  mod- 
el by  erectinK  a  better  ideal  staodBtd. 

We  find  throagh  reasoninf;  that  the  God  we  have  been 
bowlnK  before  is  not  the  Infinite  Poners  in  whom  we  live 
and  move  and  have  beiof;,  but  man's  idea  of  the  Powers; 
and  we  have  been  so  lonK  side'tracked  npon  this  idea  we 
bare  tranefonued  the  human  species,  dretised  it  up  and 
■el  it  down  enthroned.  Miiny  have  made  a  model  of  their 
own  idea  of  God  ;  as  each  diCTered  trom  every  other  model, 
they  were  only  fit  for  the  worship  of  the  ones  who  made 
them. 

Ideas  are  always  limited  in  apace.  Even  God'a  idea 
of  Hao  bein^  imaged,  wae  less  tban  the  Unfveraal.  It 
is  CO  of  necessity.  Only  one  Universe  ie  possible.  Ev- 
ery eSort  to  create  or  make,  even  in  idea,  must    be    liro- 


I 


Han  hae  ideas  because  he  ia  an  idea.  He  producea 
hia  kind.  Man  ie  the  Divine  Idea  of  Infinite  Mind;  there- 
fore he  Is  ime  to  his  nature  only  when  hia  own  ideas  are 
of  ihe  divine  character. 

The  way  to  live,  then,  is  explained  in  this.  Know  that 
you  are  in  Heeence  or  in  Idea  djvjnely  perfect,  and  the  ob- 
ject of  yonr  living  ia  to  proclaim  ii  ont  of  the  joy  of 
kaowinfi  It. 

I  need  not  tell  some  mother  or  father  or  merchant  or 
farniet  or  teacher  or  preacher  how  to  act  in  every  little 
Iqro  peculiar  to  their  work  in  life,  if  I  can  tell  them  who 
tbey'sre  and  what  they  are  here  for,  since,  when  they 
know  tbia  much  they  will  not  be  at  a  loss  to  know  joat 
Ihe  alep  to  take  in  any  case  that  may  come  up,  it    mattere 


282  THE    LIFE 


not  how  K^c^  <"*  how  niinate. 

When  one  knows  the  Troth  it  f^uides  him  into  all 
truth. 

It  is  this  koowledf^e  tbst  nmkes  the  coantenance  se- 
rene and  happy.  It  was  the  lack  of  this  knowled|(e  that 
made  us  sit  in  church  with  doubtlnl  countenance — feel- 
ing the  wrath  of  God  we  knew  not  what  for, — one  eye- 
brow up,  in  willini^  audience,  and  the  other  eye-brow 
down,  in  doubt  about  our  depravity  and  helpleaanesa.  All 
children  born  while  their  parenta  were  side-tracked  by 
Tradition,  have  been  born  with  the  doubtful  countenance 
and  with  wronic  ideas  ot  who  they  are  and  how  they 
should  live. 

XotbiD^  but  hammering  away  with  Rig^ht  Thoaghta 
until  all  the  old  grooves  wherein  falae  l>eliefs  raced  up 
and  down  in  the  brain  have  been  smoothed  out,  and  true 
ideas  are  instilled.— nothing  but  REGENERATION  can  set 
such  children  free  and  start  them  ri^ht. 

Regeneration  means  much.  It  is  a  complete  wipiuf^ 
out  of  all  false  thoughts,  and  the  re-instatement  of  natural 
and  divine  ideaa.    And  that  is  all  it  does  mean. 

Those  who  have  read  my  little  l>ook.  Ibe  Mother  of 
the  Liriajg,  know  I  hold  that  what  a  man  is  at  birth,  he 
is.  more  or  less,  all  throu^ch  this  life.  The  l>oy  who  de- 
ceives his  mother  or  teacher,  will  deceive  his  wife  and  his 
business  partner.  It  takes  lots  of  wrestling  to  Regenerate 
a  side-tracked  child. 

Catholicism  says.  "Give  me  the  child,  and  yoo  may 
have  the  man.**  and  thou^ch  much  good  has  come  out  of 
it.  the  tendency  ot  their  method  is  to  cover  up  error,  to 
whitewash,  rather  than  to  Regenerate.  Catholiciam  doee 
not  in  this,  l>egin  at  the  foundation.  Right  Thinking  in 
the  /drears  must  be  secured,  so  that  correct  ideaa  may 
be  practicable,  and  ri^ht  conceptions  made  sure. 

This  morlJ  can  never  be  right  until  it  is  bom  right. 
'How  to  live.**  says  Herbert  Spencer.  **that  is  the 


THE    LIFE  283 


tial  queation  for  na.  Not  how  to  live  in  the  mere  material 
aenae  only,  bnt  in  the  widest  sense.  How  to  nse  all  our 
faculties  to  the  greateat  advantage  of  ouraelvea  and  oth- 
era — how  to  live  completely.  And  this  being  the  great 
thing  needful  for  aa  to  have,  is,  by  conaqnence,  the  great 
thing  which  education  has  to  teach." 

It  will  take  the  true  education  from  within,  to  bring 
forth  and  establish  in  the  soul  the  true  and  original  char- 
acter of  the  Real  Man.  True  education  is  regeneration, 
for  it  brings  forth  the  inner  life  to  supplant  and  trans- 
form the  outer. 

The  prime  effort  of  every  teacher  in  the  world  abould 
be  to  help  the  pupil  to  know  what  he  is  and  why  he  is  liv- 
ing. Set  all  the  true  lights  aburning  in  him.  Know  when 
you  begin  with  him  that  he  has  all  the  Elohim  Powers  in 
him,  and  that  the  glare  of  false  light  you  see  in  his  life  is 
from  the  smoky  lamps  of  tradition  while  in  the  side- 
tracked car. 

Prof.  Lyman  C.  Newell,  Ph.  D.,  teacher  of  physical 
acience  in  the  State  Normal  at  Lowell, Mass.,  in  that  splen- 
did little  book,  The  Teacher's  Problem^  published  by 
The  Metaphysical  Club,  200  Clarendon  St.,  Boston,  Mass., 
■aya : — 

"Education  is  the  development  of  a  consciousness 
of  the  truth 

"When  truth  appeals  to  pupils  with  dynamic  power, 
they  are  being  educated." 

I  wish  I  had  room  to  quote  this  entire  work.  The 
teacher  must  have  the  true  consviousess  himself,  before 
he  can  know  vmcit  to  do  in  each  instance  to  develop  the 
best  in  his  pupJ. 

When  my  first  baby  was  five  months  old  I  helped  Mr. 
B.,  in  the  Wellaville  School.  He  had  the  principalahip,  I 
the  higheat  grade,  consisting  of  forty  children  ranging 
in  age  from  ten  to  twenty  years. 

I  remember  bow  fearless  and  confident   of    aucceaa    I 


284 


THE    LIFE 


felt,  wbeD  the  board  told  as  **how  hard  that  room  was  to 
govern/'  what  "bad  boya  they  were  and  what  thoagbt- 
leaa  girls/'  They  eaid  Mr.  Brown  had  failed  though  an 
athlete,  and  Nra.  Carr  was  driven  to  tender  her  reaigna- 
tion.  There  were  a  few  boys  they  felt  aare  I  could  do 
nothing  with,— especially  one,  John  Kelly. 

When  school  opened  a  rather  boisterous  band  of  boys 
and  girls  filed  in,  and  began  selecting  their  desks.  John 
came  also.  Dropping  into  the  seat  behind  the  desk  farth- 
est from  me,  he  folded  his  arms  on  the  desk,  placed  him 
chin  upon  his  arms,  and  followed  me  with  his  eyes. 

A  ro  n  n  d, 
boyisbyStrongy 
Irish  face, 
soiled  up  to 
the  eye-laabes 
and  down  to 
the  eye  brows, 
■bone  beneath 
a  stack  of 
dark  hair  that 
did  not  bide 
the  well -form- 
ed head,  nor 
obscure  the  brow  below  which,  quizzical  half-tbongbtfal 
blue  eyes  (with  the  remnants  of  several  smiles  still  in 
them),  looked  out  from  dark,  curling  lashes. 

A  widow's  son— one  of  several  children.  The  old 
clothes  bespoke  this.  But  the  clothes  turned  into  rich 
robes  as  I  looked  at  him,  and  I  knew  they  covered  the 
kingliest  king,— Elohim's  Idea  divine.  The  remnant  of  the 
smile  led  back  to  the  Whiteness  of  the  Real  Character,  and 
I  saw  only  the  truth  and  purity  there. 

He  had  a  right  to  look  questions.  Was  I  not  upon  the 
witness  stand  for  myself?  I  was  to  be  his  teacher!  My 
breath  was  pretty  full  when  it  occurred  to    me    that    this 


WBe  tbe  lad    they    bad    all    been    figbtinK    and    labeling 
■■bad!" 

Wbile    buey    organi 
things  in  order  for  buei 
aseislance.     Lookina:  over  Ihe 
find  some  one  wbo  can  belp  c 


my  clasaee  and  arranK'tiK 
.  1  found  1  would  need  aome 
)e  Bcbool  I  aaid,  "I  wiab  to 
in  this  Important  part  of 
the  work."  My  elaoce  then  rested  upon  the  "had  boy," 
and  I  continued,  "I  think  John  Kelly  ia  the  one  wbo  can 
do  thia  jaat  right  for  me.  John  will  yon  kindly  come  and 
belp  me?" 

You  onght  to  have  seen  that  boy'a  face.  My  words 
were  magic  Hegtew  earnest,  rose  up  at  once,  with  a  Arm 
bat  gentle  "Yea  iua'aui."-^and  no  trained  genlleiUBn 
coatd  have  abown  more  coarleay  nor  have  performed  the 
work  more  efTiclently. 

X  had  ■'met  the  enemv"  and  had  a-on.  So  had  hel 
And  when,  in  Ihe  afternoon,  John  retarned  to  faia  deek, 
hla  hair  was  sniootb,  hia  hando  clean  and  hla  face  ahin- 
ing. 


npb 


face  and  hande. 
ao.     My    office 

I,  and  lei  it  lead  bim. 
lire,  tbe    true    way, 


I  had  said  Dotbing  about  wa 

,  It  wonld  have:  been  my  miett 

was  to  call  forth  ihecleanlineaa' 
Ny  worda  recalled  to  bim  hia  trc 
and  be  became  a  model  atudent. 
«tay  of  hia  widowed  mother. 

Last  Dec.  holidays,  one  of  bis  school-males  said  to  me, 
"John  ie  doinii  splendidly.  He  bas  a  floiirtahinn  husi- 
Bees,  is  married,  and    is    a  useful  and    highly    respected 

When  one  knows  himself,  it  does  not  cbange  him  what 
<ilhers  may  think,  and  their  teaching  cannot  side  track 
bim.     It  is  the  key  to  all  truth. 

Over  the  Delphic  Temple  the  Greeks  wrote  ''Know 
Thyself.  '  The  Greeks  first  conceived  tbe  idea,  then  paint- 
ed their  pictures.  And  this  ia  why  their  models  excelled  all 
olhera. 

One  should  get  tbe  true  conception  of  what   fae    is    in 

Ieteence,  In  idea,  then  will  it  appear  what  he  ia  living  for, 
«nd  he  will  enter  the  way  to  it.  He  will  make  faia  model 
llkebUi  Idea.  C.  J.  II. 


m 


286  THE    LIFE 


After  a  visit  to  one  of  her  relatives,  oor  dear  friend, 
Mrs.  A.  W.  Partridge,  who  was  a  stadeot  at  The  Life 
School  last  winter,  clof^ea  a  letter  by  saying:  "0«  I  tnoat 
tell  yoa  that  1  didn't  nee  the  March  onmber  of  The  Life 
antil  I  came  home.  Jnst  imaf^ine  my  sarprise  and  delig^ht 
at  what  greeted  me  the  firat  thini^  apon  opening  it.  I  wa» 
face  to  face  with  the  dear  children,  Ralph  and  Beatrice. 
It  took  me  right  back  to  the  parlor  with  the  open  grate, 
where  we  had  spent  pleasant  hoars.    With    Love    to    all, 

"Your  affectonate  friend,        Abby  W.  Partridge." 


No  one  guessed  the  title  of  our  leader  this  month.  My 
announcement  excited  considerable  curiosity.  Next 
month  the  title  of  our  leader  will  be  the  name  of  a  diatin- 
gnished  American  citizen,  now  deceased ;  but  it  will  not 
be  a  biography,  nor  a  criticism,  nor  an  eulogium.  It  will 
be  a  Science  Lesson  never  before  taught,  founded  on  a 
career  full  of  startling  incidents. 


On  Monday  last  the  Rev.  John  H.  Houghton  of  the 
Episcopal  church,  in  Denver,  and  President  of  the  Minis- 
terial Alliance,  made  a  speech  before  that  body  declaring 
his  belief  in  Mental  Science.  He  was  followed  by  other 
ministers  who  also  declared  their  belief  in  Mental  Science. 
— Colorado  Graphic- 

Get  us  1,000  new  natues  now. 

THE  UNSEALED  BIBLE 

DISCLOSING 

THE    MYSTKRIKS    OF    LIFE   AMn    DEATH 

By  Rev.  George  Chainey,     fJlH^^^ IV^l'^ 

SEND  FOR  DESCRIf TIVE     MATTER 

Write  us  TO- DA  Y  for  free  Booklet  on 

The 

Eulian  Puolisblog  Co.,  Salem,  Mass. 


w 

^^ 

..Our  New  Offer.. 

WELTMER'S  MAGAZINE 
for  one  year  and  one  copy 
0/    the  Weltmer    Lecture, 
''Intuition",  for  one  dollar 

Send  us  one  dollar  for  one  year's  sub- 
scription to  Weltmer 's  Map;azine   and 
receive  FREE  a  copy  of   the   lecture, 
"Intuition",  neatly  bound  in  booklet 
form.     This  is  a   strong  lecture   and 
deals  with  a  subject  wholly  new.     No 
perplexing^  theories  but  is  full  of   sim- 
ple problems  to  be  met  in   every   day 
life.    To   all   those  interested  in  the 
New  Thought,  this  is  an  unparallelled 
offer  and  should   be   accepted    by   all 
readers  of  this  paper    :;:;:: 

Weltmer  Pub.  Co.»  Nevada,  Mo. 

Depl.  R.. 

^ 

.     1 

FROM 

THE  NEW  THOUGHT  PUBLISHING  CO.. 


12,  The  Colonnades,  Vincennu  Ave., 
CHICAGO. 

To  ALL  READKRS  of  THE  LIFE: 

ilave  a  copy  of  New  Thought  sent  to  your  frlenda.    We 
Bend  a  copy  anywhere  on  receipt  of  2c  stamp  to  pay  postage- 
Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  writing  in  the  New  York  Journal, 
advised  her  readers  to  get  our  magasine  and  read  William 
Walker  Atkinson's  writings  therein.    Mr.  Atkinion  la  eo-edltor 
of  New  TboQght  and  his  writings  are  only  to  be  fonnd  In 
our  magazine.    He  writes  for  no  other  paper.    That  was  a 
great  compliment  which  Mrs.  Wilcox  paid  as  and  we  appreci- 
ate it.    She  is  esteemed  as  a  woman  of  sweet,  sound  mind  end 
her  advice  is  sought  by  men  and  women  everywhere. 

We  have  taken  precautions  to  preserve  complete  aete  of 
New  Thought  for  the  year  1902  and  you  can  always  have 
your  subscriptions  begio  with  the  January  number,  thns  se- 
curing a  full  set  of  Mr.  Atkinson's  writings. 

Upon  receipt  of  $1.0<)  we  will  send  New  Thought  for  1902, 
twelve  numbers;  also  a  card  of  membership  in  the  Psychic 
Club,  and  a  FREE  COPY  of  the  KILL-FEAR  SECRET.    Thla 
wonderful  method,  which  can  be  understood  and  applied 
In  five  minutes  absolutely  breaks  up  FEAR  and  all  dlatraeslng 
emotions  by  mean^  of  a  simple  physical  exercise.    Everyone 
should  have  this. 

We  truly  believe  that  more  real  solid  good  can  can  be  got 
out  of  a  dollar  Invested  in  a  year's  reading  of  our  New 
Thought  magazine  than  from  any  other  investment  yon  oonld 

make.    Our  subscribers  have  told  us  so  over  and  over  ageln. 
New  Thought  brings  people  into  the  vibrations  of  Healtii| 
Happiness  and  Prosperity.    Try  it  and  see. 

If  you  have  not  the  dollar  just  now  it  is  all  right.    Tell  na 
to  enter  your  name  and  you  can  pay  any  time.    I  want 
everyone  to  have  our  magazine.  Cordially  yonrs, 

SYDNEY  FLOWER. 
Tht;  New  Thuught  Publishing  Co., 
12,  The  Colonnades,  Vincennes,  Av.,  Chicago. 


CONTENTS 

Froatiapiece,  Portrait  of  Mra.  C.  Josephine  Barton, 

Edgar  Allen  Poe S 

Inffaence  oi  Fear  in  Public  Affaira S 

Meditationa Q~ 

New  Booka 13 

Hereajr ig 

Bible  Leaaona 17 

Life  Thoufibta,  Poem 93 

Ker-Notea 34 

Healing  Thoagbta 33 

Correapondence 33 

For  tbe  Cbildren ;. 36 

Tbe  Beautiful  Life 39 

Little  Leaaona  in  Blobim 41 

THE  I^IFE  HOME  SCHQOI^  ^  ^ 

PapilB  received  at  all  times.  A  thoroa^h  ddaiM  in 
the  principles  and  practice  of  Christian  Mental  Scienoe 
Riven  by  stady  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with  lectares 
and  drills.    Prepares  stadent  for  active  work. 

TH£  ELEMENTARY  COURSE  covers  two  weeks' 
time.  Charlie,  including^  board  and  room,  with  treatmeats 
when  required,  $35.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thoroagh  and  the  Home  inflaence  helpfal. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  beiore  jrou  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,  those  who  come  ta 
take  the  lessons. 

This  Coarse  is  also  Riven  by  correspondence,  for  $25, 

payable  by  easy  installments  if  desirable  to  papila,  inclad- 

ing  two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  parpose  of  preparing  eta- 
dents  for  lecturing  and  teaching,  18  lessons,  180.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  $50.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demonstrators. 


THE      LIFE 

J      U      L      Y,          I      9      0      2                        ! 

•      •      • 
•      • 

Edgar  Jlllan  Poe 

.  briefly. 


THE  LESSON  OF  A  LIFK. 

THE    SALIKNX  incitleiild  ot  Poe-B  life   i 
tbeee : 
He  was  born  in  1^00,     Hie  inoiber  was    ao    ac- 
tresM  BDd  hia  father  an  actor. 

Both  parentii  died  two  years  alter  hie  birth,  and  the 
orphan  was  adopted  and  edacated  b;  Mr.  John  Allan,  bie 

I  godfather. 
I       He  was  always  resiIeBS,  nervoDa,    morbid,  and    bad    a 
inaeion  for  ({ainee  of  chance. 
[       He  quarreled  with  hia    tiodfalher,     who    was    wealthy 
■vd  childletis,  until  hieiHecond  marrtage.  and    waa    dialn' 
ikcrited  by  bia  Kuardtan'd  will. 
He  then  went  to  Greece  to  help  the  Greek    patriots    io 
their  struK^'e  for  liberty.     Liter  be  became  a  Weat    Point 
cadet,  but  was  IJnally  expelled  from  the  U.  S.    service    lor 
disobedience  and  neglect 'of  duty. 

He  was  connected  as  writer  or  editor  at  diBerent  limea 
with  the  Sontbern  Literary  Meaeenger,  the  N.  Y.  Quarter- 
ly Review  and  Graham's  Magazine.  He  was  one  ol  the 
moat  tborongh  reviewera  that  ever  wrote. 

Be  never  "dasbed  off"  anything.  He  was  a  moat 
painstahing  writer.  When  the  firat  cbapters  of  Barnaby 
Rudge  appeared,  be  predicted  and  preSgnred  the  entire 
plot  and  course  of  the  etory  as  accurately  aa  if  be  bad 
read  it  nil. 

He  wrote  many  atories,  the  moat  noteworthy  of  which 


2  THE    LIFE 


■re  Hana  Pfaal,  Gordon  Pym,  Ligiea,  The  Hoaae  of  Uah- 
er,  The  Mardera  in  the  Rne  Mor^ae,  Marie  Soffet,  The  De- 
scent into  the  Maelstrom,  The  Black  Cat  and  The  Gold 
Bng.  They  are  full  of  atartlinf^,  thrillin^^  incidents  and 
weird  sitnations. 

His  "Philosophy  of  Composition"  is  a  half  serioas, 
half  satirical  production  of  deep  merit.  His  work  on  As- 
tronomy is  worthy  a  place  in  our  University  classes.  It 
is  of  surest  value  scientifically  and  as  an  ima^^inative  and 
prophetic  creation. 

He  holds  a  hip:h  rank  among^  poets,  althoug^h  he  wrote 
only  three  really  g^reat  poems:  The  Raven,  The  Bells  and 
Annabel  Lee.  The  most  original,  inimitable,  wonderful, 
musical,  soulful  poem  in   the    Cng^lish    lanf);uaf(e   is   The 

Raven. 

For  eiffht  years  of  his  brief,  eventful  career  Poe  divid- 
ed his  time  between  a  fierce  struggle  to  keep  the  wolf  of 
starvation  from  his  door  and  watching  by  the  bedside  of 
a  sick  wife  whom  he  loved  with  a  passion  that  was  sub. 
lime.  Can  we  wonder  that  in  his  last  years  he  resorted  to 
the  nepenthe  to  be  found  in  opium  and  intoxicants?  This 
prevailed  chiefly  after  the  death  of  his  "lost  Lenore."  He 
survived  her  death  only  two  years. 

He  failed  to  make  a  living;  by  literature  because  he  did 
ten  times  as  much  work  as  he  was  paid  for.  He  g^ot  less 
than  $10.00  for  that  immortal  poem,  The  Raven. 

Poe  has  been  grosdly  slandered  and  misrepresented  by 
his  aelf-coaetituted  bioi^:rapber,  Griawold.  Mr.  Inp^ram 
has  proven  this  in  bis  excellent  review,  and  g^iven  this 
strange  life  its  true  setting. 

Poe  died,  it  ia  said,  of  delirium  tremens,  at  the  age  of 
forty. 

"The  feelings  to  which  he  appeals  are  simple  but  un- 
iversal, and  he  appeals  to  them  with  a  force  that  has  nev- 
er been  surpassed." 

This  is  the  life  story,  the  foundation ;  now  for  the  les- 


THE    LIFE 


•on. 

I  will  name  this  lesson 

HIDDBN  DYNAMICS. 

The  inflaences  which  produced  the  marked  results 
seen  in  the  life  of  Edg^ar  Allan  Poe  were  both  prenatal 
and  circumstantial.  The  trag^ic,  imaginative  and  erratic 
elements  in  his  character  were  implanted  there  through 
the  mother's  mind  from  the  stage  career  of  both  parents^ 
And  there  was  also,  of  course,  a  deep  meaning  to  him  in 
the  peculiar  combination,  chemically  considered,  of  the 
two  parental  mentalities  and  souls. 

Then  followed  the  orphan's  lot,  the  education,  his  re- 
lations with  his  guardian,  tbeenvironment  of  associations, 
the  great  love  and  its  tragedy,  and  the  business  experi- 
ences and  failures. 

Behind  all  the  undying  results  was  a  hidden  power 
that  shaped  and  endowed  them.  In  every  life  there  is 
such  a  power  orinQuence  at  work,  producing  or  retarding 
the  deeds  that  live  forever,  or  evaporate  in  a  day. 

Why  is  it  that  a  deed,  a  poem,  a  song  or  a  book  will 
sometimes  ring  round  the  world  'and  seize  hold  of  the 
hearts  of  mankind  with  a  resistless  force,  while  many  an- 
other seemingly  more  worthy  or  grand  fall  flat  into  the 
grave  of  obscurity?  It  is  because  that  which  lives  ap- 
peals to  that  which  is  universal  and  integral  in  the  human 
soul.  And  it  so  appeals  because  it  is  backed  and  pro- 
duced by  a  sincerity  that  is  born  of  the  spiritual  elements 
of  the  doer,  the  writer  or  singer. 

I  heard  an  actress  sing  a  song  one  night,  a  song  we 
had  often  heard  but  given  little  attention  to.  She  was  at 
the  time  in  great  mental  and  physical  anguish  but  rose 
above  it,  though  the  emotion  quavered  in  her  tones.  The 
vast  audience  recalled  her  again  and  again,  not  knowing 
her  condition.  She  responded,  triumphing  over  her  feel- 
ings. Ever  since  that  night  those  strains,  with  the  sigh 
of  ■  wail  in  them,  can  be  heard  everywhere.      They   were 


CONTENTS 

Frontispiece,  Portrait  of  Mra.  C.  Joaepbine  Barton. 

Edga  r  Allen  Poe S 

InQuence  oi  Fear  in  Public  Affaira ff 

Meditationa    P- 

New  Booka 13 

Bereajr IS 

Bible  Leaaona 17 

Life  Thoufibta,  Poem 83 

Key-Notea 34 

Healing  Tboagbta.,. 35 

Correapondence 33 

For  the  Cbildren .*. 36 

The  Beautiful  Life 39 

Little  Leaaona  in  Elobita 41 

THE  I^IFE  HOME  SCHOOL  ^^ 

PapilB  received  at  all  times.  A  thoroa^h  ddame  ia 
the  principles  and  practice  of  Christian  Mental  Science 
Riven  by  stady  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with  lectaree 
and  drills.    Prepares  stndent  for  active  work. 

TH£  ELEMENTARY  COURSE  covers  two  weeks' 
time.  Charge,  including  board  and  room,  with  treatments 
when  required,  $35.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thorough  and  the  Home  influence  helpfnl. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  before  you  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,  those  who  come  to 
take  the  lessons. 

This  Coarse  is  also  given  by  correspondence,  lor  925, 
payable  by  easy  installments  if  desirable  to  papils,  includ- 
ing two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  stu- 
dents for  lecturing  and  teaching,  18  lessons,  180.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  $00.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demonstrators. 


6  THE    LIFE 


not  yet  drawa,"  tays  Emeraoa.  Bat  we  need  not  wait  like 
Napoleon's  greatest  marshal,  Maasena,  for  the  battle  to 
begin  to  tarn  against  as  that  we  may  "aronae  oar  powers 
of  combination  and  pat  on  victory  aa  a  robe."  We  may 
aeek  and  know  these  latent  powers  and  learn  to  call  them 
forth  whenever  need  or  desire  demands. 

*'Know  thyself  was  Inscribed  over  the  door  of  the 
ancient  temple  at  Delphi.  Bat  men  have  not  yet  learned 
the  lesson.  It  is  a  most  important  one,  and  we  now  begin 
to  know  that  it  is  possible  in  a  deeper,  broader  sense  than 
we  have  ever  dreamed  of  before. 

In  the  silence  every  day  stndy  yonrself  and  by  the  ase 
of  the  word  bring  oat  and  activise  yonr  powers.  Do  not 
wait  for  hard  conditions  to  compel  them  into  action.  Do 
not  depend  npon  the  excitant  of  necessity  nor  the  com- 
pulsion of  a  tragedy  to  arouse  the  hidden  dynamics  of 
yonr  mind.  Be  master  of  your  own  mental  action  and  of 
yonr  destiny.  Be  Lord  of  yoar  own  creations  and  crea- 
tor of  your  own  conditions.     Yon  may.     Begin  now. 


Influence  off  Fear  in  Public  Jlffffairs^ 

Written  for  The  Life. 

KING  £DWARD  VIL  is  ill,  as  I  write  this,  and  his 
coronation  has  been  indefinitely  postponed.  The 
season  of  pomp  so  long  looked  forward  to  by  the 
English  people  has  given  way  to  one  of  extreme  anxiety. 
Those  Americans  who  went  abroad  to  spend  their  money 
on  the  pageant  must  be  seriously  distressed  because  of 
the  fact  that  an  opportunity  has  vanished  for  the  display 
of  their  financial  power.  But  there  is  a  distress  that  has 
deeper  root  than  theirs.  The  disturbance  caused  by  the 
King's  illness  is  worldwide,  affecting  to  some  extent  the 
markets  everywhere,  and  without  doubt  causing  loss  to 
thousands.  There  are  men  in  New  York  and  Sydney,  Paris 
and  Vladivostok  who  will  go  hungry  because  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  man  at  Buckingham  Palace.     In   real    truth, 


THE    LIFE 


royal  aafiferer  haa  not  oue-tentb  the  weight  in    the   af- 

B  of  Earth  thai  niBiiy  soother  DDtltled  person  poeaeaa- 
ea,  and  if  be  aboald  die  and  the  news  of  hia  death  could 
bj  tome  meana  be  concealed  the  bnaineas  of  the  world 
woald  feel  not  the  eligbteat  ahock;  hamanity  would  con- 
tiuae  on  ila  way  aa  tbough  nothiaK  had  happened. 

But  tbe  people  of  all  naliona  are  hnit  logether  by  a  tie 
of  ayinpathy  that  is  aa  deep  aa  our  nature  itaelt.  Tbe  most 
hardened  criminal  will  be  touched  by  reading  in  a  year- 
old  newspaper  of  the  dealfa  of  tbe  cbild  of  a  stranger. 
Mortal  euemiea  have  been  made  freuda  by  a  deep  miefor- 
tune  falling  on  one  of  the  partiea  to  the  quarrel,  and,  aa 
in  Ibia  instance  of  the  sorrow  brooding  over  Kngland,  all 
bearte  are  touched  because,  no  matter  how  ephemeral  we 
deem  bib  influence,  we  know  tbat  Kdward'a  aubjecia  gener- 
ally bold  him  in  reepect  and  will  be  hurt  if  he  auffer. 

Back  of  this  sympathy,  however,  is  in  most  hearta  an 
ioflneDCe  that  ia  yet  more  powerful.  It  is  the  fear  of  the 
nnknown,  revealed  in  the  common  run  of  humanity  on  tbe 
slightest  provocation,  or  upon  no  provocation  at  all. 
Should  Edward  die,  tbe  apprehenaion  of  the  world  aa  to 
what  might  happen  next  would  outweigb  in  real  effect  all 
accruing  reanlta  of  his  removal  and  of  our  ayiupatby  for 
hie  bereaved  people.  It  ia  this  fear-influence  that  gives 
agony  to  the  tueiperienced  motber  when  her  child  ia 
■lightly  hoarae;  and  makes  every  financier  take  a  tighter 
grjp  of  hia  money  baga  when  he  learoa  of  a  bank  failure; 
it  inducea  the  nervoua  peraon  tu  start  at  every  clap  of 
i  thunder  or  grow  wary  of  cyclones  on  a  gusty  day;  it  caua- 
hsa  the  traveler  unused  to  traina  to  feel  like  his  coach  will 
pieave  tbe  track  at  every  rail-jolnt,  and  it  makes  a  mighty 
risk  of  a  ateamboat  trip  on  one  of  our  lakea. 

What  a  grouodlees  fear  it  ia,  this  fear  of  tbe  nnknown  I 
To  tboee  who  know  that  God  ia  good,  and  that  reaults 
come  to  ua  only  as  they  are  invited  by  our  thought  and 
deed,— to  thoae   who    have    au    instant    cousciousneaB   of 


8  THE    LIFE 


tboae  truths  which  we  see  set  forth  ia  The  Life,  there  is 
freedom  from  the  fear  of  the  aoknowo.  For  what  is  not 
known,  like  that  which  is  known,  ia  Good.  As  far  as  sci- 
ence reveala  to  ns  the  Character  that  ia  back  of  nature 
and  all  events  in  natnre,  we  know  that  character  to  be 
Perfection — let  ns  jndf^e  what  maj  be  by  what  has  been, 
indeed,  and  not  fear  for  ourselves  the  lawful  results  ac- 
cruin|(  to  others. 

The  King,  we  are  told  by  the  press  dispatches,  is 
somewhat  superstitious,  and  .has  for  months  been  dis- 
turbed by  a  prophecy  made  at  his  birth,  to  the  effect  that 
he  would  never  be  ^crowned.  Doubtless  thousands  of 
prophecies  have  been  made  that  he  would  be  crowned. 
Why  should  he  select  the  most  improbable,  and  thus  as- 
sume a  mental  attitude  that  must  go  far  toward  making 
his  illness  as  serious  as  it  ia?  Truly  there  are  some  dark 
corners  in  the  minds  of  those  who  have  had  vast  oppor- 
tunities for  enlightenment.  B.  J.  C. 


At  a  recent  W.  C.  T.  U.  convention  in  New  York,  one 
of  the  delegates  told  about  a  woman  of  criminal  tenden- 
cies who  died  in  1827.  "Her  descendents  have  been 
traced,"  said  the  speaker.  "They  number  800.  Seven 
hundred  were  criminals,  having  been  convicted  at  least 
once  each.  Thirty-seven  were  executed  for  murder.  This 
family  has  cost  the  nation  $3,000,00a"  This  is  a  violent 
illustration  of  the  old  mortal  law  of  heredity.  Is  it  not  a 
glorious  truth  that  we  have  learned  how  to  overcome  it, 
so  that  no  one  need  be  a  criminal,  nor  an  invalid,  because 
his  or  her  parents  were?  By  taking  thought  we  may  be 
ouraelres. 


The  August  issue  of  The  Life  will  contain  a  new  and 
very  forcible  and  practical  lesson  on  Concentration  and 
the  Silence,  under  the  title,  Bom  From  Above. 


Extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


"^ 


^*» 


THE     LIFE 


m 

e 

d  i  t  a 

t  i 

0 

n 

IT  15  a  Bigni&catit  fact  that  when  JenDa  opened  hia 
moatb  to  teach  the  tnoltitudea  hisfirat  utterance  was, 
"Bleaaed  are  tbe  poor  in  spirit:  for  Iheira  ie  the  kinft- 
don  of  beavea."  Tbie  utterance  ie  tbe  text  of  the  itreat 
•ermoD  on  tbe  monnt.  It  ia  also  the  atatement  of  tbe  dom- 
ioant  principle  of  the  life  of  tbe  master.  At  tbe  same  lime 
notbinft;  coald  be  in  mure  direct  antHgoniam  to  the  ruliof^ 
ipitit  of  the  age  when  [eeBS  sat  on  tbe  monntaia  and  gave 
lo  tbe  mnllitndee  the  fundamental  doctrines  of  humility. 
Tbe  arrogance  of  the  Roman  Empire  bad  impressed  itself 
upon  tbe  world,  and  tbe  most  evident  lesson  incnlcated 
by  its  sweeping  domination  was  tbat  proad  aasnmption 
which  was  tbe  necessary  concomiisnt  of  aucceae.  Tbe 
vaingloriouB  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  bad  left  no  place  lor 
bnmility  in  their  religious  aystem.  Kverj  where  tbe  proud 
were  in  power  and  living  upon  the  fat  of  the  land,  and 
tbe  taomble  were  gronnd  down  to  positions  of  abject  and 
cringing  poverty.  Jesaa  saw  this  and  felt  keenly  tbe  in- 
JDstJce  of  it.  He  knew  that  the  arrogance  of  the  ruling 
claases  was  tbe  sure  prophecy  ot  (heir  downfall,  and  he 
opened  bis  month  and,  wilfa  all  simplicity,  said,  "Blessed 
are  the  'ptocboi'  (tbe  cringing  ones)  in  spirit,  for  theira 
is  tbe  kingdom  of  heaven."  He  surely  referred  lo  the  aame 
down-trodden  claases  when  he  said,  "Blesaed  are  the 
'penthountea'  (tbe  grieving  ones)  for  they  shell  be  com- 
forted." These  are  also  tbe  meek  whom  he  declared 
abould  Inherit  the  earth.  Thia  doctrine  waa  subversive 
of  tbe  eziating  order  ot  things  and  it  is  not  surprising  that 
it  WB8  rejected  by  those  who  were  in  power. 

That  this  doctrine  of  Jesus  is  sound    philosophy    bis- 


10  THE    LIFE 


tory  hat  amply  proved.  Jewish  pride  waa  qaickly  broken 
and  Roman  arrogance  in  due  time  had  ita  downfall.  Bat 
thia  principle  enunciated  aa  one  of  the  fundamental  doc- 
trinea  of  .the  kingdom  of  heaven  ia  operative  in  individual 
livea  aa  well  aa  among  nationa  and  claaaea,  for  a  nation 
ia  only  a  collection  of  individuals  and  the  fate  of  a  nation 
ia  locked  up  in  the  character  and  lives  of  the  individnala 
who  compose  it.  The  doom  of  a  nation  may  be  read  in 
the  pride  of  its  citizens.  But  this  doctrine  of  humility  ia 
easily  misunderstood.  Those  who  cringe  in  servile  anb- 
miaaion  to  the  vain  assumptions  of  pride  are  not  fulGlling 
the  law  of  Christ.  Jesus  and  his  followers  stood  up  in  fear* 
leas  but  not  proud  defiance  of  the  arrogance  of  the  age  in 
which  they  lived.    Base  servility  is  the  atufif  of  which  the 

freaks  of  fortune  have  often  made  tyrants  and  despots. 

* 
*  « 

The  key  to  the  attainment  of  the  bleasinga  promised  to 
the  poor  in  spirit  is  a  juat  estimate  of  one's  own  character 
and  strength  as  viewed  in  comparison  with  environing 
forces,  whether  personal  or  otherwise.  The  moat  impor- 
tant injunction  ever  laid  upon  the  human  race  is,  "Be  not 
deceived,"  and  the  most  insidious  and  dangerous  decep- 
tion to  which  the  soul  of  man  can  be  subjected  is  self-de- 
ception. In  the  over  estimation  of  an  associate  there  is 
always  danger;  but  in  the  over  estimation  of  one's  sell 
there  is  certain  disaster.  A  few  days  ago  I  heard  an  old 
and  thoughtful  student  of  human  character  say  that  he 
could  count  on  the  fingers  of  one  hand  all  the  men  of  his 
acquaintance  who  had  not  in  some  way  over-rated  them- 
selves. The  apostle  Paul  was  very  persistent  in  charging 
the  early  Christians  not  to  think  too  highly  of  themselves. 
The  boastful  bigot  may  flonriah  for  a  time,  but  the  lesson 
which  destiny  has  in  store  for  him  usually  comes   in    the 

form  of  downfall  and  disaster. 

« 
«  « 

Xerxes    mastering   his     countless    hosts     to     crash 


THE    LIFE  11 


Greece,  ordering^  the  waters  of  the  Hellespont  to  be 
whipped  for  wrecking:  his  bridge  of  boats,  drivinf^  his 
troops  under  lash  to  attack  the  Spartan  patriots  at  Ther- 
mopylae, and  reducing  to  ashes  beautiful  Athens,  the  eye 
of  ancient  Greece,  was  a  fitting  type  of  arrogant  assump- 
tion. The  Greeks,  with  their  citizen  soldiery,  banding 
themselves  together  in  view  of  their  mighty  enemy, 
abandoning  their  homes  to  Persian  cruelty,  concealing 
in  various  places  of  safety  their  wives  and  children  and 
finally  trusting  for  the  final  issue  to  the  little  fl^et  at  Sa* 
lamis,  showed  much  of  the  spirit  of  one  who  carefully 
weighs  his  own  powers  before  every  great  endeavor.  The 
Persians,  defeated  and  terrified  before  the  patriot  bands 
of  Greece,  and  the  shouts  of  victory  bursting  from  the 
rocks  and  hills  of  the  birth-place  ot  human  liberty,  pre- 
sent a  fitting  sequel    to  'this   characteristic   race-struggle 

of  conscious,  modest  right  against  bigoted,  arrogant  might. 

* 
«  « 

The  story  of  David  and  Goliath  is  certainly  true  in 
philosophy  whether  or  not  it  was  an  actual  occurrence. 
There  are  many  Goliaths  still  plying  their  methods  of 
vainglorious  assumption  and  display.  There  is  many  a 
duplicate  of  the  haughty  Xerxes  still  hoping  to  crush  the 
plain  lovers  of  truth  by  a  mighty  assumption  of  influence 
and  power.  But  the  results  will  be  the  same  wherever 
and  whenever  the  battle  is  fought.  The  true  Greeks  of 
plain,  incisive,  logical  thought  are  sure  to  stand  in  the 
contest,  as  they  have  ever  stood,  with  unbroken  phalanx, 
while  the  straggling,  shambling  hosts  of  Persian  assump- 
tion and  pride  will   be  scattered  in   utter    confusion   and 

hopeless  rout. 

* 
«  * 

The  proud  Goliaths  of  bigoted  and  blind  assumption 
grow  warmly  indignant  at  the  unadorned,  nnarmored  Dav- 
ids of  simple  common-sense  truth.  But  these  very  Dav- 
ids, breathing  the  air  of  freedom,  reflecting  in  their  bright 


12  THE    LIFE 


faces  the  •an  of  tratb,  have  a  ■imple  lesson  to  giv  to  tfas 
world  and  to  these  proud  Qoliaths ;  and  thia  leaaon,  like 
the  smooth  stone  from  the  Hebrew  lad' a  elinf^,  will  go 
aarely  to  the  mark.  There  will  come  to  theae  aelf-decelTad 
f^ianta  a  aadden  revelation.  Aa  the  amooth  atone  atmck 
th^  mig^hty  Philiatine  aa  a  thin^  that  had  never  before  ea*> 
tared  hia  head*  ao  the  naked  trath,  in  all  its  aimplicity, 
ahall  be  driven  home  by  the  free  aling  of  the  Davida  of 
logic,  and  the  great,  ponderoaa  gianta  of  bigotry  will  alao 
receive  aomething  into  their  heada  which  haa  never  beatt 
there  before. 

The  glory  of  the  Goliath  and  the  proud  Persian  ia  bat 
for  a  day.  The  glory  of  the  David  of  truth  and  the  Gre- 
cian band  of  logic  fadea  not  away.  But  there  are  aome  who 
prefer  the  glory  of  the  Philistine  and  the  Peraian  for  a 
day  to  the  glory  of  David  for  all  time.  They  are  not  ao 
wiaeas  Paddy  who  deserted  the  army  and  fled  when  a  bat- 
tle occurred,  aayittg,  "Paith  and  I'd  rather  be  a  coward  for 
two  mintttes  than  be  a  corpse  for  all  the  rest  of  my  life.'* 
These  pompous  Goliaths  seem  to  have  no  dread  for  the  mis- 
siles of  the  simple  Davida  and  so,  standing  up  in  truth's 
way,  they  will  surely  be  mown  down;  and  ao  having choa- 
en  to  be  a  figurehead  of  pomposity  for  a  day,  they  are  des» 
tined  to  be  trampled  underfoot  by  the  advancing  linea  of 
tight  thought  and  to  see  their  works  rot  aa  the  rubbliah 
of  the  ages. 

The  power  of  healing  through  thought  vibration  and 
awakened  consciouaneas  of  the  true  aelf  ia  rapidly  on  the 
increaae  aa  use  and  application  prepare  the  haoian  nBea«> 
tality  for  it.  Almost  every  day  I  get  lettera  and  verbal 
teatimoaiala  of  healing.  But  really,  I  feel  that  the  matter 
ia  too  aacrad  to  pnbliah  aa  advertisements  through  which 
to  get  buainaas.  Yet,  a  teatimonial  will  appear  occaaioti* 
ally  to  encoarage  others  who  are  ailing. 


inew  Books 


Fr<AGMK.\TS,~a  cotlection    of  Hallett  Abend's   new 
pcem4,  Into  one  little  Illuojiaed  volDme,  and  dedi- 
cated (o  "My  Mother,"  is  worth  yonr  while  to  read. 
The  firM,  of    ciRhl    aumbera,    opene    iboB,— Trochaic 
Meaanre. 

"In  the  morning  wheti  the  eua'e  raye 

Were  encrlmeoaiiiK  (he  sky. 
I  aroae  from  fiftal  eluoiber. 

And  tny  dreama  of  bye  and  bye. 
Then  1  ahonldered  my  old  knapaack. 

And  with  Alpiaeatock  in  hand 
Started  op  the  narrow  valley 

ThronKh  which  raoa  the  Oro  Grand," 
Thronn^bont  the  work,  npoo  every  page,  the    reader  ia 
confronted  with  new  sarprisea:    This  is  a  yonth  of  seven- 
teea,  bow  can  he  write  ench  ihictie! 

"At    Parting,"    "A    Handkercbief,"    "Tale    of     The 

Rose,"  "Resurrection."    are  all  great  tboaifhte    concbed, 

like  living  ceotera,  in  rose-petala,  or  like  the  aonl  in  mna- 

vibrationa.     Address    the    author,     Ballelt     Abend, 

Lewiaton,  Idaho.  C.  J.  B. 

Force  Maaaing  Metboda  by  Ernest  Loomia  70  Dear- 
bora  at.,  Chicago,  published  by  himself,  lo(t  pp.  $1.25,  is  a 
beautifully  execated  book.  The  ats  eaaaya  "showing  how 
to  use  Occalt  Forces,  etc..  in  all  Bueineaa  and  Art"  are 
followed  by  one  on  "TheCoaiing  Univerasl  Chorch."  The 
tillee  of  tbeae  eeaaye  are.  Sex  Forces,  The  Power  of  In- 
tegrity,  The  Law  of  Attraction,  How  OccalliBoi  Can  Help 
Me,  Thought-Lawa  and  Metboda  Condenaed,  and  Thotight- 
Lawa,  and  Methods— continued,  These  are  followed  by  an 
eaaay  on  The  CominR  Universal  Cbnrch.  This  ie  'the 
K  fonrth  vnlnme  of  a  aeriea  on  Practical  Occultism,  by  Mr. 
^H       Loomia.     It  la  clean,  Bonad  and    wbolesome,    and  we  take 


I 


14  THE    LIFE 


pleasare  in  recommending  it  to  oar  readers.  The  dedica- 
tion Toicea  the  apirit  of  the  work : 

'*To  that  anchangioK  interior  force-creating^  law  ol 
thoQght,  on  which  theae  methoda  are  founded,  and  which 
nnfailinf^ly  lends  its  omnipotence,  to  the  extent  that  we 
co-operate  with  ita  principlea,  thia  book  ia  dedicated." 

The  third  edition  of  Leaaona  on  the  Pbiloaophy  of 
Life,  by  Lacie  G.  Beckham,  pablished  by  Gordon  Pub. 
Co.»  505  Mission  st.,  San  Francisco,  haa  been  issaed.  It 
is  bonad  in  silk  cloth,  gold  letter  title,  150  pages,  price 
$1.00. 

There  are  12  lessons,  1.  The  Basic  Principle— God ;  2. 
The  Divine  Self ;  3.  The  Unreality  of  Evil ;  4.  Power  of  the 
Word;  5.  Faith;  6.  Understanding;  7.  Freedom  from 
Man-Made  Law;  8.  Cauae  of  Disease,  or  Forgiveness  of 
Sin:  0.  Unity;  10.  Divine  Satisfaction ;  11.  The  Silence 
or  True  Prayer ;  12.  How  to  Heal.  Kach  lesson  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  series  of  auto-suggestions,  or  thoughts  to  re- 
peat silently.  I  consider  these  little  lessons  sound  in  prin- 
ciple and  well  written.  The  book  is  worthy  a  place  in  your 
library. 

The  Light  oi  Reaaon,  edited  by  James  Allen,  pub- 
^  lished  by  The  Savoy  Pub.  Co.  Savoy  Steps,  Strand,  Lon- 
don, is  one  of  the  neatest,  clearest,  most  readable'monthly 
magazines  that  come  to  our  exchange  table.  It  began 
last  January.  Price  3d  a  copy,  or  48  a  year — $1.00  in  Amer- 
ica. It  has  48  pages,  printed  in  long  primer  type  on  ex- 
cellent book  paper.     Send  for  a  copy. 


By  adding  an  extra  cover  this  month  we  give  you  four 
more  page^  of  reading  matter.  People^  are  beginning  to 
recognize  the  fact  that  there  is  no  other  magazine  equal  to 
The  Life  for  sound  metaphysics,  true  healing  philoaophy^ 
originality  and  life  force.  The  Life  never  wavers  or  be- 
comes side  tracked  by  any  heathen  folly  or  fakeism  and 
never   stoops  to  the  plane  of  mere  trickery  for  effect. 


THE     LIFE  15 

R«re$y. 

REV.  GRANVILLE  LOWTHER  of  McPherson,  Ka»., 
has  been  tried  before  the  Conference  and  found 
gailtf  of  bete»y  and  ousted  from  the  M.  E.  Charcb. 
He  aaid  aotne  very  nnortbodox  tbinga  abont  the  atone- 
ment and  tbe  roasty  old  creeds.  Here  are  some  of  hla  aw- 
fnl  utterancee: 

"The  alonetnent  is  not  a  debt  to  aatan  aa  the  ransom 
of  captivea.  aa  was  believed  in  tbe  early  cenluriea,  but 
it  is  to  deliver  aa  from  the  inherited  appetites  or  pasaiona 
of  the  hrule  man,  or  fleah.  'If  ye  live  after  tbe  flesh,  ye 
shall  die.' 

"It  is  not  a  debt  paid  to  divine  jnatice,  aa  tanght  by 
Anselm  in  the  twelfth  century,  for  nothing  could  be  more 
UfljuBt  than  for  an  innocent  person  to  suBer  for  the  guil- 
ty. But  Cbtiel's  death  exhibits  that  law  of  jnstice,  which 
shows  that  all  Bin  ia  followed  with  penalties  that  are  nat- 
nrsl,  even  though  it  be  visited  upon  the  innocent  mem- 
bers uf  a  race  or  generation  ;  aa  when  a  man  like  Lincoln 
ie  a  victim  of  the  Kin  of  slavery. 

' '  It  was  not  to  dispose  God  to  save  US,  for  infinite  love 
could  not  be  otherwise  disposed.  It  waa  to  dispose  man 
to  love  God  and  to  live  the  divine  life  here.  'If  I  be  lifted 
up  I  will  draw  all  men  unto  me.' 

"It  was  not  in  ihe  nature  of  a  satiafactton  to  God  for 
tbe  guilty,  BO  that  he  could  impute  to  them  a  righteous- 
ness, which  they  never  in  fact  possessed,  but  it  waa  an 
example  of  righteousness  which  tbey  were  to  follow  and 
make  practical  in  this  present  world.  'Till  we  all  come 
unto  a  perfect  man, unto  the  measure  of  the  ststnre  ot  tbe 
ftillness  of  Chrlat.' 

"Christ  waa  not  a  sabalitate  for  sin  in  the  sense  of 
taking  the  place  of  the  moral  liabilities  of  the  cinner. 
Moral  liabilities  are  natural  conaequeacea  established  be- 
tween tbe  moral  quality  of  an  action  and  its  resatts  and 
are  not  transferable.  But  it  was  a  moral  fntluence  to  draw 


16  THE    LIPS 


men  away  from  ain  by  tba  baanty  of  hie  life  and  the  at- 
tractive power  of  love.  *  If  I  be  lifted  up  I  will  draw  tU 
men  onto  me.' 

"The  atonement  ia  not  vicariona  in  tbe  aenee  that  it 
waa  a  aacrifice  to  propitiate  the  wrath  of  the  Father.  Bat 
it  ia  vicarioue  in  the  aenae  that  it  repreaenta  that  law  of 
aacrifice  which  rnna  through  all  nature,  through  all  hu- 
man aociety,  where  one  peraon  aufiFera  for  another  without 
recompenae,  and  ia  an  expression  oi  the  very  heart  of 
God. 

"  I  am  a  theiatic  evolutionist.  I  believe  that  creeda 
ahould  be  rebuilt  to  embrace  the  new  thought  of  the  age, 
in  which  they  are  accepted,  and  that  we  ahould  not  be 
governed  by  the  ideala  of  dead  men." 

Verily,  the  world  movea  on  toward  the  light. 


IRK  AD  in  a  Woman' a  Journal  a  atory  of  our  preai- 
dent'a  aon  Teddy,  given  with  approval.  It  eaid  he 
had  been  taught  by  his  father  to  be  a  fighter.  One 
day  a  boy  across  the  street  accosted  him  with,  *' Hello, 
goggles!  How's  your  pa?"  (He  weara  big  apectaclea  like 
hia  pa.)  Teddy  replied,  "I'm  as  good  aa  you  are,  gogglea 
or  no  gogglea.'*  Then  the  story  goes  on,  '*The  boy  had 
no  alternative  but  to  fight,"  and  relatea  that,  although 
somewhat  larger  than  young  Roosevelt,  he  got  licked, 
and  Teddy' a  pa  aaid,  **I'm  glad  you  thraahed  him." 

This  is  a  very  poor  thing.  In  the  first  place,  the  boy's 
remark  waa  not  an  insult,  and,  in  the  second  place,  Ted- 
dy's reply  was  peevish  and  by  no  meana  a  matter  to  fight 
about.    Why  ahould  there  be    nothing    left    but   to   fight 

when  one  boy  telle  another  he  is  aa    gooi    aa   the    other? 

And  the  father  did  wrong  to  approve  of  the  ailly  encoun- 
ter. Altogether,  it  is  a  pitifully  poorleaaon  to  come  from 
so  high  a  source,  and  the  papers  were  in  poor  busineaa 
to  give  it  their  approval.  The  manly  and  brave  thing 
for  young  Teddy  to  have  done  would  have  been  to  give 
no  heed  to  the  boy' a  taunting  aalutation,  or  elae  anewer 
him  pleasantly.  To  become  ofiFended  and  fight  at  auch  a 
alight  provocation  ia  a  aign  of  weakneaa. 


THE     LIFE 


Bible  Cessons 


1002,  THIRD  QUARTER, 


Lesson  I.    July  6. 


:4.15. 

a  I  aafBcieot 


THE  GIVING  OF  MANNA.— ExoduB  1 
KEY.JJOTK:— -Give  na  this  day 
food," 

(Note:  Id  the  June  ieaue  tbe  piinters  numbered  and 
dated  the  Bible  leaeons  incorrectly.  The  firat  leaeoa  in 
that  No.  should  be  Leeaon  X.--June  8,  and  so  on  to  the 
last,  tbe  Review,  wbich  should  be  Leaaon  Xtll.  June 
29.) 

The  Pentateuch  (five  booket  have  generallr  been  ac- 
credited to  Moaea  as  the  author,  Bnl  modern  reeearch 
has  proven  that  Eadraa  at  least  rewrote  sit  of  these  booha, 
with  the  aid  of  fonr  otbera,  after  Ihey  were  utterlj'  de- 
stroyed by  tbe  Assyrians  who  burned  Solomon's  temple; 
and  probably  he  was  the  antbor  of  most  of  tbe  hiatorical 
part. 

As  history,  it  ia  probably  as  sccurnte  as  could  be  ex- 
pected, considering  all  the  circa  mala  aces.  To  call  it 
'God's  word"  and  infallible  ie,  of  course,  nonsense.  It 
ia  no  more  God'a  word  than  is  Gibbon's  Rome. 

Oar  leaaon  today  is  located  in  time  by  the  different 
cbrunologies  from  1,191  to  127ti  B.C.  The  incident  occurred 
about  one  monih  after  tbe  passage  of  the  Red  Sea,  in  tbe 
wilderness  of  Sin. 

Tbe  children  of  Israel,  after  passing  the  sea  in  tbeir 
flight  from  Egypt,  came  lo  Marah  (bitter)  where  all  tbe 
water  was  bitter.  Moaes  bad  learned  daring  hie  lonff 
reaideuce  in  the  wilderness  that  a  certain  wood  cast  into 
the  water  would  sweeten  it.  He  so  prepared  tbe  bitter 
water  for  use  and  made  the  people  believe  he  was   mirac- 


18  THE    LIFE 


aloasly  taaght  of  God  how  to  do   this.    Discipline   moat 
be  maintaiaed,  you  aee. 

Then  they  came  into  the  pleasant  oaaia  of  Elim.  The 
•weet  followa  the  bitter,  the  aanahine  the  cload,  in  all  life. 

Then  in  the  wilderneaa  ot  Sin,  on  the  Galf  of  Saez, 
they  ran  ont  of  food  and  were  about  to  matiny  againat 
their  leadera,  Moaea  and  Aaron.  Then  Moaea  got  anoth- 
er meaaage  from  Jehovah  that  they  maat  eat  fleah  at  night 
and  manna  in  the  morning.  So  they  aaid,  God  sent  qaaila 
in  large  numbera  in  the  evening,  which  they  alew  and  ate, 
and  in  the  morning  they  found  a  aort  of  aweet  exuded 
anbatance  on  the  leavea  and  graaa  which  they  called  man- 
na, (znanha.  What  is  it?)  Thiathey  ate  in  amaller  quan- 
tities, living  chiefly  on  quail  and  other  animala,  anch 
aa  wild  goata,    which    they    captured  in  the  mountaina. 

Triatram  aaya  he  haa  seen  acres  of  quaila  on  the 
ground  in  that  region,  exhauated  from  flying  acroas  the 
desert,  easily  captured.  But  Moses  told  his  people  that 
God  drove  the  quails  into  their  camp  and  rained  down 
the  manna  especially  for  them.  But  he  knew  all  about  it. 
He  took  his  people  there  knowing  the  resources  by  which 
they  would  be  fed.  But  discipline  must  be  maintained  by 
the  mystery  of  miracle.  Moses  was  a  wily  old  chap,  now 
about  80.  The  lesson  is  one  of  trust.  The  law  really  sup- 
plies our  needs  from  day  to  day ;  but  we  sometimes  get 
ont  of  the  current  of  supply  by  our  worrying  and  taking 
care.    The  law  is  infallible  in  its  action. 


Lesson  II.    July  13. 

THE  TKN  COMMANDMENTS.— DUTIES  TO  GOD.— 
Exodus  20:1-11. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Thou  Shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart." 

Moses  realizing  that  a  law  of  conduct  must  be  estab- 
lished by  authority  of  their  God,  went  off  into  the  silence 
up  in  the  mountain  and  was  gone   40  days.    While   there 


THE    LIFE  19 


he  chieeled  ten  mlea  on  two  tablea  of  stone.  Theee  he 
said  were  banded  down  to  him  ready  made  by  Jehovah. 
Bat  seeing  that  the  people  daring  his  absence  had  fallen 
into  idolatry  and  were  worshiping  a  golden  calf,  he  be- 
came so  angry  that  he  threw  down  the  stones  and  broke 
them.  Then  he  told  them  that  God  wonld  not  famish  the 
elabs  any  more,  bat  woald  write  oat  the  commandments 
again  if  they  woald  furnish  the  stones.  This  they  did, 
and  Moses  went  away  again  to  get  God  to  do  the  engrav* 
ing.  The  resalt  was  the  ten  commandments,  a  very  poor 
rale  of  life  if  taken  alone.  They  are  all  negative  except 
one  and  a  negative  code  mast  forbid  every  wrong  or  sin ; 
for  what  is  not  forbidden  is  permitted.  This  code  does 
not  prohibit  drankenness,  gambling,  cheating,  wife  beat- 
ing, craelty,  injastice,  treason,  nagging  or  a  thoasand 
other  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  It  does  not  forbid  lying, 
except  the  bearing  of  false  witness  against  one's  neigh- 
bor. 

£ven  if  it  covered  everything  in  the  way  of  miscon- 
duct, it  is  a  very  poor  so^t  of  righteousness,  the  right- 
eousness of  not  doing  because  a  commandment  forbids  it. 
A  calf  could  come  nearer  keeping  such  a  code  than  could 
any  live  man.  A  wooden  image  could  beat  both  the  calf 
and  the  man  not  doing  things. 

The  first  commandment  enjoins  negatively  the  one 
God  rule.  Every  man  has  his  own  ideal  of  supreme'^good. 
Let  each  one  seek  his  highest  ideal,  with  singleness  of 
purpose. 

The  second  forbids  idolatry,  but  gives  a  puerile  reason 
for  it;  that  Jehovah  is  a  jealous  god  and  punishes  the 
children  and  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren  of 
those  who  hate  him  for  the  deeds  of  ancestors,  and  is 
merciful  only  to  those  who  obey  him. 

Idolatry  is  image  worship  and  the  worship  of  the  Bible 
or  a  man-shaped  god  is  idolatry. 

The  third  forbids  the  use  of  cuss  words,   which    is    a 


20  THE    LIFE 


very  weak  and  foolish  practice.  It  ia  waste  of  breath  and 
idle  folly.    Sacb  words  caase  emptiness. 

The  fourth  forbids  the  doing  of  any  work  on  the  sev- 
enth day  of  the  week,  Saturday,  as  Moses  claimed  God  had 
specially  consecrated  that  day.  All  of  us  violate  this 
command.  But  the  preachers  do  most  of  their  work  of 
making  a  living  on  Sunday. 

Bat  many  venerate  Sunday,  which  they  have  substi- 
tuted for  the  day  Moses  said  was  the  holy  day.  It  ia  a 
species  of  idolatry.  Monday  is  as  much  the  Lord's  day 
■s  Sunday.  But  it  is  well  for  us  to  devote  one  day  out  of 
each  seven  to  rest,  recuperation  and  meditation. 


Lesson  III.    July  20. 

THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS. -DUTIES  TO  MEN. 
Exodus  20:12-17. 

KEYNOTE:— "Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thy 
self." 

The  key-notes  of  this  and  the  previous  lessons  consti- 
tute two  positive  commandments  which  are  worth  more 
than  a  volume  of  negative  ones.  If  one's  whole  life  and 
being  are  imbued  with  love  of  good,  and  that  love  irradi- 
ates to  bless  others,  there  can  be  no  evil  in  him.  Jesus 
said  on  these  hang  all  the   law  and  the  prophets. 

These  two  divisions  of  the  decalogue  are  called  ''Du- 
ties to  God"  and  "Duties  to  Men  " 

We  may  owe  duties  to  men,  but  we  owe  none  to  God  in 
the  sense  of  service.  Supreme  Being  needs  no  service 
nor  demands  any  reverence.  It  is  all  for  us,  to  serve  the 
needs  of  humanity.  The  old  notions  about  serving  God 
are  a  heathen  superstition.     God  serves  us. 

The  fifth  commandment  enjoins  the  honoring  of  par- 
ents. It  is  the  only  positive  one  of  the  code.  But  it  omits 
honor  due  to  children.  Parents  should  honor  their  chil- 
dren. 

The  sixth  forbids  killing.     Yet  those    who    made    the 


THE     LIFE 


21 


greatest  ado  about  epforcing  ii  were  conelantly  murder- 
iogiuen,  vonien,  children,  and  animals,  claiming  that 
Gad  told  them  lo  and  bleesed  tbem  for  doing  it.  And 
Ibe  Cbriaiian  people  have  alwaye  been  fii^btera  end  per- 
secDtore  and  alayere  and  devourera  of  beaela.  Dear  mel 
bow  iacoDBisteot! 

The  aeventh  (orbide  adultery,  but  aayt  uothin);  of  any 
other  kind  of  ancleannees.  unfailhfnineaa  or  debauchery. 

The  eigbth  forbids  etealitiK'  but  aaye  notbintj  of  treas- 
on, KBtnblinKr  or  cheating  or  oppreesing  the  poor. 

Tbe  ntntb  torbida  telliiy;  untrue  tbinga  about  one'a 
neidbbor,  but  does  not  forbid  lying  in  a  boree  trade  or 
telliag  big  yara^  about  yonraelf. 

The  tentb  forbida  coveting  anything  that  is  your 
oeiKbbor'H.  Bat  it  doea  not  prohibit  an  inordinate  love 
of  the  money  you  have  of  your  own,  nor  penurionenese. 

We  believe  in  a  religion  that  enjoins  Dothing  by  com- 
mand and  threat,  and  hires  no  conduct  by  promiae  of  re- 
ward. Our  religion  is  one  of  love  and  ita  righteouanesa 
bas  no  incentive  but  the  love  o(  Truth.  Ita  nork  ie  to 
mJnieter  to  the  needa  of  mankind  and  make  this  world  a 
good  place  to  live  in. 


Lesson  IV.    July  27. 

WORSHIPING  THE  GOLDEN  CALF.  Kxodas  32:  1-fi, 
30.33. 

KKY-NOTE:— '■  Thoa  «h«lt  have  no  other  goda  before 
roe." 

Moaea  alaid  up  in  the  mountain  forty  daja  and  nights 
preparing  his  tablea  of  tbe  law.  The  people  becatne  im- 
patient and  demanded  of  Aaron  a  god  they  could  see-  So 
be  collected  together  all  the  gold  ornamente  and  trinkets 
which  they  had  stolen  from  tbe  EKypilans.  aa  well  as  their 
own,  and  made  a  calf  of  the  melted  ii.o\A.  This  the  fool- 
ish people  bowed  down  before  and  worshiped. 

When  Moaes  returned  he  was  very    angry    and    threw 


22  THE    LIFE 


down  hia  tables  of  atone  and  broke  them.  He  then  had 
the  calf  ground  to  powder  and  burned.  Of  coarse  the  fl^old 
did  not  bam.  What  became  of  it  we  are  not  told.  It  has 
been  anggeated  by  aome  irreverent  person  that  Moaea  and 
Aaron  sneaked  oat  at  nifl^ht  and  got  it  for  their  own  use. 

Then  Moses  prayed  and  burnt  ofiferinga  to  the  Lord  to 
forgive  the  people ;  but  the  laat  verae  of  our  lesson  saya 
he  "amote  the  people,"  notwithstanding  Moaea'  intercea- 
aion. 

These  were  but  the  first  figuringa  on  the  great  prob- 
lem of  life  and  destiny  by  an  ignorant  people.  Many 
blunders  were  made,  the  chief  of  which  was  that  of  aelf- 
iah  bigotry  and  intolerance.  Those  people  tried  to  appro- 
priate God  and  in  his  name  kill  all  other  peoples.  Ke- 
ligious  sects  have  been  at  the  same  game  ever  since. 

But  now  we  are  getting  a  broader  conception  of  Infi- 
nite Being  and  the  brotherhood  of  men.  We  claim  to  be 
free  and  concede  the  aame  liberty  to  others  which  we  claim 
for  ourselves.  We  refuse  to  be  bound  by  the  command- 
menta  and  ideals  of  those  ancient,  half  civilized  people. 


The  June  National  Printer-Journalist,  which  we  con- 
sider a  very  high  authority  on  journalism,  haa  this  to  say 
of  us: 

"The  Life,  Kansas  City,  Mo.— There  has  been  a  great 
improvement  in  this  little  periodical  of  'applied  meta- 
physics' since  we  were  last  privileged  to  view  it.  It  is 
now  a  6x9,  forty-four-page  magazine  printed  on  fine  deck- 
el-edge stock,  in  old  style  faces  and  in  old  style  designs 
all  of  which,  together  with  a  very  handsomely  illuminated 
cover,  go  to  make  a  dainty  little  monthly.     This  is  a    day 

of  metaphysics  and  A.  P.  Barton  and  his  wife,  C.  Josephine 
Barton, who  edit  and  publish  this  journal,  are  recognized 
leaders  in  the  'metaphysical  movement.'  Besides  being 
a  gem  of  the  typographical  art.  The  Life  is  replete  with 
interestinc:  articles  of  cogency  and  excellent  bearing  on 
Divine  Mttaphyeics  and  the  New  Thought." 


THE    LIFE  23 


Cife  Cboudbts« 

Written  for  The  Life. 

W.  S.  Whitacre. 

I    HAVE  no  room  for  gloomy  thoaghta, 
No  time  in  which  to  nse  them ; 
And  ehonld  they  creep  in  ana  wares, 

I'd  manage  eoon  to  lose  them. 
In  daya  gone  by  they  hovered  nigh 

And  cast  a  shadow  round  me, 
But  they  are  banished  from  me  now 
And  nevermore  confound  me. 

Bnt  thonghts  of  cheer  and  hope  and  love 

Through  every  moment  bless  me. 
They  lift  my  soul  to  greater  heights 

And  never  can  depress  me. 
To  say  the  least,  a  sumptuous  feast 

True,  living  thoughts  will  bring  us 
And  far  above  the  clouds  of  doubt 

And  blighting  fear,  will  wing  us. 

Life  thoughts,  like  sunshine,  penetrate 

The  darkest  clouds,  revealing 
The  best  there  is  in  life  for  us, 
Our  imperfections  healing. 
Upon  the  mount  of  God  the  fount 

Of  Love  is  overflowing, 
Descending  through  he  vale  of  time, 
Its  life  on  all  bestowing. 
Nt.  Vernon,  111. 

I  did  not  at  6rst  think  I  liked  the  magazine  as  well  as 
the  paper;  but  I  am  pleased  with  both.  I  want  to  tell  you 
how  delighted  I  was  with  those  sweet  children.  I  think 
the  last  No.  is  so  full  of  good  things.  I  have  almost  worn 
it  out  reading  it.  The  "Seven  Stepping  Stones"  is  the 
most  interesting  article  I  ever  read.        Anna  Vanover. 


24  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFE 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  APPLIED  METAPHYSICS. 

fl.OO  Per  Year  in  North    America;  Ss   in  Foreig^n  Conn- 

triea;  in  Advance. 

Pablished  by 

A.  P  BARTON — C.  JOSEPHINE  BARTON. 

Editors  and  Publiahera. 
Office    8832    Trooet    Ave.,     Kanaae    City.     Miaaoari. 

Make  checks  and  money  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertising  made  known  npon  application.  Liberal 
commissions  paid  agents. 

We  clnb  with  other  papers.  Addresa  all  communicationa 
pertaining  to  The  Life  to  j^  jp^  B-A-IRTO^ET. 


Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mo..  Postottioe  as  second  class  mall  matter 

N  0  T  I  C  L 

Oar  silent  Hoors  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  reqaested  to  observe  at  least  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  hoars  in  Vie  silence  with  as. 


Key-noUs. 

(July  was  named  by  the  Komana  in  honor  of  Jaliua 
Caeaar.  In  the  older  calendar  it  was  called  Qaintilis,  or 
6fth  month,  as  the  year  began  with  March.) 

July    1-15. 

THE  POWER  OF  LIFE  NOW  PREVAILS  OVER  THE 
FEAR  OF  DEATH,  AND  ALL  ARE  MADE  FREE. 

July    16-31. 

BENEVOLENCE,  JUSTICE  AND  MERCY  NOW  PRE- 
VAIL AMONG    MEN    AND    PEACE    RhIGNS    IN 
THEIR  HEARTS. 


Dr.  Geo.  \V.  Carey,  formerly  of  California,  is  now   lo- 
cated in  St.  Loai«,  Mo.,  1543  Singleton  at. 


Realing   Cbougbts 


» 


WE  ARE  here  in  tbie  world  lo  edncale.  Not  on- 
ly are  we  to  learn  the  liftbt  aaea  of  all  mater 
iBl  things,  but  that  miad  in  the  htiuisD  eoul 
which  haa  believed  iteelE  weak  and  sick  and  ri^e  miiet  de- 
velop into  the  full  conBciauet)e»e  that  it  ia  one  witu  the 
Individual  or  Perlect  Mind;  that  Nind  in  the  hnoian  that 
bsB  never  had  ench  beliefa.  This  ia  the  echooliiiK  each 
bomaa  eoal  must  volantarily  take. 

There  are  no  "Flowerj  beds  of  eaae"  on  Ihe  way  to 
anderatandiDK  save  Iboae  of  Scientific  or  orderly  progreBa 
in  the  trae  education  or  development. 

I  might  repeat  beautiful  words  of  what  man  Irnly  fa  in 
hia  apiritaal  nature  that  wnuld  rouse  your  emotions  and 
Tonr  admiration,  but  unUae  I  tell  yon  the  War  as  well  as 
the  Truth  and  Life,  those  who  have  not  found  the  way  of 
understanding  may  build  falae  hopea,  and  have  to  begin 
over  again. 

The  Individual  Mind  in  man  never  haa  beliefs  or  fears. 
It  is  Elobim  in  Expreesion  and  has  all  tbinge.  potential- 
ly. This  mind  in  Ihe  buinan  ia  alneye  serene,  knowing, 
powerful,  God-like. 

The  thoughts  of  fear,  suspicion,  aichnesB  and  tragedy 
do  not  originate  in  the  Individual  Mind,  for  thai  ia  the 
Christ-mind  in  every  one.  They  come  from  the  aoul,  the 
zneatalitf  or  mind  of  Ihe  soul,  which  is  the  breath  of  life. 
A  breath  haa  the  characteristics  of  limitation.  Then  it 
is  natural  for  the  mentality  of  the  BOUi  at  first  to  believe  it 
I  power  and  in  scope. 


the 


A  doctor,  still  in  hia  donbts  and  fears,  and  not    yet  in 
consciDugoeae  of  this  truth  about    hia    Mind,    became 


26  THE    LIFE 


anxioaB  to  operate  on  a  delicate  yoanfl^  married  woman. 
He  eaid  nothinfi^  woald  save  her  bat  an  operation.  She 
greatly  ahrank  from  hia  uplifted  weapon  and  dreaded  the 
Ytry  thought  of  being  aaved  in  thia  way.  So  ahe  took  the 
advice  of  a  dear  friend  living  in  Green  Bay,  Wia.,  and 
wrote  to  me  for  treatment 

Recently  I  had  a  letter  from  my  friend  aaying :  "  I  wish 
yon  could  see  Mra.  F.  She  looka  ao  well,  and  goea  flying 
by  every  night  on  her  wheel." 

When  the  outer  thoughta  of  the  mentality  are 
checked,  and  thtf  Individual  Mind  ia  found  and  is  put  on, 
then  ita  true  powers  of  Harmony,  Parity,  Juatice  and 
Truth,  will  correct  all  imperfection  and  atraighten  the 
tangled  waya  ao  that  only  Health  and  Harmony  can  ap- 
pear. 

When  one  ia  healed  through  understanding  he  need 
never  more  be  aubject  to  the  old,  imperfect  conditiona. 
While  Mind  and  mentality  are  exactly  the  same  in  8o5- 
atance,  their  ofBcea  in  this  world  are  widely  different. 

Individual  Mind  ia  the  standard  for  the  aoul'a  attain- 
ment, through  mental  exerciae. 

At  the  6rat  peep  of  day  these  fine  Missouri  mominga 
the  American  Robin  ainga  his  matin.  He  givea  hia  early 
greeting  an  hour  before  the  English  Sparrows  are  up. 
They  chatter  so  much  they  may  need  more  aleep  than 
Robin. 

This  morning  bis  bold,  sweet,  free  melody  awoke  me. 
How  splendid  everything  seemed!  Robin  never  went  to 
school,— day  nor  Sunday— never  went  to  church  and  doea 
not  know  the  twelve  commandmenta ;  and  yet  he  doea  not 
break  Nature's  Laws.  The  tone,  pitch  and  quality  of  voice 
were  perfect. 

The  only  regret  I  felt  was,  I  dared  not  encore  Robin 
and  thank  him  for  awakening  me  in  that  pleaaant  man- 
ner.    I  knew  he  would  not  sing  again  that  hour. 

It  was  a  fine  time  for    silent    meditation.     The   house 


THE    LIFE 


27 


was  atill,  aad  bb  the  aoiiR  ceaaed  I  took  ap  a  csae  for  beal- 
itig.  When  I  bad  put  eefde  all  objects  frooi  my  tboaftht. 
even  the  Robia'e  eong,  and  bad  ealered  tbe  reoltn  of  the 
IndividnaJ  and  bad  spoken  ita  Words,  the  gteal  qaeatioa 
Ibat  was  bront^bt  up  at  tbe  Mental  Science  meetinK  at  Ar- 
lluK^'^i  Hall  last  Sunday,  greeted  tne  firet  ae  I  desceoded 
from  tbe  mount. 

Mr.  Bbnnington  bad  reqneited  me  to  give  an  address 
before  that  society,  and  wben  their  secretary  wrote  Cor  my 
eobject  to  put  on  the  proKram,  I  was  bo  very  busy  I  won- 
dered how  I  coold  find  time  to  aelect  my  theme,  mncb  leaa 
write  my  acceptance.  But  the  words  came,  and  I  at  once 
wrote,  Make  my  theme,  "The  Uaansnered  yueation." 

Tbey  are  getting  ready  for  tbe    convention    next    fall. 

Some  of  the  best  ptailoaopbera  and  thinkers  in  tbe  city 
were  in  tbe  audience,  ynealiona  were  invited  after  tbe 
close  of  tbe  addreaa,  and  one  of  tbe  most    important    fea- 


Id 

reB  in 

the  New 

Thought  moverc 

eut  was  presented. 

II  w 

»B  that  in 

regard  to   Mind 

and  w 

entality;    '■What 

ia 

the  difference 

n  meaning?"     1 

waa  gl 

ad  to  answer  tbia 

qn 

ealior 

becaaee 

the  two  terms  a 

e  often 

confonnded,  and 

Bometim 

ea  by  ad 

snced  tbinkera, 

Tbey 

are  not  the  same 

in 

office 

Tbe    m 

entality  is  siot 

the    all-knowing    Mind. 

Bat  it  is  capable  of  nsinfc  the  worde  of  that  Mind  until  it 
developB  into  the  character  of  that  Mind.  The  apostle 
called  it  "growing  into  the  full  etalnre  of  the  Christ 
Mind.'- 

Unlil  then  tbe  mentality  fails  to  properly  govern  itself 
—its  sonl  and  body.  It  baa  tbonghte  of  sin,  sickness  and 
failure,  and  every  sncb  thought  held  in  tbe  mentality, 
is  an  open  gate  in  the  wall  of  defence  aronod  the  body, 
for  such  conditions  to  flow  in  at.  Until  tbe  mentality 
Bnda  its  True  Mind  and  lives  in  its  tbougbte  it  cannot    do 


effici 


t  beali 


28  THE    LIFE 


aaid,  the  Individual  oeeda  aroasiog,  needs  to  be  put  in 
power.  This  cannot  poaaibly  be  ao,  since  the  Individual 
ia  in  the  Image  of  Elohim  and  its  perfect  in  all  itd  waya. 
It  ia  the  mentality  that  is  born  with  the  body,  or  breathed 
into  the  body  at  birth,  and  that  for  many  years  naturally 
believea  its  powera  are  limited,  it  ia  that  mind  in  people 
that  needa  awakening,  quickening  in  wisdom,  and  illumi- 
nation in  the  waya  of  its  Individual  Mind,  until  it  geta  in^ 
to  the  true  way  of  underatanding. 

When  we  apeak  the  words  of  the  Christ  Mind  we  are 
then  putting  on  perfect  conditions,  mentally,  bodily  and 
pejrcbicalljr,  I  have  composed  a  Lullaby  for  the  chil- 
dren, which  I  hope  to  give  you  aome  time.  It  ia*different 
from  any  othera  I  have  heard.  It  begina,  "You  do  not 
need  to  sleep." 

In  trying  to  get  a  child  to  aleep  one  does  not  have  to 
say,  "Peace,  aleep,  aleep,"  but  in  apeaking  to  the  wide- 
awake mentality  he  intorma  it,  that  its  perfect  Mind  does 
not  need  aleep.  It  will  then  be  soothed  and  will  aoon 
find  aweet  slumber.  None  of  ua  would  worry  if  we  could 
be  properly  informed  that  we  have  nothing  to  worry  about, 
that  in  truth  all  ia  well. 

I  have  a  habit  of  taking  the  guitar  in  Ralph's  room 
when  he  retiree  to  gently  play  him  to  aleep.  He  ia  a  fine 
aleeper  and  never  needa  help  to  go  to  aleep.  But  thia  ia  a 
pleaaing  way  to  aay  good-nigbt.  Thia  occupiea  a  very 
few  minutea.  Then  Beatrice  calla  from  her  room,  "Joaie, 
bring  the  guitar  and  aing  me  to  aleep."  She  baa  a  very 
pretty  voice  and  it  ia  irreaiatible ;  so  I  aoon  find  her,  and 
aa  ahe  neatlea  into  bed  ahe  uaually  requeata  aome  special- 
ty, auch  aa  **Ben  Bolt,"  with  "Alice' a"  name  changed  to 

"Beatrice,"  or  "Annie Laurie"  fixed  up  in  the  aame  man- 
ner. 

But  thia  is  the  way  I  came  to  aing  and  play  into  a  Lul- 
laby, words,  music;  and  all. 

Whenever  the  mentality  that  believea  in  sickness  or 
weakness  is  told  the  truth  about  ita  soul    and   body,    that 


THE    LIFE 


all,  all  must  be  preaented  whole  and  perfect,  and  ibei  ibie 
is  accOQipliahed  tbrout^h  the  Word  of  Miad.  when  the  one 
who  haa  "fallen  ehorl  of  Ibe  full  k'^O'"  ■>'  '^c  nalural,  ii 
pointed  to  the  Peace  of  the  perfect  Mind,  then  when  be 
perceivea  or  beholds  it  all  the  ain  and  sicbneee  are  taken 
away  oat  of  hia  coaeciouaneea  and  out  of  bia  bodjr. 

Trne  Mind  ihonghta  adopted  in  the  mentality,  are  the 
means  of  makint^  everything  right.  There  ia  no  dieease 
that  cannot  be  healed,  no  ain  that  cannot  be  settled.  A 
lady  writea : 

"My  eyea  are  gettinfi;  well.  I  can  now  read  email  print 
quite  well."  I  did  not  treat  her  eyea  but  1  inetrucled  her 
mentality.  I  made  her  know  that  her  sight  could  not  be 
impaired.  And  I  showed  her 'how  the  organ  of  eight 
would  nadert<o  repaire  while  the  tnentality  dwelt  in 
Mind,  and  apohe  ooly  it^  words  of  life  and  truth. 

A  dear  pupil  writes:  "Thank  yon  for  the  kind  words 
Ibnt  came  with  the  lesson.  Don't  yon  Anoir  I  felt  inspired 
when  I  was  studying  the  last  lesson?  1  do  eejoy  thero 
much.  I  am  beginning  to  realize  ao  mnch  more.  I  am 
eo  glad  I  am  taking  the  course.  Your  leaaon  on  Faith  10 
perfect.     I  wiah  every  one  could  have  them. 

"With  beat  Love,  (Mre.)  L.  F.  H," 

Now  Faitb  ia  the  Substance  of  tbiags  in  Omnipreaeat 
Mind.  And  when  we  think  about  or  apeak  the  Word*  of 
Mind  they  are  always  inapiring,  Failh  ia  a  great  Lea- 
eon  becauae  it  deals  with  Kealitiea. 

The  way  to  make  every  natural  object  lovely,  is  to  con- 
sider it,  name  it,  apeak  words  abonl  it,  from  the  perfect 
Mind,  and  only  from  that  atandpoint.  C,  J.  B. 


Mre.  Mary  E.  Buttera,  the  well  known  poet  and  Sci- 
ence writer,  of  St.  Peter,  Minn,,  passed  to  a  higher  mode 
of  manifesting  individual  life  April  D.  1902.  Our  loving 
thoDKlite  follow  her. 


80  THE    LIFE 


NOT  LONG  ago  o  good  aoal  aent  in  a  dollar  for 
New  Thouf^bt  for  a  /ear.  She  told  ae  Id  a  nat- 
oral,  unafiFected  way  how  ahe  had  worked  at 
waahiog  or  scrabbing  or  something  like  that  to  get  that 
dollar,  and  how  glad  ahe  waa  to  aend  it.  So  we  aent  back 
her  dollar  and  entered  her  for  a  year,  and  I  aappoae  ahe 
la  happy.  She  deaenrea  to  be,  ^Sj^daer  Flower. 

Not  nearly  so  happy  ae  ahe  would  have  been  if  you 
had  kept  the  dollar.  Her  aelf-reapect  ia  degraded  by  yonr 
innocent  efiFort  to  pauperize  her.  She  now  feela  when  ahe 
receivea  the  magazine  that  it  ia  not  her  own,  ahe  ia  an  ob- 
ject of  charity.  She  was  ao  glad  to  aend  the  dollar  ahe 
had  earned  to  bay  what  ahe  considers  fnlly  worth  the 
price.  What  right  had  you  to  spoil  her  gladness  by  send- 
ing it  back  to  her?  What  do  you  auppoae  she  did  with 
that  dollar  which  waa  no  longer  her  own?  How  do  you 
think  ahe  felt  when  ahe  took  it  out  of  your  letter?  She 
will  naturally  reaent  it.  Of  course  it  was  your  good,  ten- 
der heart  that  prompted  you  to  do  it;  but  I  believe  such 
kindneaa  ia  mistaken. 


All  the  silly,  superstitious  revival  meeting  twaddle 
about  serving  God  must  be  done  away.  Infinite  Being 
does  not  need  or  desire  your  service.  It  is  your  neigh- 
bor, humanity,  that  needs  your  help.  Give  the  man  who 
has  stumbled  and  fallen  a  hand  to  encourage  and  uplift 
and  don't  bother  about  God.  God  don't  need  you;  you 
need  God.  God  muat  serve  you.  God  ought  and  will 
serve  you  when  you  need  and  deserve  it. 


It  is  the  little  things  of  life  which  go  to  make  up  a 
grand  character.  Almost  any  one  can  face  the  cannon  in 
the  excitement  of  battle.  But  to  be  able  to  bridle  the 
tongue,  and  force  back  a  sharp  retort,  or  deny  yourself 
words  of  justification  when  yon  have  been  deeply  wronged, 
requires  a  heroism  which  is  beyond  description. 

Anna  McGowan,  author  of  Wrinkles  and  Supply. 


THE    LIFE 


31 


I 

I 
I 


A 


BASHFUL  y 


f  TeuioQ  V 


a  loi 


i;  for  a 


^  yontig  1 
iater  to  perfoio:)  the  marriage  ceremony  for  bim 
and  bis  Gretcbeo.  He  was  directed  to  tbe  reai- 
dence  of  tbe  paator  of  one  of  tbe  cburcbee,  who  was  a 
yoDag  woman. 

Sbe  met  bim  at  tbe  door. 
"Did  der  minister  lif.bere?"  be  aaked. 
"Tea, ".replied  the  fair  paalor. 
■•Veil.  I— I  vanla  lo  kit  merrit." 

"To  get  married?    Very  well,  I  will  marry  yoa,"  said 
tbe  mioieter. 

"O,  but  I  got  mine    girl    alretty,"    said    the    German 
yoatb  mncb  embairaeeed ;  "now  ve  vanla  der  breacher." 


A  lady  in  Oregon,  wbo,  witb  ber  danghter,  took  a 
conree  of  leeeona  in  onr  Home  Scbool  two  years  ago, 
writes,  npon  renewing  ber  aabscription  to  Tbe  Life:  "I 
bave  been  wanting  for  aome  time  to  write  you  and  tell  yoa 
bow  much  we  like  The  Life  in  ita  neir  clreaa  and  form, 
and  yet  I  miea  tbe  weekly  visita  of  sanabine,  aa  it  was  in 
Ita  old  form ;  for  it  is  atill  tbe  aaate  Life  to  me  that  it  baa 
Hlwaya  been  and  animated  by  the  same  apirit,  tint  ever 
progreaeing  in  Ita  attainment  of  new  ideas,  each  adding 
freeb  zeet  to  the  icast  continually  spread  l>etore  na.  Maidie 
and  I  were  mnch  pleased  to  eee  tbe  pictarea  of  Ralpb  and 
Beatrice  this  montb,  and  think  they  look  very  nataral." 


A  Bucceaafnl  teacher  in  kindergarten  in  Michigan 
writea:  "I  mnat  write  you  bow  I  tboroogbly  enjoy  Tbe 
ABC  of  Trntb.  It  ia  aimply  fine!  The  magaiine  Life  ia 
an  inspiration,  I  especially  enjoy  the  Little  Leaaona  in 
Elobim  Kindergarten.  Beat  of  all.  the  truths  tsaght  are 
coming  to  pass  in  my  life.  I  am  well  and  happy  and 
Steadily  gaining  mastery  over  myself,  my  work  and  my 
snrroundinga."  This  science  is  a  wonderfnl  help  to 
scbool  teachers.  The  children  are  naturally  Christian 
Mental  Scientlata. 


82  THE    LIFE 


Some  time  ago  a  man  in  Oakland,  Calif.,  asked  me  for 
advice  and  a  formula  for  treating  a  yoang  lady  for  hys- 
teria from  which  she  had  been  snfiFering  awfully  for  three 
years.  I  wrote  instractiona  and  gave  formula.  He  now 
writes:  "The  day  I  got  your  letter  she  underwent  a  big 
change  as  the  father  told  me.  About  one  week  later  she 
was  almost  well.  The  father  told  me  last  Saturday  I  would 
not  know  her  now.  She  is  entirely  healed.  The  doctor, 
who  is  a  conscientious  man,  frankly  acknowledged  he 
did  not  heal  her." 


In  charge  of  the  question-box,  at  Chautauqua,  Rev. 
J.  M.  Buckley,  D.  D.,  was  asked,  "Do you  think  the  great 
pyramid  a  prophecy  of  the  coming  of  Christ?"  His  reply, 
which  was  followed  by  prolonged  applause,  was,  "I  an- 
swer with  the  speculation  of  a  man  who  found  a  boot  on 
the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  marked  'J',  and  conclud- 
ed it  belonged  to  Jonah,  and  was  cast*  off  by  him  in  his 
struggles  after  the  whale  landed  him." 


A  lady  was  once  calling  upon  a  friend  who  was  the 
proud  mother  of  two  fine  boys.  In  the  course  of  their 
conversation  the  lady  remarked,  "How  nice  it  would  have 
been  had  one  of  your  children  been  a  girl."  Whereupon 
the  >onng  hopeful  who  stood  by  his  mother's  side  spoke 
up  and  said  "Well  I'd  like  to  know  who'd  a  been  'er! 
John  wouldn't  'a  been  'er,  and  I  know  1  wouldn't  'a 
been  'eri" 

The  Colorado  Graphic,  published  at  Denver,  has  add- 
ed a  Mental  Science  department  to  be  conducted  by  Nora 
K.  Hulings  Siegel,  the  poet  and  song  writer  known  in  lit- 
erature as  "Nodie."  She  is  a  niece  of  Mrs.  Hva  C.  Hul- 
ings of  sacred  memory. 


"How  Majr  I  Win,  (leader  in  June  No.  The    Life)    is 
very,  very  good."  L.  D.  Ratliff. 

Extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


Correspondence 

WILL  TilEE  sometime  tell  as  in  The  Life  thy 
views  OD  Reiricara^Iion?  The  idea  fa  not  a 
plKnmnl  one  in  me,  bat  thiadoea  nut  cban^e 
Ihe  (nilh  about  it.  and  I  would  be  mnet  interested  to  know 
bow  ther  feelA  ia  regard  to  it.  Mra.  H.  R,  B. 

Ani'wer:— I  hbve  in  the  past  reveml    timea    expreHsed 


,lj« 


Ihe'e 


nil] 


I 


uehiB  oil    the   eabject. 
ut  ber  feetiog's  aboat  it, 


reiterate  and  add  some  further  tho 

Aa  my  correspODiIenl  says  aboi 
my  opiuion  altere  no  fact  in  tbe  matter. 

Bot  what  are  tbe  facttt?    Tbey  are    merely  these: 

.do  apctent  doclriae  which  we  call  meletnpsycboBiB 
wBa  founded  on  a  enptrBtition  that  the  sonle  of  men  after 
death  may  become  animala  on  Ihe  Earth,  the  epeclea  and 
natnre  of  which  were  deterojined  by  the  life  the  person 
bad  led.     Tbis  wa4  an  B.;yp!i<in  superstition. 

The  Greeks  f roui  thia  foundulion  coastructed  a  similar 
teachiQK'  Tlie  Hindna  also  dreamed  encb  dreanie,  and 
widened  the  theories  iotoa  mutual  traoamutatioo  between 
tbe  lower  animals  and  man  and  a  necessary  aeries  of  in- 
carnations  before  tbe  soul  could  reach  rest,  or  Nirvana. 

Tbeo  theosopby  came  along  to  eradicate  ihe  lower  aa- 
jmal  idea  and  expand  upon  the  theories  of  Karma,  or  the 
relalioD  between  conduct  io  one  eojourn  and  ciindiiion  in 
the  next,  or  the  sowing  in  one  the  harveet  to  be  reaped 
in  the  next. 

To  lay  Ihe  beat  of  tbe  doctrine  there  is  little  in  It  more 
than  conjectnre.  No  one  knows  whether  it  is  true  or  not. 
Tbe  fact  tbat  some  people  claim  to  remember  (hinge  that 
occnrred  in  a  former  incarnation  is  of  no  parllcnlar  eig- 
Bi6cance.  Fancy  cultivated  will  grow  into  all  sorts  of 
fmsgliiarT  fscts.     That  people  seem  to  be    differently   en- 


84  THE    LIFE 


dowed  at  birth  can  easily  be  accoanted  for  by  heredity 
and  prenatal  inflaencea. 

That  little  children  dyin^^  ahoald  have  another  chance, 
ia  reasonable,  but  not  proven.  And  even  if  it  were  prov- 
en, that  woQld  fall  far  short  of  eatabliahinp:  the  theories 
of  reincarnation. 

There  is  no  other  argument  of  fact,  except  that  some 
think  they  find  hinta  of  the  teaching  in  the  Bible. 

The  arf^aments  against  the  teaching  are  nameroaa 
and  strong.  The  aniversal  lack  of  memory  of  former  in- 
carations ;  the  progreaa  of  aouls  from  infancy  to  manhood 
in  a  score  of  years,  not  to  be  lost  or  undone  by  becoming 
an  infant  again ;  thia  progress  aa  compared  with  the  aup- 
posed  thousands  of  Earth  visits  necessary  to  make  a  com- 
plete man,  according  to  theosophy ;  the  fact  that  no  one 
knowa  or  remembers  positively  anything  about  a  previous 
visit  to  Earth ;  the  want  of  necessity  for  such  a  continued 
repetition  of  the  same  old  lessons  of  bodily  experience,  so 
much  the  same  the  world  over— thes'e  are  argumenta  that, 
to  my  mind,  are  more  than  sufficient  to  out-balance  all 
the  theories  in  favor  of  the  doctrine  of  reincarnation. 

Yet,  we  don't  know.  I  cannot,  however,  get  my  own 
consent  to  live  and  die  by  a  doctrine  that  is  little  more 
than  a  string  of  guesses  and  conjectures. 


I  seem  to  be  passing  through  a  new  and  strange  phase 
of  mental  development.  Common  events,  aa  well  as  the 
sublime  and  beautiful,  formulate  themselves  in  rhyme. 
And  now  a  desire  to  paint  scenery  has  taken  hold  of  me. 
For  the  past  few  months  my  associates  have  been  poets 
and  artists.  I  also  have  near  relatives  who  are  quite  noted 
in  this  line.  As  I  am  what  the  world  calls  well  along  in 
life,  is  it  not  strange  that  this  tendency  should  come  to 
me?  Olive  C.  Hawley. 

Answer:— It  is  but  the  stirring  of  the  hidden  dynamics 
of  the  mind.     (See  the  leader  in  this  isaue.)    The  capacity 


THE    LIFE 36 

to  paint  and  write  poelry  haa  been  tbere  all  these  years. 
But  yoaw  mode  of  life  bas  not  eacou raffed  its  expresBlou. 

In  tbe  later  yesra  yon  bave  been  atadying  beautiful 
ideal*  and  yonr  own  tine  aelf.  You  bave  been  holdlnff 
tbooRhta  of  barmony,  life,  Iratb  and  love.  You  bave  in 
tbla  way  aroused  and  called  fortb  in  a  small  degree  yonr 
bidden  or  latent  powers. 

Wbat  does  it  mailer  about  age?  Gladstone  took  Up 
new  and  diSicnlt  eIndieB  at  Bi,  and  Irviog  began  hia  Life 
of  WaabfDgton  at  73.  And  these  men  knewnotbinjic  of  tbis 
Science  of  Life.  Go  rlgbt  ahead  and  write  in  tiumbers  if 
tbe  nnmbera  come,  and  paint  pictures  as  the  capacity  la 
developed. 

It  is  true  tbat  tbere  are  many  people,  especially  in  this 
Science,  who  thick  they  can  write  poetry,  but  cannot. 
Onr  copy  drawee  has  pecks  of  this  eluH  in  it.  We  often 
feel  like  reiterating  the  advice f^iveu  recently  by  Bro.  Fill- 
more: "Whenever  you  are  tempted  to  write  poetry,  say. 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan."  Buta  young  Byron  or  Pope 
would  not  heed  such  advice. 

B.  A.  Holcombe,  referring  to  our  Easter  insert,  says: 
"Ibe  'X  am  the  Resurrectiou  and  the  Life',  as  a  work  of 
art  is  fine,  Kraod  to  look  upon:  but  it  conveys  a  wrong 
itupreesion  to  the  people.  We  cannot  portray  the  Christ 
or  God  with  an  image  of  a  person.  Although  we  can  see 
God  and  the  Christ  .radiate  from  a  person,  it  batb  not 
form  or  elature. 

"Can  you  produce  us  a  picture  of  tbe  principles  of 
mathematics,  or  of  inteltiReoce?  If  yon  can  it  will  look 
very  diSerent  from  a  person." 

Mr.  Holcombe  sbonld  have  written  me  in  tbe  place  of 
"tbe  people."  We  bave  received  many  letters  about  that 
pictnre  from  persons  who  did  see  in  it  what  we  meant — 
not  a  personification  of  theaChri^t,  but  the  human  enunci- 
ation of  tbe  I  am  in  resurrection    and    life.     So    far    as    I 


86  THE    LIFE 


know,  Bro.  H.  ia  the  only  ooe  who  had  a  wroD^  idea  of 
ita  meaninic. 

Beeidea,  we  can  and  do  embody  principle  and  intelli- 
gence in  fonn,  hnman  aa  well  aa  inanimate  objecta.  We 
maat  embody  it  to  know  anythiogf  about  it.  The  Chriat 
embodied  in  Jeaaa  atood  ap  and  said/*!  am  the  reaarrec* 
tion  and  The  Life"  and  looked  very  mach  like  a  person 
when  he  did  it 

God  ia  mach  more  than  abatract  principle.  Ood  ia 
AQbatance  or  Eaaence  embod3ringf  principle  or  law-*not 
lormalatingi  bat  giving  ezpreaaion  to. 


for  the  Children. 

IN  THB  eveninga  after  the  ailent  hoar,  Ralph  and  Bea- 
trice often  come  to  me  for  a  story.  I  tell  them  all 
aorta  of  good  atories,  including  fairy  tales,  history 
atoriea,  Bible  atoriea,  iGsop'a  fablea,  stories  from  my  old 
school  books  and  atories  of  my  own  boyhood  life.  Of 
theae  they  like  my  own  life  atories  best,  and  Bible  atoriea 
next  beat. 

Beatrice  will  often  aay,  **Papai  tell  as  a  story  about 
when  yoa  were  a  little  boy."  Then  I  begin  like  this,  after 
ahe  and  Ralph  are  aeated,  either  one  on  each  knee  or  on 
each  aide  of  me,  '*Well,  once  apon  a  time  long  ago,  when 
I  waa  a  little  boy,"  and  ao  on. 

Here  is  one  of  them : 

We  lived  on  a  farm  in  a  new  country  where  there  were 
many  wild  deer,  wolves,  fozea,  turkeys  and  prairie  chick- 
ens. It  was  common  to  see  great  herds  of  deer  running 
and  leaping  through  the  tall  prairie  grass,  higher  than  a 
man's  head,  and  hear  the  wolvea  howling  at  night. 

We  had  only  two  or  three  neighbora  and  they  lived  two 

or  three  miles  away.    To  see  a  stranger  passing  or  calling 

at  the  front  gate  waa  very  nnuaual,  a  eight  to  be  gased  at 

with  wonder. 

We  had  no  hooka  but  a  Bible  and  a  Da  Pay  hymn  book. 


THE     LIFE 


We  bad  »  big  doK  named  Daah  who  woaltl  aometimee 
come  bome  all  bloody  and  acarred  (rom  fiffhling  with  the 
wolvea. 

One  day  while  toy  mother,  my  brother  Dave  and  I 
were  at  bome  with  a  baby  eieter,  a  fanny  lookinf;  man 
drove  np  to  the  front  gate  in  a  fanny  bngRy  with  an  old 
tmok  in  It.  He  got  out  hiiched  bis  horse  and  came  to- 
waid  the  hooae  while  we  all  watched  bim  with  wonder. 

He  apoke  in  a  jolly  way  to  ne  aa  my  mother  Cfave  him 
a  seat.  He  was  an  Englieh  colportear.  A  colporlenr  is 
one  who  carriea  koo^  books  aboat  the  conntry  to  aell  and 
give  away. 

By  and  by  he  aatd  to  my  mother,  "Good  lady,  wonld 
yoa  like  to  see  some  good  books?"  She  aaid.  Yes,  and  be 
went  ool  to  hie  buggy  and  lagged  in  the  old  trunk  and 
opened  it,  revealing  to  oar  delii(hted  eyea  a  lot  of  tbe 
handeomest  booka  we  had  ever  seen.  And  some  of  them 
bad  pictorea  io  them!  How  delightful  1  And  bow  delic- 
iona  they  all  smelled!     I  shall  never  forget  it, 

After  feasting  onr  eyea  and  bearta  for  a  time,  mother 
told  me  to  go  into  the  field  and  tell  my  papa  that  there 
waa  a  man  at  the  houae  with  booke  to  sell.  I  went  with 
glad  heart  and  light  step,  expecting  bim  to  drop  hie 
work  and  hurry  to  the  bonae  aa  aoon  aa  he  beard  the  glad 
news,  to  buy  some  of  the  beaatiea. 

Bat,  to  my  great  aurpriae  and  grief  fae  only  aaid,  "You 
go  BDd  tell  that  man  I  don't  want  to  aee  bim  or  his  books 
either."  and  went  on  about  hla  work. 

I  dragged  my  feet  heavily  back  to  tbe  bouse  and  told 
mother  what  papa  aaid,  right  before  the  man.  He  langbed 
but  we  were  all  ead,  almost  ready  to  weep. 

Tben  mother  aaid,  'Well,  I  can't  buy  any  of  your 
booka,  then,  nnlcsa  1  can  trade  you  eome  nice  home  made 
soap  for  some  of  them."  Tbe  good  nalured  Englishman 
replied,  "Now,  that's  juat  what  1  want.     Ply  wife  said  if  I 


88 


THE    LIFE 


foDod  any  o:ood  borne  made  aoap  to  get  ber  some." 

Tben  oaraadtieBa  waa  cbanged  to  joy.  Soon  a  good 
box  of  aoap  waa  in  tbe  back  part  of  the  fannr  old  baggy 
and  we  were  ramniagiag  for  booka  in  tbe  lovely  old  trunk. 
We  got  primera  full  of  plctoreaaadBtorieBaBdcatecblama, 
and  papera  and  pretty  carde.  Mother  got  some  for  ber- 
aelf,  too,  and  tbe  good  man  gave  na  a  lot  of  things  we  did 
not  bay. 

And  wbea  oar  papa  came  in  from  bie  work  tbat  ctbd- 
log  be  became  intereated  in  tbe  booka  and  papera  and 
wiabed  for  tbe  man  to  come  back  bo  be  could  bay  some  of 
bia  books.  He  did  come  bach  often,  and  sold  my  papa 
many  booka.  Mr.  Baker  became  a  great  favorite  in  our 
family. 

In  those  primers  we  learned  to  read,  and  to  tbia  day 
I  can  repeat  much  that  I  leained  in  that  blue  backed  first 
book  treaanre. 

Tbe  leaaona  you  learn  now  will  stay  with  you  alwaya. 
See  that  they  are  good  and  useful  ones. 

Here  is  a  picture  story  for  yon,  by  our  big  girl,  Ethel: 


Our  dear  Polly  thoagbt 
she  would  have  a  tea 
party.    So  she  got   her 


Tbea  ebe  ROt  her    dolls 


a  led  t 


1  tbeir 


I  them  i 
and  told  Richard  to 
cotoe  and  help  her 
entertain  tbc  gneels. 

Now,  nobody  was  invited   but    th« 

■o    Imagine    their    aurpriee    when 

jnot  as    Polly    wbb    pouring    the 

tea,  in  walked  (he 

Gyp,      and    poked  HJfeS.     .^i       hia    pcyi 
bnt  the 

yelpi 


Dear  Hr.  Barton  :— 

THE  ■■BEAUTIFUL  LIFE"  baa  come  to  ti8  again, 
and  we  are  bo  hungry  wben  it  arrives  that  we 
feaat,  bnt  like  all  feaate  I  have  participated  in,  we 
eat  BO  ravenouely,  for  a  time.  It  ia  beaatilnl  in  more  than 
one  way,  for  it  is  ao  not  only  in  appearance,  bat  in  the 
work  it  does  for  the  Bonl.  I  tbink  it  ia  entitled  to  the 
qualification  ■'Beantiful/' 

I  see  in  the  laat  tBBae  of  "The  Life"  an  article  on  tlie 
core  of  the  liquor  babit,  which  reminda  me  of  a  little  ex- 
periment I  made  three  years  aince,  with  aatiafactory  re- 
■nlta.  A  lady  came  to  me  aaying  that  her  haaband  had 
always  been  in  the  habit  of  getting  drnnk  about  once  in 
two  weeks,  bat  that  the  habit  was  growing  on  him,  hia 
draoka  were  oftener,  and  be  had  begun  to    abase  bis  wif« 


40  THE    LIFE 


aad  child.    She  did  not  wiah  to  complain  to  the  police  tor 

fear  that  he  wonid  loae  what  little  reapect  he  had  for  hfaa- 

aelf«  and  l)ecome  worae.  I  advised  har  to  talk  to  him  whoa 

he  waa  aleeping,  if  ahe    con  Id    without   awakening  biin, 

and  if  ahe  conld  not  so  talk  to  him,  to  atand   by   hia   aide 

and  think  it  aa  hard  aa  abe  conld  for  him,    aayin^,  "Ton 

do  not  like  liquor,  you  do  not  want    liquor,    you   do    not 

want  to  drink  it,  it  doea  not  aatiafy  yon,  it  makea  a  fool  of 

yon,  it  injurea  yon,  and  you  do  not  want  it,  bnt   you   do 

refnae  it."    A  month  after  ahe  caooe  to  me   and    aaid  ahe 

had  ficot  ao  ahe  conld  talk  to   him    without    waking:   him, 

that  he  had  ahowed  no  diapoaition  to  drink  aince  ahe  be- 

fl:aa,  aad  ahe  felt  wry  happy.    I  told  her  then  to  tell  him 

in  addition  to  what  ahe  had  bean  telling  him,    '*Tod    4iB- 

like  liquor,  it  makea  yon  aick  you  can't  atand  the  email  Of 

it,  the  thought  of  it  aickena  you,"  and  after  a    month   or 

two  ahe  came  in  and  aaid  ahe  thought  har  hnalMind  ^carad. 

That  the  Sunday  before  aome  friends  had  called,   and  her 

hnaband    wanted    to   give    them    aome    drink,    that  ahe 

brought  out  aotae  whiskey,  hia  favorite  drink,  and  he  gave 

them,  bnt  ascoaed  himself  from  drinking.    She  auggeated 

it  would  do  no  harm  to  drink  with  them,  whan  he  poarod 

out  a  glaaa,  carried  it  to  hia  lipa,  and  t>acame  aick  and 
began  to  vomit.  That  he  had  ahowed  no  signa  of  drink- 
ing aipce,  and  ahe  was  happy.  They-left  this  city,  but 
about  a  year  ago  I  met  her,  and  ahe  told  me  he  had  not 
bean  drunk  since.  J.  J.  Calkine. 

THAT  OXFORD  Bible  proposition  atill  holda  good. 
For  $1.75  you  can  obtain  for  yonraelf  an  elegant 
Oxford  Teacher's  Bible,  with  maps,  concordance, 
all  modem  helps  and  many  fine  illustrations,  over-lapping 
morocco  cover,  neatly  boxed,  and  The  Life  one  year  for 
a  new  subscriber.    You  can't  afford  to  miss  this. 

Or  for  $1.00  we  will  send  The  Life  one  year  to   a    new 
subscriber  and  to  you  50c  worth  of  our  own  Hooka. 

It  is  good  to  extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


THE     LIFE 


Cittle  Cessons- 


in  Elobim 


NO.    XI 

Ov«f««niaa. 

ACCOMPLISHMENT  IS  the  watchword    born    with 
every  buman. 
In  every  revelation  apringa    the    ioapiration    for 
the  new. 

We  grow  by  adding  to  onr  statare  better  ideale.  Day 
by  day  we  feel  after  them,  and  over-crown  the  old  with 
the  new,  as  the  biossom  of  newer  poaaibilitiea  crowns  the 
calyx  and  the  tlower-Blem. 

It  18  throoKh  continual  attainment  the  eool  advances 
into  higher  knowledge  and  trner  ways. 

And  though  it  ia  not  the  actual  gaining  of  a  point  one 
thinks  is  right  or  eeBenlial  to  his  well-being  that  brings 
happiness  or  the  contrary,  atill  he  preaaes  as  persistently 
forward,  ever  in  pnranit  of  the  next  thing  for  his  achieve- 
ment.    It  is  his  nature.      He  grows  in  that  way. 

A  tree  grows  by  adding  tissue-cell  upon  cell,  much  aa 
the  walls  in  a  brick-house  are  built.  If  it  should  stop 
addiojf  new  cells  the  tree  would  decay  and  then  only  furn- 
ish material  for  other  growtba. 

A  roan  grows  by  adding  to  the  spiritual  nnderatanding 
in  him.  For  a  tree  to  grow  one  foot,  In  Baaawood,  the 
sap  has  to  climb  through  two  thouaand  partitions  of  the 
cella.  To  riae  from  one  plane  of  nnderatanding  to  anoth- 
er, the  human  mentality  mnst  pass  through  many  phases 
and  grow  strong  after  myrisd  wrestles. 

Aa  in  wood-cella  there  are  no  openiage  in  the  parti- 
lions  between  them,  and  the  sap  must  force  its  way 
through  them,  so  there  ia  no  elevator  prepared  to  lift  man- 
kind from  lower  to  biger  planes.     He  roast    pnah    upward 


42  THE    LIFE 


himself ;  he  mast  ntilize  the  Powers  in  him,  wrestle  with 
the  dissdvsntages,  and  overcome  that  which  is  tardy,  an- 
ripe  and  nntrne. 

As  turpentine  in  pine  trees  is  independent  of  the  sap 
force,  and  travels  thron^h  the  pine-cells  confined  to  its 
own  special  cavities  or  dncts  it  has  formed  between  or 
among  the  cells,  so  a  strong  qnality  may  come  in,  as  a 
side-issne,  in  the  morals,  and  tinctnre  the  whole  life-cnr- 
rent  with  its  sensnous  natnre.  It  is  these  little  cnrrents 
coming  from  the  physical  or  material  side  in  men,  that 
sometimes  swell  into  a  flood  and  threaten  to  submerge 
the  natural  or  spiritual  qualities.  But  it  is  these  spiritu- 
al or  metaphysical  forces  that  must  continue  to  press  on- 
ward and  duly  overcome  every  obstacle  in  the  way  of  up- 
right growth. 

It  takes  self-effort,  a  pressing  forward.  The  soul  must 
do  all  of  the  coming  if  it  would  grow.  One  may  be  hon- 
estf  good,  loving,  forgiving  and  kind,  and  yet  be  a  great 
sinner,  and  an  invalid. 

Does  any  one  ask  how  this  can  be?    I  will  tell  you : 

Sin  means  ceasing  to  grow.  You  know  when  the 
Greeks  and  Romans  practiced  shooting  at  targets,  and 
their  arrows  failed  to  reach  the  mark,  the  word  they  used 
for  falling  short  of  the  mark  is  where  our  word  '*8in" 
came  from. 

Then  sin  means,  to  atop  growing,  to  fall  short  of  due 
progress.  And  while  God  does  not  punish  any  one  for 
sin,  it  always  hurts  a  man  to  atop  in  the  way  of  true  pro- 
gress. There  is  no  place  for  stagnation  without  its  con- 
comitant retribution.  It  will  do  no  good  to  ask  the  Lord 
to  excuse  him,  for  the  Lord  has  no  favorites,  and  all  who 
sin,  fall  short,  and  get  the  results. 

We  must  add  new  cells  to  our  structure  by  our  own  in- 
herent force.  We  must  press  forward  for  new  ideals  and 
add  to  our  stature,  as  new,  as  in  our  own  Individuality, 
until  we  attain  to  the  full  stature  of  the  True  Selfhood. 


THE     LIFE 


43 


K^'ery  man  bas  an  ideal  ataadard  by  wfaicb  he  meaa- 
urea  hia  good.  A  positively  etbical  character  ia  involved 
in  the  ideals  we  conBtruct  of  life  and  accompliehiDent. 

In  framing  our  ideals  of  what  we  are  to  become,  we 
Btate  in  our  own  tboaght  what  we  onght  also  to  be  in 
cbaracter.  And  in  trnth,  we  are  already  in  heart,  that 
which  we  aspire  to  become,  for  the  true  mind    ia  the  man. 

Like  the  flutter  of  a  newly  discovered  diamond,  a 
man'a  ideal  ia  the  aign  of  what  be  ia.  and  of  what  would 
abow  fort  in  hia  life  if  hie  true  nature  were  uncovered ;  if 
he  had  thrown  off  the  diegutseeby  overcoming  the  "baaer 
tnetale"  in  hia  environment. 

Hia  atandard  ia  the  reflex  of  hie  desire  or  aapiration, 
aa  well  as  the  asenrance  that  ench  achievement  la  posaible 
for  him. 

It  JB  throngh  personal  endeavor  that  mankind  makes 
proKreaa,  and  riaee  ever  into  better  conditions.  To  every 
ardent  aeeker  the  stagnant  environment  or  the  crose-cnr- 
renta  in  hia  way  becomea  the  BOil  out  of  which  the  Irne 
pnabea  np  into  new  lile  and  more  luxuriant  growth. 

ThuB  do  the  "material  forcea"  that  would  impel  in 
wrong  directions,  become  the  servant  of  true  progreaa. 
Man  muBt  take  his  place  over  the  inferior  forces.  He  is 
born  in  dotoinjon,  and  with  the  power  in  him,  and  the 
to  subdne  the  earth, 
ana  to  come  up  over,  and  aubdue  that 
which  ia  under.  This  is  arrived  at  not  ao  much  thronfita 
the  mental  eSort  itself,  which  is  always  neceaaary,  hnt 
through  the  nnderelatiding  which  is  Kained  by  that  effort. 

The  age  of  the  doctrine  of  coming  under,  for  achieve- 
ment, has  just  closed  or  ia  about  cloeinK  its  Jiepenaation. 
It  sprang  out  of  ignorance  and  indolence.  "Ob,  to  be 
aotbing,"  was  the  bouk  of  those  who  desired  to  have 
nothing  expected  of  them.  "Jesus  paid  it  all.  all  tbe  debt 
I  owe,"  was  another  song  of  thoae  who  preferred  (o  nn- 
dercome,  rather  than  take  np    the    exertion    or    effort   to 


44  THE    LIFE 


OTercome. 

"Nothing  bat  the  blood  of  Jesns,"  was  the  Bentiment 
of  ignorance,  that  acipposed  the  deeds  of  a  criminal  coald 
be  eraiied  by  a  jaat  man's  blood.  (A  homeopathic  feature.) 

It  may  have  been  necessary  that  the  heathen,  who 
knew  nothing  about  metaphyvical  conquests,  should  have 
to  be  overcome  mentally,  to  show  them  the  true  way  of 
progress^  They  thought  it  was  all  through  phyvical 
force!  They  needed  to  be  told  it  was  not  by  physical 
"might  nor  strength  but  by  my  spirit,  saith  the  Lord." 

Every  man  not  born  in  understanding  must  grow  into 
it. 

The  die  of  character  is  cast  prenatally.  When  the 
mother-mentality  is  right  the  human  child  will  be  bom  al- 
ready in  the  Right  Path,  with  the  true  knowledge. 

So,  all  accompliabment  is  but  the  uncovering  of  what 
is  bom  in  a  man.  He  does  the  uncovering  for  himself, 
through  bis  own  energy  and  his  own  light 

Revelation  .means  uncovering  truth  in  the  conscious- 
ness. 

Gravitation  impels  objects  to  the  ground,  while  its  re- 
sistance brings  ascension.  To  descend  is  to  yield  to  the 
influence  of  the  stored  energy  in  another  body.  To  as- 
cend is  to  rise  by  one's  own  power,  one's  own  faithful  use 
of  the  liberating  WORD  of  Truth. 

To  have  dominion  over  the  world,  means  to  rightly 
deal  with  all  the  things  on  the  earth.  To  overcome  is  to 
exercise  the  true  power  to  bring  harmony  out  of  seeming 
chaos.  To  bring  all  people  into  right  dealings,  right 
ways  with  each  other. 

To  overcome  the  flesh,  means  to  supervise  it,  think 
such  thoughts  as  will  make  it  a  true  figure  of  the  inner 
life.  Protect  it  with  right  thoughts,  use  it  for  right  pur- 
poses, spiritualise  it.  Flesh  is  not  Cause,  and  no  one  can 
therefore  be  bom  of  flesh.  Give  it  its  true  place,  as  the 
sign  of  ideas. 


THE    LIFE  45 


Bvil  is  to  be  overcome  with  Good. 

When  yon  meet  a  difficulty  do  not  ask  some  one  to  take 
it  away,  bat  wrestle  with  it,  seek  for  the  bleaainp^  in  it, 
and  name  it  blessing  that  it  may  appear.  Yon  have  a 
right  to  say,  "I  will  not  let  thee  go  until  thou  bless  me." 
And  when  Day  .dawns  in  your  understanding,  yon  will 
realize  yon  are  the  King's  son  and  h^ir  and  have  all 
things.    The  soni  that  overcomes  is  Prince  with  God. 

"To  him  that  Overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
Tree  of  Life,  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God." 
Tree  of  Life  means  the  perfect  way  of  growing.  Right 
Words  build  right  Ideas  and  add  constantly  to  the  stature. 

"To  him  that  Overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hid- 
den manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the 
stone  a  nefr  name  engraved,  which  no  man  knoweth  save 
him  that  receiveth  it." 

"Hidden  manna"  means  that  "bread  to  eat  ye  know 
not  of," — the  spiritual  understanding  which  is  the  food  of 
eternal  life. 

The  "white  stone"  is  the  Power  of  Concentration.  Jes- 
us was  called  the  chief  corner-stone,  and  to  this  day  no 
one  has  had  greater  powers  of  concentration.  The  "white 
stone"  is  the  emblem  of  purity  in  concentration ;  therefore 
it  is  the  promise  of  the  power  to  focus  all  the  Universal 
Powers  upon  any  object,  and  so  compel  harmonious  con- 
ditions. 

The  NEW  NAME  is  Prince.  Prince  of  God  means  heir 
of  all.  The  Prince  can  read  the  writing  upon  the  stone, 
—in  concentrated  thought  the  new  name  and  all  it  implies, 
stands  forth  in  illumined  letters,  the  consciousness  of  im* 
mortality  in  Oneness. 

"He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second 
.death."  Second  death  refers  to  the  death  of  death.  It  is 
the  point  gained  by  the  soul,  where  death  itself  shall  be 
no  more.  "And  there  will  be  no  more  curse,  nor  pain, 
nor  sorrow,  nor  crying,  any  more  forever!" 


48  THE    LIFE 


**He  that  overcometb  shall  be  clothed  in  white  rai- 
ment" He  shall  shine  of  the  pnre,  white  liRht  of  the 
trne  Shekinah.  The  white  raiment  is  the  Wholly  Light  or 
Anra  of  Virtue  that  snrroands  him  and  shines  forth  be- 
fore the  world. 

**To  him  that  overcometb  will  I  give  to  sit  with  me  in 
my  throne."  Throne  is  the  symbol  of  power.  And  *he 
that  overcometb  has  eqnal  power  with  the  Christ  of  Tme 
Self. 

**He  that  overcometb  shall  inherit  all  things."  To 
inherit,  means  to  come  into  possession  of  that  which  is  al- 
ready lawfully  ours. 

To  dwell  in  Right  Thoughts  is  to  put  on  righteous- 
ness. It  is  the  growth  in  grace  and  wholeness,  that  adds 
to  our  true  stature  day  by  day.  It  is  the  way  to  have  do- 
minion, subdue  the  earth,  and  so  bring  forth  the  world's 
harmony,  and  the  greatest  good  to  every  living  thing. 

C.   J.  B. 

A  Sunday  School  examination  was  in  progress,  and 
the  examining  visitor  put  this  question:  "*What  did 
Moses  do  for  a  living  while  be  was  with  Jethro?"  Fol- 
lowing a  long  silence  a  little  voice  piped  up  from  the 
back  of  the  room,  "Please,  sir,  he  married  one  of  Jetbro'a 
daughters." 

The  May  issue  of  The  Life  is  before  me.  It  brings  the 
usual  vigor  and  sustenance  I  have  so  long  recognised 
from  the  Kansas  City  Centei:,  I  find  no  resource  from  any 
field  more  helpful  than  what  you  and  Mrs.  B.  send   forth. 

J.  B.  P.  Clark. 


A  little  girl  who  had  mastered  her  catechism  confessed 
herself  disappointed,  "because,"  she  said,  "though  I 
obey  tbefiftb.commandmentand  honor  my  papa  and  mam- 
ma, yet  my  days  are  not  a  bit  longer  in  the  land,  because 
I  am  put  to  bed  at  7  o'clock." 


I 


THE     LIFE  47 

Self  Rtsptet. 

I  am  the  onlj  oat  and  out  aaoe  peraon  I  know  ol. 
Helen  WilinanB  Poat. 

Dear  Mr.  Barton:  When  1  was  io  Cleveland  Cliffs  I 
wrote  you  to  treat  me  while  I  was  gelling  my  teeth  fixed. 
I  bad  two  filled  and  one  crownt^d  and  aome  other  work 
done,  and  I  did  not  have  the  slightest  pain.  I  think  I 
may  thank  you  for  it.  Mar;  B.  Snyder. 

These  are  irntha:  We  are  a//  of  ne  God's  children; 
every  sou  1  ia  made  for  purity,  and  has  no  riehttoain; 
no  Bonl  can  do  ila  duty  auFii'''ere  without  a  thrill  o£  rich- 
er life  running  through  all  the  vtorid.—fhillips   Brooks. 

It  ia  good  to  extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 

BOOKS  FOR.  sale:      ^       ^       yr 

OUR    OWN  I^UB LIGATIONS. 
Life'a  Spiral  Stepping  Stones  and    Highway    Viewa,    (      ; 

an  inspired  tr^atiae  of  Truth,  by  Ellebard.    Fine  8  *■" 

paper,  gold  lettered $  .50 

Mnaical  RomHncea,  Aimee  M,  Wood;  paper,  60c,  cloth    l.OO 
Worda   of  Life  Triumphant,    a  Treatment    of   Truth;  ^..rz.- 

Declara 10 

Abont   Some  Fallaciea— tract— A.  P.  Barton;  5c;  per    jgH 

dosen 25 

The  Mother  of  the    Living;    aolvea   the    mystery   of    £sJ 

making  the  Word  flesh;  by  C.  Josephine  Barton,    ."TT 

antique  paper 50 

Kvangel  Ahvaflah;  or  the   White  Spectrum;  a  novel    ^T 

by  C.    Josephine  Barton;  cloth 1760 

Stray  Thoughla;  a  small  book  of  veraes,  bom  in  the 

2niet  of  a    Miaaoiiri    village;    by    N.    Joiephine 
onger;  antique  paper 35 

Healing  Thoughta,    by  C.    Josephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  gold,  SOc;    wtiite    silk   cloth 1.00 

The  Bible,  J*  nSiatorical  and  Critical  Study;  by  A.  P. 

Barton BO 

The  A  B  C  of  Truth,  20  Basic  Leeaons  in  the    Science 

of  Life;   A.   P.  Barton 25 

The  Bible  and  Eternal  Pnniahment;  A,   P.  Barton...       .15 

Paitb'B  Fruition;  A.  P.  Barton IB 

ffhyAre  We  Here?  or   The  Meaning  and  Purpose    of 

this  Incarnation;  A.  P.  Barton IB 

Dorothy's  Travela  in  Nowhere  Land,  and  Return  to 

Glory  leland,  juvenile,  by  EfBe  E.  Blodgett 19 


METAPHYSICAI^  PERIODICAI^S 

ELEANOR  KIRK'S  IDEA— The  editor  of  this  Jonrnal 
baa  worked  oat  some  perplexing  probletna.  Snbacrlptioii 
price,  $1.00  per  year.  Siaicle  copiea,  10  ceota.  Sample  cop- 
lea  free.  Addreaa  Eleanor  Kirk,  096  Greene  avenne, 
Brooklyu,  N.  Y. 

THE  NEW  THOUGHT.— Monthly  Jonrnal  for  Paychic 
Club;  Sydney  Flower,  Wm.  Walker  Atkinaon,  Editora: 
30  The  Aoditorinm  B\6g.,  Chicag^o.  $1.00  a  year — aamplea 
free. 

THE  HIGHER  LAW,— monthly,  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a 
copy ;  foreif^n.  S^s.  H.  W.  Dreseer,  Editor  and  manager, 
272  Congreaa  at,  Boston. 

EXPRESSION :— A  jonrnal  of  Mind  and  Thonght,  pnb- 
liahed  monthly.    6if6d  per  annnm  net  ($1.58).    W    laacke, 
211  Edgware  Road  W.,  London,  En^. 

THE  INTERPRETER.— leaned  monthly  in  the  Divine 
Year  and  devoted  to  "The  Final  Thinga.*'  Exponent  of 
the  "School  of  Interpretation."  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  aale  on  newa  stands.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  938  Fine  Arts  Bldg.,  Chicago,  111. 

DAS  WORT.— A  German  magazine,  devoted    to  Divine 
Healing  and  practical  Chriatianity.    $1    per    year.     H.  H. 
Schroeder,  editor  and  publisher,  2622    sonth    12th    street, 
St  Louie,  Mo. 

HARMONY.— A  monthly  magazine  devoted  to  Divine 
Science,  the  Christ  method  of  healing.  C.  L.  and  M.  E. 
Cramer,  editora  and  publishers  3360  17th  St.,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal.     Send  atamps  for  sample  copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  Ethica,  Edited  by 
Francis  Edgar  Mason,  No.  424  Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N. 
Y.  Published  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  20 
cent  lecturea  as  Premiums. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,— A  monthly  journal  of  occultism, 
published  by  Chaa.  W.  Smiley,  Washington,  D.  C.  $1.00  a 
year.     10  centa  for  sample  will  be  applied  on  anbacription. 

UNITY. — A  monthly  metaphyaical  paper,  $1  a  year. 
Published  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  McGee  street, 
Kanaaa  City,  Mo. 

SEI^F  HYPNOTIC  87,490  peopla  to  date  of  Jan.  1,  '02 

HE  AIDING,  professed  cubiko  thbmsblvbs  of  sach  diseaa. 

ei  as  they  had  failed  in  with  medicine.  All  aocompUihed 
through  the  teachings  of  my  oriental  system  of  Self  Hypnotto 
Control,  which  also  develops  the  Psvc^o  powers  of  man,  ena- 
bling him  to  control  his  dreams,  read  the  minds  of  friends  and 
enemies,  visit  unknown  parts  of  the  earth,  solve  hard  problems 
in  this  tranoe  and  remember  all  when  awake.  Five  o»mplete 
Trial  Lessons  will  be  sent  for  only  lOo,  aotoally  enabling  the 
student  to  acoomplisb  wonders  withont  farther  charge.  Prof. 
R.  E.  Dulton,  Ph.  D.   Lincoln,  Nebraska,  U.  8.  A. 


^^^^^^^ 

^^ 

..Our  New  Offer.. 

WELTMER'5  MAGAZINE 
for  one  year  and  one  copy 
0/    tKe  Weltmer    Lecture, 
"Intuition",  for  one  dollar 

Send  us  one  dollar  for  one  year's  sub- 
scription to  Weltmer's  Magazine  and 
receive  FREE  a  copy  of   the  lecture, 
"Intuition",  neatly  bound  in  booklet 
form.     This  is  a   strong   lecture   and 
deals  with  a  subject  wholly  new.     No 
perplexing  theories  but  is  full  of   sim- 
ple problems  to  be  met  in   every   day 
life.     To   all   those  interested  in  the 
New  Thought,  this  is  an  unparallelled 
offer  and  should   be  accepted   by   all 
readers  of  this  paper    :;:;;: 

Weltmer  Pub.  Co.,  Nevada,  Mo. 

Dept.  R. 

L 

.     i 

FROM 

THE  NEW  THOUGHT  PUBUSHING  CO.. 

12,  The  CoIoiiiumIcs^  Vinccnnei  Ave*, 
CHICAGO. 

To  ALL  READERS  of  THE  LIFE: 

Have  «  copy  of  New  Thought  sent  to  your  friendi.    We 
■end  a  copy  anywhere  on  receipt  of  2o  atamp  to  pay  poeUge. 

Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox,  writing  in  the  New  York  Journal, 
advised  her  readers  to  get  oar  magazine  and  read  William 
Walker  Atkinson'!  writings  therein.    Mr.  Atkinson  is  oo-editor 
of  New  Thought  and  his  writings  are  only  to  be  fonnd  in 
oar  magaslne.    He  writes  for  no  other  paper.    That  was  a 
great  oompllment  which  Mrs.  Wilcox  paid  as  and  we  appreci- 
ate it.    She  is  esteemed  as  a  woman  of  sweet,  sonnd  mind  and 
her  advice  is  soaght  by  men  and  women  everywhere. 

We  have  taken  precaations  to  preserve  complete  seta  of 
New  Thought  for  the  year  1902  and  yon  can  always  have 
yoar  sobscriptions  begin  with  the  January  namber,  thos  se- 
curing a  full  set  of  Mr.  Atkinson's  writings. 

Upon  receipt  of  $1.00  we  will  send  New  Thought  for  1902, 
twelve  numbers;  also  a  card  of  membership  in  the  Psychic 
Olub,  and  a  FREE  COPT  of  the  KILL-FEAR  SECRET.    This 
wonderful  method,  which  can  be  understood  and  applied 
in  five  minutes  absolutely  breaks  up  FEAR  and  all  distressing 
emotions  by  means  of  a  simple  physical  exercise.    Bvecyonie 
should  have  this. 

We  truly  believe  that  more  real  solid  good  can  be  got 

out  of  a  dollar  invested  in  a  year's  reading  of  our  New 

Thought  magasine  than  from  any  other  investment  yoo  ooald 
make.    Our  subscribers  have  told  us  so  over  and  over  again. 
New  Thought  brings  people  into  the  vibrations  of  Health, 
Happiness  and  Prosperity.    Try  it  and  see. 

If  you  have  not  the  dollar  just  now  it  is  all  right.    Tell  ns 
to  enter  your  name  and  you  can  pay  any  time.    I  want 
everyone  to  have  oar  magazine.  Cordially  yoors, 

SYDNEY  FLOWER. 

The  New  Thought  Publishing  Co., 

12,  The  Colonnades,  Vinoennes  Av.,  Ohioago. 


CONTENTS 

Frontispiece,  Picture  of  Five  Generations. 

Born  from  Ahore 5t 

For  the  Children 56" 

Meditations    59 

Increase  of  Power 99 

The  New  Day,  poeai 98 

Bthlc  Lessons 9T 

Uncut  Flowers,  poem 79 

Key-Notes 74 

HeaJini^  Thoughts 78 

Letter  From  Dr,J.  W.  N. 9Q 

The  Soul  and  it's  Temple,  poem 81 

The  Life 89 

One  of  Many 89 

Correspondence 83 

Helen  IVilmuns 87 

Mrs.  Boehtne 88 

Mr,  Eugene  Del  Mar 89 

Little  Lessons  in  Blohizn 91 

THE  LIFE  HOME  SCnOOt,^^ 

Pnpila  received  at  all  times.    A   thoroaith    coane  la 

the  principles  and  practice  of  Christian    Mental    Science 

Riven  by  study  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with    lectaze» 

and  drills.    Prepares  student  for  active  work. 

THK  ELKMKNTARY    COURSE    covers    two   weeks' 

time.  Charge,  including  board  and  room,  with  treatmeate 

when  required,  $39.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thorough  and  the  Home  influence  helpfah 

Write  and  engage  a  place  before  you  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,    those  who  come  fa 

take  the  lessons. 

This  Course  is  also  given  by  correspondence,  for  t25» 

payable  by  easy  installments  if  desirable  to  pupils,  indad- 
ing  two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  eta- 
dents  for  lecturing  and  teaching,  18  lessons,  $90.00.  BoenI 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  $S0.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demonstrators. 


:  r'i.'i-   "'r-*   ■^■ 


K 


t 


J" 


\^ 


* 


>-i 


' 


r 

THE      LIFE 

i 

AUGUST.          1902 

1 

1 

Born  From  Bhwz 

(A  r.e* 


r,.) 


\  lies I i 


A  BIRTH  IB  the  briagiui-  forth  of  a  new  espreaBioo 
from  I'divereal  Eiiaetice  into  (he  realm  of  the  in- 
dividual.    We  call    the    Universal    "above"    for 
It  ia  eiip-rior  tn  the  individiial  in  not  man- 
rrora  of  infant  cooBciousneBS,  and  it  ie  iu<Bll 
■pace  over  and  aroand  na,  io  every  direction    away    from 
I  £arth.  whicb  ne  call  upward. 

Ye>.  the  individual  ia  eupeitorto  the  Univeraal  in  con- 
■cioaaneDS  and  the  aeti^iEinu  of  principle.  By  this  I 
EDean,  whereas  the  UniverBal  is  Love,  Life,  Truth,  Pow- 
er. Wi'dom,  etc.,  the  indiiidual  ia  not  only  these  in  ea- 
■«DCe.  but  appljre  the  principle  by  loving,  living  and  be- 
ing Irui',  powerful  and  wiae.  iilways  in  de^^tee  auiceptible 
Io  increaae  or  a;ruwth.  Thia  movement  is  eeaeatinl  to  in- 
dividnal  lile, 

Hvery  birth  ia  preceded  by  conception,  fKestation  and 
travail.  Conception  ja  the  first  act  of  eipreBeion,  the  in- 
ception of  aoul  life,  the  apTinKins  out  of  (he  spark  from 
Universal  to  iadividnal  life  to  be  embodied  by  nieanB  of 
matter.  Geatalion  ie  the  proceea  of  embodiment  and  form- 
alion  of  fanctiona  and  faculty.  Travail  ia  the  proceea  ol 
becoming  aelf-coDBcious  and  free  from  the  source  o(  form- 
ation or  (he  old.     It  fa  oanally  attended  with  Rreat  pain. 

ThoQghta,  new  pbaaea  of  lite,  new  powera,    new    wis- 
dom, are  bom  from  above.     Let   u«    take    control    of    the 
proceae  and  learn  how  to  bring  forth  children  of  thought 
nd  life  and  power  endowed  for  great  achievement. 


52  THE    LIFE 


Oat  of  the  silence  ia  born  every  ezpreaaion  of  new  life. 
In  the  silence  the  conception  takes  place  and  in  the  ai* 
lence  Roea  on  the  work  of  embodiment  and  ont  of  the  mya* 
terioaa  ailence  aprin^a  the  form  to  be^in  conaciona,  ac- 
tive, aelf-dependent  exiatence. 

To  all  of  thia  proceaa  concentration  of  mind  enerfi^r  is 
eaaential.     Thia  we  mast  learn. 

Not  many  people  have  the  power  of  voluntary  concen« 
tration  already  developed.  Bat  it  can  be  caltivated.  It  ia 
eaay  to  concentrate  the  thoa^ht  where  there  ia  deep  inter- 
eat.  The  anbject  matter  draws,  compels  attention.  Bat 
to  ait  down  and  aay,  '*!  will  now  hold  my  thoaght  on  thia 
object,  or  thia  concept,  for  a  certain  time,"  ia  to  aaaame 
a  taak  that  ia  not  easy  of  falfillment.  The  fact  that  not 
one  peraon  in  a  hnndred  can  fix  bia  mind  on  a  aingle 
thing  or  atatement  and  hold  it  there  for  three  minatea 
without  wandering,  illaatratea  how  little  we  have  had  oar 
thinking  ander  control  of  the  will.  We  can  improve  npon 
thia  by  practice. 

Allow  me  to  lead  yon  now  for  a  time  along  the  way.  I 
have  traveled  it  mach  and  k^ow  it  thoroughly.  Do  aa  I 
tell  yon  and  realize  great  beneGt. 

Go  into  a  qaiet  room  alone.  Sit  or  lie  down  in  a  reat- 
fal  attitude.  Cloae  the  eyes.  Take  up  this  affirmation:  "I 
now  enter  the  holy  preaence  of  Infinite  Life.  I  shut  out 
and  refuse  all  external  things  and  eounda.  I  hear  only 
the  voice  of  the  Silence.  lam  filled  with  peace  and  pow- 
er. My  thoughts  are  at  one  with  Infinite  Wiadom.  I  go 
to  the  realm  of  the  unmanifest  for  the  aubatance  of  mani- 
featation."  Repeat  tbeae  worda  calmly  and  alowly  two  or 
three  timee,  and  then  be  silent  and  liaten  with  the  eara  of 
the  aoul  for  a  minute  or  two. 

Then,  if  your  purpoae  ia  to  give  a  treatment,  take  up 
your  case  and  go  ahead.  But  my  apecial  purpoae  here  ia 
to  teach  you  how  to  bring  forth  new  powers^within  your- 
self. 


THE    LIFE  53 


So,  when  thoroughly  in  the  silence,  aa  before  aaggeat- 
ed,  take  up  the  thoaght  of  the  power  to  be  unfolded.  We 
will  aay  it  ia  new  life.  Almost  all  people  are  more  or  leas 
dead.  They  are  not  alert,  on  the  qui  vive,  do  not  aharply 
perceive  and  cognize  thinga,  are  dull  of  apprehenaion,  im- 
agine they  do  not  have  time  to  do  thinga,  let  their  letters 
go  nnanawered,  put  off  what  ought  to  be  done  now,  fully 
persuading  themaelvea  that  they  have  no  time,  do  not  aee 
beantiea  about  them,  etc.,  etc.  So  they  need  to  be  made 
alive. 

Then  take  up  the  worda,  "New  life  ia  now  ezpreaaed 
in  me.  I  now  open  to  the  holy  conception.  I  embody  new 
life.  I  awake  in  me  new  concepta  of  life.  Ita  power  I  em- 
body and  bring  forth  into  the  light.  I  am  life  and  do  now 
ahow  forth  in  all  my  waya  what  I  am."  Repeat  theae 
worda  over  and  over  very  devoutly  and  deeply  until  the 
thrill  and  glow  of  life  absorb  your  being,  fill  your  body. 

Then  go  forth  to  embody,  to  make  active  the  new  life 
conception.  This  is  done  by  living  up  to  the  highest  ideal 
always  and  fearlessly  obeying  the  inner  monitor  of  Wis- 
dom. • 

By  and  by  a  period  of  travail  wi'l  come.  It  comes  to 
all  who  have  inner  births  from  above,  who  unfold  new 
powers  and  rise  to  greater  heights  of  wisdom  and  domin- 
ion. The  way  will  seem  dark  for  a  time;  people  will  not 
understand  you  and  will  misconstrue  your  motives.  Ev- 
erything seems  to  go  wrong  with  yon  and  your  best 
friends  turn  a  cold  shoulder.  Sometimes  a  physical  dis- 
turbance follows. 

The  thing  for  you  to  do  then  is  to  be  steady,  calm,  un- 
moved and  rejoicing.  It  is  a  new  birth  for  you,  an  hour 
for  exulting  and  confident  adherence  to  principle,  a  trial  of 
your  faith. 

But  it  is  error  at  this  time  to  assume  the  role  of  mar- 
tyr and  feel  resigned  to  adverse  conditions  and  unjust 
treatment.     Know  itjs  not  right  that  you    should   submit 


64  THE    LIFE 


tamely  to  each  thioga  and  careaa  the  band  that  amitee 
yoa.  While  you  do  not  fiRht  nor  contend  nor  feel  apitefal 
towards  those  who  wronf<  yon,  yon  steadily  maintain  a 
bnoyant  spirit  and  an  attitnde  of  mental  anpremacy,  and 
linow  that  3  on  deserve  better  things  and  need  not  anbmit 
to  impositions  upon  yonr  personal  rights.  Hold  that 
ibon^ht  throuffh  it  all. 

Thna  very  aoon  the  li^irbt  will  dawn  and  the  ills  intend- 
ed for  yon  recoil  upon  those  who  promulgated  them,  that 
they  may  reap  and  be  redeemed  also.  Then  a  new  power 
is  nnfolded  and  a  new  understanding  of  Truth  opened  up. 

I  recently  received  a  letter  from  a  pious  lady  in  Wash- 
ington City  in  which  she  said,  "I  have  had  every  disease 
flesh  is  subject  to;  but  they  are  sent  for  my  good.*'  Now 
this  lady  has  been  a  student  of  the  New  Thought  for  many 
years  and  professes  to  possess  the  Truth  in  such  a  degree 
that  no  one  among  the  children  of  men  can  teach  her.  She 
ought  not  to  be  subject  to  such  ills.  She  is  in  error  to 
submit  to  them  as  chastisements  "sent"  for  her  good. 
Such  things  are  not  sent;  they  are  drawn.  If  ahe  were 
not  l>eyond  teaching  I  should  like  to  show  her  how  to  live 
above  that  plane.  She  has  made  two  sad  mistakes:  She 
haa  aaaumed  that  she  has  the  Truth  and  cannot  learn 
more  from  others,  and  believes  she  must  submit  to  a£Qic- 
tions  sent  by  her  God,  in  a  spirit  of  martyrdom,  saying, 
"He  knowa  best."  It  is  error  to  suppose  that  there  is  a  he 
god  aomewhere  who  manipulates  our  destiny  according 
to  his  own  whims  and  sweet  will.  We  must  be  masters  of 
our  own  destiny  and  order  our  own  conditions,  being  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  our  own  being  only. 

The  births  from  above  are  many  in  each  growing  soul. 
The  old  time  church  convert  was  taught  that  one  birth  or 
"conversion"  waa  sufficient  to  save  his  soul  from  hell.  He 
believed  the  chief  concern  of  life  was  to  secure  admission 
for  hia  soul  after  death  into  an  imaginary  place  of  idle 
psalm  singing.     His  "conversion"  he  thought    to    be    a 


THE     LIFE 


55 


paaaport  throoftti  the  Kates  of  tbat  city  whose  etreeta  are 
paved  with  gold  bricke.  So  be  rested  at  that  and  looked 
for  no  farther  birtfaa.  The  fonntaina  of  bis  sonl  became 
stagoBcit  and  be  wasted  hia  heart's  devotion  and  worahip 
ID  praiaea  of  a  dead  Jeaus. 

There  mnst  be  a  new  birth  from  above  (or  every  uu- 
(oldment  of  power  aod  every  new  revelation  of  Troth.  And 
beware  of  Ibe  fata]  delDaioa  of  aappoaioK  that  7011  have 
reached  the  limit,  the  falleat  poaHesBioQ  of  Troth.  Thia 
means  etagnation  to  you.  ProKreea  ia  the  taw  of  life  and 
there  is  no  end  to  it.  The  individnal  never  can  and  nev- 
er ehould  wish  to  possess  the  whole  of  Truth  oaiversal. 

We  have  lived  ton  exclusively  in  aod  by  the  already 
manileat.  The  peraooality  of  moat  people  has  been  a  sort 
of  patch  work  made  up  by  mcnioriiiat;  what  a  few  others 
have  thOQuht  oat  and  ImilatinK  what  othera  have  dooe. 
The  tcrealer  part  of  our  school  work  has  been  of  thia  char- 
acter. If  a  boy  can  "do  the  enms"  in  the  teit  hooka  of 
mat  hematic  a  and  repeat  the  ralea  of  natural  Science,  he 
is  called  "smart."  II  to  these  attaiomeuta  he  adda  a  amat- 
terfntt  of  two  or  three  laoKuatieB  not  learned  from  his 
mother,  be  is  "educated,"  But,  in  truth,  unless  be  has 
anfolded  and  continues  to  unfold  new  miod  and  soul  pow- 
ers through  both  the  uae  and  btody  of  facta  and  search  in 
the  silence,  he  ie  not  truly  educated,  in  not  a  well  devel- 
oped individual. 

We  are  now  learnioe  the  great  importance  of  drawing 
more  from  the  namanifest  the  essence  for  peraonal  man- 
ileatatioo,  for  the  building;  of  a  atrong,  aelf-anstBining 
individuality.     And  we  are   Uaruint;  how  to  do  thia. 

It  is  vastly  profitable  to  devote  an  hour  each  day  to 
the  tileoce  for  development  of  power  In  aelf.  I  have  giv- 
en yon  an  example  with  the  thought  of  life.  Take  also 
Love,  Bod  Troth,  and  Wisdom,  and  Power.  And  occaeion- 
ally  a  revelation  will  open  ap  to  yon,  especially  for  70a, 
sa  aato-snggestioQ  for  you  to  hold.    Hold  It;  ase  it;   bat 


66  THE    LIFE 


don't  try  to  reveal  it  to  others.  If  they  ever  ^et  it  they 
moat  find  it  aa  yon  did.  Until  then  they  are  not  ready 
for  it. 

Recently  a  ^reat  revelation  opened  np  to  me,  a  form 
of  worda,  which  I  be^an  to  nae  with  atartling^  reanlta.  I 
kept  it  up  for  a  few  daya  and  the  reanlta  were  ao  marvel- 
loaa  that  I  temporarily  loat  my  nanal  balance  in  my  en- 
thaaiaam  and  beijcao  to  tell  others.  I  gave  the  formula  to 
foar  persona;  then  I  experienced  a  temporary  waning^  of 
power.  Then  I  diacovered  that  two  of  those  four  people 
did  not  comprehend  my  meaning  at  all,  one  naed  the  form- 
ula for  a  time  with  good  efifect  and  then  became  afraid  and 
^'dropped  it  like  a  hot  potato/'  to  use  her  own  worda,  and 
the  other  one  is  yet  realizing  some  good  from  its  use.  So 
far  aa  I  am  concerned,  I  would  not  take  a  fortune  for  the 
revelation. 

The  aame  good  may  come  to  you  in  other  form  of 
worda.  Search  for  your  new  viewa  of  Truth  in  the  silence 
every  day,  and  when  they  appear  to  you,  seise  them  with 
vigor  and  loving  appreciation  and  uae  them  freely,  em- 
body them. 

These  new  gems  that  apring  out  for  you  from  the  Uni- 
versal are  conceptiona  by  Holy  Spirit.  Nurture  and  em- 
body them  until  the  hour  of  travail  when  the  new  takes 
the  place  of  the  old.  Then  be  brave  and  rejoice,  for  the 
reward  is  exceedingly  great  *' He  that  overcometh  ahall 
inherit"  (possess  by  right  of  birth  from  above)  "all 
thinga." 


Tor  the  Children^ 

THIS  MONTH  I  give  you  something  about  the   os- 
trich, written  by  a  gentleman    in  California   who 
knowa  about  this  wonderful  bird. 
He  tells  about  one  oatrich    who    killed    his    wife   and 
married  again.     That  ia  the  first  case  of  that  kind   I    ever 
heard  of.    I  will  venture  to  aay   he    waa    forced    to    mate 


THE     LIFE 


57 


witb  the  ben  be  hilled.  The  oatricb  claims  tbe  rijiiht  to 
make  hie  or  ber  ovn  selection  ol  a  mate  and  wbeo  one's 
companion  dies  oi  ia  taken  away,  he  or  she  reioses  to  mate 
•gaio. 

When  a  wild  oBtrich  hen  wiabee  to  lay  eggs  to  raise 
eome  little  ostriches,  her  mate  or  husband  will  make  a  hole 
in  the  sand  for  her.  Wbeti  tbe  eKge  are  reedj  to  sit  on 
the  male  will  sit  on  them  in  the  Aay  lime  end  his  wife  at 
night.  If  ahe  K^ts  cranky  and  refnees  to  sit  wbc.n  her  tarn 
cornea,  he  will  eit  both  day  and  night  until  she  gets  over 
r  pouting  spell. 

ONLY  AN  OSTRICH. 

Is  the  middle  of  the  great 
deeerte  of  Africa,  far  awaj 
(rom  man  or  beast,  thoaa- 
anda  of  oetrichea  ate  feed- 
ing. Fotir  tboasand  years 
ago  oetricbes  were  wander- 
ing* abont  Palestine  aad 
I  Arabia  and  are  spoken  of  by 
/  tbe  writers  of  the  old  Teeta- 
Qt.  Now  and  then  an 
Arab  riding  one  horse  and 
Wj  leading  another  comeB  near 
and  then  the  birds  all  ran 
away,  and  the  ostrich  can 
ran  much  faster  than  tbe  qaichest  horse.  The  man  keeps 
D  riding  and  In  aboat  five  bonra  he  sees  again  the  very 
odtriches  he  frightened  before;  they  are  perhaps  quietly 
feeding;  otf  they  go  again  and  away  goes  the  man.  In 
two  days  the  birds  get  very  tired  of  this  man  and  lay  their 
necks  on  the  sand,  when  tbe  man  coiuea  up  and  throws  a 
rope  about  them  or  cuts  off  their  heads.  He  then  clips  off 
Ibeir  nice  long  black,  grey  and  white  feathers  and  retams 
to  hie  tent  carrying  the  bundle  of  feathers    on    fata    spare 


,1  

^K  Odtrichea  have  been  1 


iken  from    Africa    to    California 


58  THE    LIFE 


by  a  man  named  Edwio  Cawaton,  who  fifteen  yeara  ago 
placed  fifty  oatrichea  on  a  small  ahip  and  aailed  away 
from  Africa  to  America.  He  waa  three  montha  on  the 
journey.  All  theae  fifty  oatrichea  have  aince  died  bat 
have  left  an  army  of  little  oatrichea,  aince  grown  up  and 
now  there  are  over  a  thoaaand  oatrichea  in  California  and 
Arizona,  all  children  of  the  African  oatrichea.  While  com* 
ing  over  the  water  Mr.  Cawaton  loat  two  oatrichea  by  han- 
ger,  for  they  refused  to  eat  anything  on  the  ahip  although 
a  great  deal  of  com  and  grain  waa  taken  along;  and  at 
the  island  of  Saint  Helena  they  stopped  for  freah  cabbage 
for  the  birda ;  and  two  fell  over  from  the  motion  of  the 
▼easel  and  lay  on  their  long  necks  and  were  choked;  and 
one  oatrich  died  soon  after  landing,  perhapa  becauae  of 
joy  in  getting  back  to  dry  land  again.  Mr.  Cawaton  atill 
haa  an  oatrich  farm  in  California  and  makea  a  great  deal 
of  money  ahuwing  hia  strange  birds  to  people  who  pay  to 
see  them,  and  he  alao  makea  money  by  selling  their  oatrich 
feathera  to  the  ladies  for  you  know  nothing  ia  ao  pretty 
for  a  lady  aa  oatrich  feathera.  The  feathera  grow  on  the 
winga  and  taila  of  the  birda,  but  their  lege  and  necka  are 
alwaya  bare.  He  also  makes  money  by  aelling  the  little 
oatrich  chicks  to  people  who  want  to  buy  them  to  put  in 
menageriea  and  in  parks. 

The  little  oatrich  is  a  cute  little  fellow;  he  haa  to  be 
aiz  weeka  in  the  ahell  before  he  is  hatched :  a  little  apace 
ia  always  left  in  the  ahell  for  him  to  breathe;  and  when 
he  thinka  he  ia  atrong  enoagh  to  walk  he  makea  a  little 
three  cornered  hole  in  the  shell  with  his  beak  and  looka 
out;  he  aeea  the  world  looking  so  nice  that  he  givea  a  turn 
of  hia  body  and  the  ahell  breaks ;  too  weak  to  walk  for 
about  two  houra  he  jumps  around  a  little,  resting  moat  of 
the  time;  then  he  begins  to  eat  a  little  aand  that  ia  placed 
ready  for  him.  The  aand  pnta  his  liver  in  working  order, 
ao  that  in  a  day  he  ia  atronger  and  ready  to  eat  the  green 

Continued  on  page  96, 


THE     LIFE 


I 
I 

I 


m 

e 

d  i  t  a 

t\ 

0 

n 

$ 

WHERE  YOU  live  has  mach  to  do  with  jonr 
KTOwtfa.  Tbe  palm  cannot  Qonriah  in  high 
latitudes,  aor  can  the  Sr  lire  in  the  tropics. 
Man  being  the  only  Irae  coamopolitan,  can  live  in  all  cli- 
matea,  but  hla  growth  in  one  latitude  is  very  onlike  bia 
growth  in  another  latitade.  Man  the  bailder  Qonriabea 
with  the  oak,  tbe  pioe,  and  the  hemlock;  aavuge  man 
finds  bis  nalaral  bome  in  the  tropica,  where  pprpetnal 
fraitage  and  eternal  anmoier  render  a  wild  life  easy,  Man 
may  dominate  bia  environment  to  the  extent  that  be  may 
develop  hie  nobleat  powers  in  the  (ace  of  nntoward  cir- 
cnmatancea,  bat  be  cannot  rid  htmeelfof  the  modifying  in- 
finencea  of  anrroanding  phyeical  condilionB. 

In  onr  Infancy  we  lie  in  oar  cradle  and  helplessly  snb- 
mil,  eomelimes  however  not  witfaont  vigorona  protest,  To 
the  conditions  which  others  have  made  for  na.  We  can 
not  do  otberwiae.  If  these  conditions  wilt  only  permit  na 
to  live  and  grow,  we  may  attain  to  that  degree  of  power 
and  independence  which  will  enable  ns  to  relieve  the 
atreas  of  circnmstancea.  Bat  we  mnst  still  be  content  to 
carry  with  na  (be  marks  of  onr  early  e 


It  ia  BO  with  the  bnman  race.  In  the  inlancy  of  the 
nee  man  lay  helpless  as  a  child  in  tbe  ample,  ont-apread 
lap  of  Mother  Natnre.  If  it  was  her  wblm  to  coddle  bim, 
be  lived  and  grew;  but  she  moulded  bim  according  to  her 
own  ideals.  If  sbe  waa  cold  and  ankind  to  him,  be  dwin- 
led  and  died  and  waa  forgotten. 

She  taught  bim  in  these  early  days  those  profound  ra- 


60  THE    LIFE 


cial  leaaons  which  shall  never  be  forg^otten.  Under  the 
clear  akiea  of  Asia,  where  the  atara  every  night  aeemed  to 
come  down  cloae  to  the  earth  as  if  to  impart  a  meaaage^ 
and  where  the  bri^icbt  aan  every  day  glanced  npon  the  hot 
aanda,  and  often  bit  with  famine  the  iirraaa  of  the  fielda, 
among  these  apparently  peraonal  movementa  of  earth  and 
aan  and  stars  the  haman  race  in  infantile  weakneaa  and 
dependence  learned  the  first  lessons  of  divine  reverencei 
and  Aaia  became  the  birthplace  of  religion. 

«  « 
In  Greece  Nature  smiled  and  pat  on  her  holiday  attire. 
She  placed  Olympas  in  the  north,  whose  ragged  sides  and 
lofty  peaks  seemed  to  constitute  it  the  fitting  abode  of 
Zeaa  the  harler  of  thanderbolts.  She  sprinkled  the  Aege- 
an with  the  beautiful  Cyclades  and  Sporadea.  She  apread 
out  the  Vale  of  Tempe  and  breathed  into  it  the  aoul  of 
beauty.  She  rounded  the  crests  of  Parnassus  and  Helicon 
and  clothed  them  with  vines  and  washed  them  with  spark- 
ling fountains.  She  planted,  near  the  site  of  Athens, 
Hymettus,  sweet  with  the  odor  of  wild  honey,  and  Pentel- 
icua,  rich  with  marble.  She  fringed  the  coaat  with  a  hun- 
dred baya,  and  thus  invited  her  children  to  try  their  for- 
tune upon  the  sea.  In  a  word.  Nature  made  Greece  a  gar- 
den of  beauty  where  nothing  was  in  excess.  The  symme- 
try of  nature  waa  reflected  in  the  Greek  intellect,  and  thna 
the  Greek  ideala  of  beauty  were  born.  We  can  trace  in  the 
physical  conditiona  of  Greece  much  of  the  character  of 
her  ancient  people,  and  the  same  is  true  of  other  nationa 
■a  well.  Modern  civilization  has  done  much  to  modify 
this  law  of  relation  between  people  and  country,  but  can 
never  aet  it  aside. 

The  relation  between  the  soul  of  man  and  his  physical 
environment  may  be  traced  much  further  than  merely  to 
the  relation  between  people  and  country.  The  inhabi- 
tanta  of  the  same  country  do   not  all   live    together    pay- 


THE    LIFE  61 


cholo^ically,  and  this  fact  makes  the  great  difference  be- 
tween man  and  man. 

*  • 
Some  live  chiefly  in  the  fleah,  as  the  lower  animals  do. 
Their  chief  pleasures  are  the  pleasures  of  sense.  They 
live  a  sensaal  life.  They  enjoy  food  and  drink,  rest  and 
exercise,  and  the  healthful  action  of  all  the  physical  or- 
gans, and  this  is  eminently  proper;  but  they  stop   here — 

they  abide  in  the  flesh— and  thus  they  fail  to  unfold  their 
highest  powers.  They  sow  to  the  flesh  by  laboring  con- 
tinually with  no  other  object  in  view  than  the  gratifica- 
tion of  the  appetites.  Paul  has  said  that  those  who  sow 
in  this  way  shall  reap  corruption,  and  his  remark  is  based 
on  sound  philosophy.  That  the  gratification  of  appetite 
as  the  chief  end  of  existence  brings  rottenness  and  mis- 
ery, has  been  proved  many  times  in  the  history  of  the 
race.  Those  who  would  escape  the  corruption  which 
Paul  refers  to  must  set  up  their  abode  elsewhere  than  in 
the  flesh. 

It  ought  not  to  be  considered  a  thing  impossible  for  a 
man  to  live  chiefly  in  his  spiritual  nature.  Here  the  storms 
of  passion  do  not  rage  and  life  moves  on  like  a  limpid 
river.  The  understanding  here  holds  the  vital  forces  to 
an  intelligent  purpose;  and  this  purpose,  sooner  or  later, 
is  sure  to  enrich  the  life  with  an  inheritance  that  is  incor- 
ruptible. 

But  this  spiritual  dwelling  place  is  marked  by 
various  degreed  of  elevation.  A  man  may  devote  his  en- 
ergies to  thought  and  dwell  in  the  serene  realms  of  phil- 
osophic speculation.  He  may  give  himself  to  art  and  re- 
gale himself  amid  the  fairest  forms  of  the  ideal  world. 
He  may  devote  himself  to  benevolence  and  scatter  his 
forces  for  the  uplifting  of  others.  But  if  he  does  any  of 
these  thingSi  what  profit  has  he   more  than   others?    One 


62  THE    LIFE 


tbiof;  at  least  ia  true,  he  has  at  leaat  escaped   the    atomis 
of  paaaion  and  the  harveet  of  corruption. 

But  more  than  all  elee,  be  baa  moved  nearer  to  that 
ever-hidden  reatin^  place  of  the  aool,  which  if  ■  man  at- 
tain, he  shall  be  master  of  his  destiny.  I  apeak  of  a  mya- 
tery,  but  nevertheleas  I  speak  truly.  If  a  man  has  learned 
to  abide  in  the  soul-realm  of  pure  will,  the  central  region 
of  all  hia  diverging  forcea,  he  baa  attained  to  a  position 
which  ia  godlike  in  its  dignity  and  power  and  from  which 
all  the  hoatile  forcea  of  the  universe  cannot  dislodge  him, 
and  in  which  he  can  reat  secure  from  the  aaaaulta  of  all 
enemiea. 

«  « 
Thia  ia  not  a  new  diacovery ;  but  the  world  ia  gener- 
ally in  total  ignorance  of  it.  The  world  in  a  general  way 
knows  nothing  of  the  value  of  an  abiding  purpose.  But 
there  is  more  in  the  lesson  than  has  as  yet  been  learned. 
The  ancient  Paalmist  darkly  hinted  at  the  truth  when  he 
said,  "He  that  dwelleth  in  the  aecret  place  of  the  Moat 
High  ahall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty." 
This  has  simply  been  a  riddle  to  the  world.  If  I  say,  "He 
that  abidea  continually  in  the  region  of  pure  will,  en- 
lightened by  the  understanding  and  unswerved  by  pas- 
sion or  appetite  ahall  have  whataoever  he  will,"  I  may  do 
nothing  more  than  repeat  the  old  riddle  in  another  and 
leaa  occult  form,  but  as  meaningleaa  as  ever  to  the  multi- 
tude. Even  in  this  matter,  where  you  live  baa  much  to  do 
with  your  attitude  toward  what  I  here  have  aaid. 


To  all  who  pay  one  year's   subscription    to    The    Life 

during  the  month  of  August  I  will    send    a    good    paper 

knife  auitable  to  open  the  pagea  of  The  Life  with.  Pleaae 
aay  in  your  letter  if  you  wish  the  knife.  No  doubt  aome 
of  you  are  already  aupplied  and  would  not  desire  one. 
Here  is  a  good  opportunity  to  get  a  nice  paper  knife  free, 
if  yon  need  one. 


I 


THE     UPE  63 

Increase  o!  Power. 

PROPER  EXERCISE  of  a  power,  faculty  or   inaction 
will  add  to  its  capacity  and  develop  its  latent  force 
and  eneriry-     Wroog  nee  aod  disnee  wilt  weaken    it 
and  deplete  Jla  eeeence. 

To  overtax  mnacle  or  brain,  or  apply  them  abnormal- 
ly, will  certainly  debilitate  and  waate  them.  To  cesee  to 
eierciee  them  will  have  the  aatne  effect. 

.    Bn(  to  properly  apply  their  vital  enersy  ie  to   develop 
more  energy  and  bnild  new  tissue. 

If  we  understand  the  law  of  work  it  will  not  make  ua 
tired.  Work  ought  not  (o  fatigue  or  wear  as  oat.  It  need 
not.     1  have  abundantly  proven  this. 

Proper  atady  ODgbt  to  keep  the  brain  young  and  vig- 
oroue.  Proper  work  ought  to  prevent  the  pbyaical  tis- 
BUea  from  becoming  old  and   shriveled.     I    believe  it  will. 

But  io  the  nee  of  any  function  of  tbe  body  we  mnat 
aee  to  it  Ibat  mind  eo  co-operates  with  tbe  stored  energy 
of  food,  that  the  true  energy  of  life  ia  drawn  into  il  and 
embodied  or  personified.  Universal  power  is  inexhausti- 
ble. Tbe  etored  energy  of  food  is  very  limited  sod  is  ex- 
haaeted  after  a  few  houra'  draught  on  :(. 

Most  people  work  by  this  force  only.  Hence  they  easily 
become  tired.  If  they  knew  bow  to  draw  upon  Universal 
Power  for  aapply  in  work,  they  would  not  get  tired,  bat 
would  grow  stronger  and  more  vigoroos  by  the  exercise. 

To  know  how  to  do  this  ia  a  most  valuable  knowledge. 
I  wlab  I  could  tell  you  in  a  etngle  article,  but  I  rannol.  I 
am  preparing  a  lesson  especially  on  this  subject  It  will 
be  ready  by  the  time  thia  number  of  Tbe  Life  reaches  yoa. 
Yon  may  have  it  for  $1.00.  If  you  learn  it  and  apply  the 
teaching,  it  will  be  worth  tbouaauda  to  >ou. 

But  I  wiah  to  say  especially  here  that  tbe  right  use  of 
the  power  to  heal  will  increase  it.     If  yon  misnse  it,  how- 
,  and  get  it  miied  ap  witb  other  things,  it  wsnea  aod 
you  will  soon  find  youreelt  without  tbe  power. 

Don't  grow  tired  of  applying  the  aEBrmations  and    de- 


64  THE    LIFE 


niala  tbe  beet  yon  can  and  know  and  new  knowledge   and 
power  will  be  developed  ae  yoa  go  along. 

There  are  great  temptations  to  aide  track,  to  tack  on 
some  iam  or  ology,  to  trot  away  after  aome  lo  here,  to  re- 
aort  to  methods  that  are  not  Scientific.  Reaiat  them;  aaj 
to  them,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan. 

I  have  demonttrated  this  principle  moat  fnlly.  Re- 
cently a  great  increase  of  healing  power  haa  come  to  me, 
or  been  unfolded  within  me.  The  reaulta  prove  thia.  I 
conld  mention  here  many  remarkable  recent  caaea  of  heal- 
ing, bnt,  really,  I  feel  a  delicacy  abont  it.  It  aeema  too 
mnch  like  advertising  for  bueioess,  and  the  lifting  of  a 
little  child  out  of  a  bad  case  of  cholera  morbus  and  the 
entire  healing  of  a  lady  racked  in  every  fibre  with  neural- 
gia by  one  fifteen  minute  treatment  each,  and  the  raising 
oi  a  man  hopelessly  stricken  with  apoplexy,  seem  to  me 
mattera  too  aacred  to  use  as  the  quack  doctors  use  their 
supposed  cures.  I  can't  do  it  Seldom  a  day  paaaes  that 
I  do  not  get  letters  or  receive  verbal  testimonials  of  won- 
derful healing  being  done  through  my  humble  efforta; 
bnt  I  can't  get  my  own  consent  to  publish  them. 

I  feel  that  I  am  only  a  humble  instrument  being  used 
as  ■  manifeator  of  this  great  power  by  the  Infinite  Bnergy 
of  Life  and  Love.  And  the  only  advertising  I  have  ever 
cared  to  have  is  for  those  who  are  healed  to  tell  those  who 
need  healing  about  it.  This  brings  me  all  the  work  I 
can  do. 

A  lady  whom  I  treated  a  short  time  about  two  years 
ago  for  a  chronic  state  of  rheumatism  called  today  and 
aaid  she  had  had  no  return  of  the  diaeaae  since.  She 
brought  another  lady  with  her  who  needs  help.  So  it 
goes 

If  you  are  steady  and  earnest  and  true  to  principle, 
applying  your  power  aa  beot  you  can,  every  now  and 
then  a  (creat  new  accretion  of  power  will  be  given  you. 
You  thus  really  grow  and  bless  mankind  with  your  life. 


THE    LIFE  66 


Cbe  new  Day« 

W.  S.  Whitacre. 

CHAINED  in  the  depths  of  a  dungeon  deep, 
Nothing  I  knew  bat  despair. 
Body  in  tortare,  aoul  fast  aaleep. 
Mind  fall  of  worry  and  care. 
"Awake,  thoa  that  aleepeat,  beloved,  arise!" 
Hearing,  I  heed  the  sweet  voice  from  the  skies. 

Oat  of  the  shadow,  into  the  light, 

Oat  throagh  the  blinding  storm. 
Oat  of  the  chilling  shades  of  night 

Into  the  sanshine  warm, 
The  Spirit  Invisible  leadeth  me  on 
Toward  the  light  of  a  New  Day's  morn. 

Voice  of  the  Silence,  speak  yet  again, 

Spirit   Invisible,  come!. 
Soal  of  the  Universe,  light  of  all  men, 

Lead  me  toward  my  home. 
Happiness,  health  and  harmony  give. 
Wisdom  and  knowledge  how  I  should  live. 

Out  of  the  silence  somewhere  came 

The  voice  of  Truth  divine. 
Gently  persuading  in  Love's  sweet  name, 

**Come,  for  thou  art  mine. 

Come  out  of  the  darkness  and  speed  on  thy  way 

Toward  the  light  of  a  bright  New  Day." 

The  day-star  of  freedom  arises  anon. 

The  darkness  is  passing  away; 
I  see  o'er  the  hills  the  coming  of  dawn, 

The  coursers  that  herald  the  day. 
Dawns  now  the  Day  that  sheds  a  new  light 
Abroad  in  the  heart,  dispelling  its   night. 

The  soul  is  awakenedi  the  mind  is  alert. 
And  liberty  reigns  in  the  heart; 


66 THE    LIFE 

The  forcea  of  life  are  no  Ioniser  inert. 

Ob,  Spirit  of  Truth,  thou  art 
My  ^uide  and  deliverer,  leading  the  way 
From  bondage  and  night  to  freedom  and  day. 

Day  of  delight  to  the  aoul  that  waa  aad, 

Harmoniouai  peaceful,  content. 
Day  when  the  heart  looka  up  and  ia  glad, 

No  physical  aina  to  repent  I 
The  functions  of  life  are  under  control, 
In  tune  with  the  Infinite,  body  and  aoal. 

Mt.  Vernon,  111. 

THE  LIF£  still  stands  for  the  pure  doctrine  of 
Christian  Mental  Science.  It  advancea  steadily 
along  the  way  of  Truth  and  Helpfnlnesa.  It  ie  in- 
corruptible and  immortal.  It  grows  and  increaaea  in  vig- 
or  and  vitality. 

But  we  must  have  your  loyal  help,  frienda.  Tou  moat 
pay  your  subscription ;  and  we  would  greatly  appreciate 
it,  besides  paying  you,  if  you  get  ua  new  subscribers. 
You  cannot  do  a  better  deed  for  one  than  to  get  him  to 
read  The  Life.  Now  let  every  one  get  us  at  leaat  one  new 
name.  And  if  you  are  behind  on  your  subscription,  please 
pay  at  once.  There  are  entirely  too  many  of  yon  putting 
thia  little  matter  ofif.  It  is  hard  on  ns,  for  so  many  of 
them  make  it  a  large  matter  to  us.  We  must  pay  our  bills. 
Help  us  do  it  by  paying  youra,  please,  pleaae,  pleaae. 

Don't  miss  this. 

THAT  OXFORD  Bible  proposition  still  holds  good. 
For  $1.75  you  can  obtain  for  yourself  an  elegant 
Oxford  Teacher's  Bible,  iwith  ma  pa,  concordance, 
all  modem  helps  and  many  fine  illustrations,  over-lap- 
ping morocco  cover,  neatly  boxed,  and  The  Life  one  year 
for  a  new  aubacriber,     Tou  can't  afford  to  miss  this. 

Or  for  $1.00  we  will  send  The   Life  one  year  to  a  new 
subscriber  and  to  you  50c  worth  of  our  own  Books. 


Bible  Cessons 

1902,  THIRD  qUARTEIt. 

Lesson     V,    Aug.  3. 

THE  TABKRNACLB.— Exodni  *0;  1-13. 
KBY.NOTB;— ■Eater  into  hia  gates  with 
thankeKi^iiiiil'  and  into  hia  courta  with  praise." 
The  laraelitea  left  KsSpt  on  the  Uth  day  of  Abib,  the 
Gret  month  of  their  year.  They  arrived  at  the  plain  of  Er 
Kahab,  at  the  foot  of  Ml.  Sinai,  in  the  third  month.  Moses 
waa  absent  Hltoj^ether  preparing  the  ten  command- 
ments aboat  three  montbe.  Tbey  bef^an  the  tabernacle  In 
tbe  seventh  month  and  (iniebed  it  by  the  end  of  the  year. 
They  dedicated  it  in  tbe  first  month  of  the  year  B.  C.  HW, 
Tabernacle  means  tent.  It  vaa  a  temporary  meeting 
place,  as  this  valley  was  a  temporary    home    for    the    so- 


Yet  this  was  no  ordinary  tent.  The  plan  of  it  was  giv' 
en  by  Noeea,  He  eaid  God  told  bim.  It  waa  covered  with 
goat's  hair  cloth  and  was  floored  and  partitioned  with 
acacia  wood  lined  and  decorated  with  gold  and  silver.  It 
cost  aboDi  $1,000,000, 

In  it  waa  prepared  a  special  place  for  tbe  ark,  a  box  of 
acacia  lined  within  and  wilhont  wilb  gold.  This  box  was 
three  feet  nine  inches  long  and  two  feet  three  incbea  wide 
snd  deep.  Tbe  lid  alone  weighed  750  poanda  Iroy,  and 
was  valued  at  5125,000. 

This  lesson  is  taken  up  with  the  directions  for  arrang- 
ing the  furnitnre  of  the  tabernacle,  inclnding  the  ark,  tbe 
abew  bread  table,  the  golden  candle  stick,  the  altars  of 
incense  and  of  bnrni  offerings,  tbe  brazen  laver,  etc.  and 
tb«  BDOiotiog  of  it  all  for  consecration,  and  Ibe  washing, 
dedication  snd  anointing  of  Aaron  to  be  the  chief    priest. 


68  THE    LIFE 


and  hit  sona  as  aaaiatanta.  The  anointing  oil  waa  made 
of  myrrh,  cinnamon,  aweet  calamna,  caaaia  and  olive  oil. 
Oar  bodiea  have  been  called  tabemaclea,  or  templea, 
of  God.  Let  US  put  them  in  order,  arrange  the  farnitare 
properly,  anoint  and  consecrate  it  all  to  holy  nae  and  aet 
over  it  a  cleansed  high  priest,  the  spirit  ego.  Thua  may 
we  be  healthy  and  free. 


Lesson  VI.    Aug.  10. 

NADAB  AND  ABILM.— Leviticas  10:  Ml. 

KEY— NOTE:  "We  should  be  vigilant  and  temper- 
ate." 

The  events  of  this  lesson  occurred  immediately  after 
the  week  of  consecration  was  over,  when  the  priests  be- 
gan their  services  in  the  tabernacle. 

This  is  called  a  temperance  leaaon,  bat  the  only  alia- 
aion  to  the  subject  in  the  lesson  is  the  injunction  given 
by  Moses  to  Aaron  that  the  prieata  muat  not  drink  wine 
or  other  intoxicanta  juat  before  going  into  temple  aervice. 
On  theae  occasions  they  must  be  sober.  This  indicatea 
they  drank  at  other  timea. 

The  lesson  tells  about  how  Aaron' a  two  sons,  Nadab 
and  Abilm,  burned  incense  before  the  Lord  with  ordinary 
fire  and  how  the  Lord  got  angry  about  it  and  cremated 
them  by  holy  fire  on  the  spot. 

Some  of  those  old  altars  used  by  the  ancient  Jewa  from 
which  fire  was  said  to  come  miraculously  to'conaume  the 
aacrifice  laid  on  them,  have  been  recently  discovered  and 
examined  and  found  to  have  within  them  a  secret  source 
of  fire  which  the  priests  manipulated  at  will. 

Moses  had  the  charred  bodies  carried  out  by  their  cons- 
ins  on  their  coats,  and  charged  Aaron  and  the  others  not 
to  make  any  great  demonstration  of  sorrow  leat  the  Lord 
might  get  mad  and  kill  a  lot  of  the  innocent  people!  Such 
a  pitiful  ideal  of  Ood  I 

Nadab  and  Abilm  were  probably  atruck  by   lightning 


THE     LIFE 


wblle  in  tbe  act  of  baminc  iDCenee  in  the  lent  of  meeting. 

Their  ceneers  were  found  to  contain  cominon  fire,  a 
trick  well  anderetood  by  tbe  priests.  So.  to  prevent  ez- 
poeure  and  maintain  discipline,  they  save  it  oat  that  God 
killed  them  on  account  of  this  Sre. 

More  deception  has  been  practiced  In  religion  than  in 
politlca.  Let  no  be  open  and  aincere,  whatever  we  do. 
Practice  what  yon  preach.  But  God  ia  never  angry. 
Wrongs  barm  only  tbe  wrone  doer. 


I 


Lesson   VJI.     Aug.  J  7. 

JOURNBYING  TOWARD  CANAAN.  Nnmbera  30:  11- 
13,  29-36. 

KET.NOTE:— "For  thj  name'a  aake.  lead  me  and 
gnide  me." 

The  leiaclitea  started  on  their  way  toward  Canaan  from 
Sinai  on  the  20th  6ay  of  the  aecond  month  of  tbe  second 
year  afier  leaving  Et;ypt. 

Palmer  found  an  immense  nnmber  of  ancient  graves 
at  a  place  between  Sinai  and  Canaan  called  Kibrotb-Hat- 
laavah  and  poeitivety  asserta  that  this  was  tbe  Hebrews' 
second  stopping  place. 

The  lesson  tells  how  they  aent  the  ark  forward  three 
days'  jonrney  as  tbe  cload  which  rose  np  from  the  taber- 
nacle indicated  tbe  right  dlreciioo  to  be;  how  they  all  fol- 
lowed and  bow  Mosee  prevailed  on  his  wife's  brother,  who 
was  a  j^idianite  and  familiar  with  all  that  conntry,  to  go 
with  them  as  a  gnlde,  he  at  first  refaelng  to  go. 

When  the  aik  started  forward  Moees'eaid,  "Rise  up,  O 
Lord,  and  let  thine  eneniinee  be  scattered,  and  let  them 
that  bate  tbee  flee  before  thee."  When  the  ark  rested  at 
tbe  slopping  place,  he''Baid,  "Retnrn,  O  Lord,  unto  the 
ten  thousands  of  tbe  thousands  of  Israel."  Which  meant, 
'■Now,  Lord,  go  forward  with  as  and  clear  the  way  before 
us,"  and  "Now,  Lord,  stop  here  with  ua — don't  go  on 
sad  leave  as."     It  was  tbeir  crude  idea  about  God.     They 


70  THE    LIFE 


thoaght  God  was  their  own  peculiar  deity  and    hated  all 
the  reat  of  mankind. 

£^ery  day  we  make  a  little  joamey  forward.  Thia 
jonmeyinic  may  be  conaidered  in  three  waya:  Aaprog^reaa 
in  nnfoldment,  as  advancement  inage»  and  aa  accompliah- 
ment  of  work  to  be  done. 

Let  na  aee  that  each  day  ia  a  good  day* a  progreaa  in 
an  folding  power,  and  that  aome  of  the  work  t>e£ore  na  ia 
accompliahed,  done  well. 

But  let  na  learn  to  not  recognise  yeara  of  aging,  not  to 
grow  old,  bat  to  live  in  the  preaent  only.  And  onr  Lord 
jonmeya  with  na  daily.  He  doea  not  dwell  in  a  clond,  bat 
in  infinite  light. 

Lesson   VIII.    Aug.  24. 

REPORT  OF  THE  SPIES.— Nambera  13:26  to  U:4. 

KEYNOTE :-"  Bleaaed  ia  the  man  that  maketh  the 
Lord  bia  trust." 

The  children  of  Israel  were  eleven  days'  joamey  from 
Sinai  when  they  sent  spies  to  spy  out  the  land  of  Canaan. 

The  spies  reported  a  land  of  great  richness  and  broaght 
aome  of  the  wonderful  fruit  back  with  them.  But  they 
said  the  people  were  gianta  and  very  fierce  and  lived  in 
great  walled  cities. 

So  the  people  wept  and  murmured  againat  Moaea  and 
Aaron.  They  said  they  wiahed  they  had  died  in  Egypt 
or  in  the  wilderness.  They  even  talked  of  revolting  againat 
Moaea  and  aelecting  a  captain  to  lead  them  back  to  Egypt. 

They  believed  it  would  be  right  and  pleaaing  to  God 
for  them  to  kill  all  of  the  people  in  thoae  coantriea  and 
take  their  lands  and  wealth  for  themaelvea. 

We  know  it  was  not  right  that  they  ahould  do  this. 
They  had  a  clause  in  their  own  law,  which  they  believed 
God  chiseled  in  stone  for  them,  which  read,  "Thou  ahalt 
not  kill,''  and  yet  they  were  about  theworat  killera  history 
telle  about.    The  modern  Turks  are    mild    and    gentle   in 


THE     LIFE 


I 


comparieoa.  Beaidee  killing  people  by  tboueanda,  with' 
out  regard  to  age  or  eex,  they  nlaugblered  animata  by 
the  wboleeale  as  an  act  of  worebip  of  tbeir  Rod. 

And  tbe  so-called  Cbrtetian  ctauTcbea,  teacbiug  theae 
barbarities  as  aacrcd  ecripttire,  have  committed  more  alro- 
citiea  and  murdera  in  the  name  of  their  God  than  any  of 
tbe  pagan  races  have  ia  the  name  of  tbeira. 

Id  India  nothing  ia  killed,  except  by  tbe  Cbriatian  Eo- 
gliata,  wbo  now  poBcscae  the  country.  Botb  Bnddha  and 
Jesaa  taugbt  love,  gentleness  and  againat  killing.  Tbe 
disciples  of  Bnddba  obey  him  literally;  tbe  pretended  dis- 
ciples of  lesne  do  not  follow  him  at  all. 

Bnt  this  day  brings  iia  a  practical  Cbriatianity  whose 
advocates  live  by  tbe  teaching  and  example  of  Jeans,  tbe 
Christ.    Let  it  flouriah  and  grow. 

Lesson   IX.     Aug.  31. 

THK  BRAZB.N  SKRPK.NT.— Numbers  21:  1-9. 

KKY-NOTB:— "And  aa  Moees  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
tbe  wilderness,  so  must  tbe  aon  of  man  be  placed  on  high 
that  every  one  believing  into  him  may  have  aionian  life." 

The  laraelilee  bad  now  been  in  (he  wilderness  almost 
forty  years.  Aliuost  alt  who  came  onl  of  Hgypt  were  dead. 
Aaron  died,  and  Moses  before  he  got  to  Canaan.  Tbey 
bad  been  condemned  to  stay  tbe  last  38  years  when  tbey 
were  just  aboat  to  enter  tbe  land  of  promise,  two  years 
after  leaving  Hgypt,  on  account  of  their  conduct  at  Ko- 
desh-Bamea  when  Ibey  heard  tbe  report  of  the  spiea. 

The  lesson  aays  that  a  Caoaauile  general  fought 
againel  Israel  and  won  a  partial  victory.  Then  tbe  people 
promiaed  tbe  LorJ  that  if  be  would  help  them  they  would 
kill  all  of  those  people  and  destroy  tbeir  cities.  So  tbe 
Lord  aatd  he  would,  and  they  proceeded  on  tbe  strength 
of  Ibii^  faith  to  wipe  that  tribe  off  tbe  map,  innocent  babes, 
women  and  all.     God  wee  pleased. 

Then  they  journeyed  on;  bnt  tbe  way    was    bard    and 


79  THE    LIFE 


they  got  tired  of  ''light  bread"    as   a    rei^lar   diet,    and 

tntirmured  againat  Moaea  and  Ood.    Then    Qod   got  mad 

again  and  aent  poiaonona  anakea  to  bite    and   kill    them. 

They  then  repented  and  Moaea  made  a  braaa  anake,  aa  God 

directed  him  to  do,  and  pnt  it  on  a  pole  and  all  who   were 

bitten  were  healed  if  they  looked   at  once   at   the    braaa 

anake.    This  ia  the  way  they  told  it. 

Jeana  made  this  a  type  of  hia  own  cmcifixion.      Thoae 

poiaoned  with  ain  look  to  the    lifted    up   Chriat   and   are 

aaved.    Thoae  afifected  with  diaeaae  look  to  the  Chriat  and 

are  healed.  Thoae  cast  down  with  fail  are  and  aorrow  look 

for  atrength  and  comfort  to  the   uplifted  Chriat  in   them, 
and  are  comforted  and  rendered  proaperoua. 

We  do  not  look  to  a  craciBed  Jeaua  but  to  a  riaen 
Chriat,  riaen  in  the  hearta  and  Uvea  of  all.  The  croaa  ia 
not  oar  aymbol.  Our  inaignia  ia  the  light  of  tranafign- 
ration  and  aacenaion. 


Uncut  flowers* 

UNCUT  flowera  are  like  ideaa  well  expreaaed: 
They  are  Love' a  leaaer  aubatancea  well-dreaaed. 
Like  the  earthy  framea  of  mortala  where  no  fault 
CaJla  one' a  love  of  beauty  to  a  painful  halt. 

They  are  Nature' a  finer  growth  of  ranker  weeda, 
Hope' a  apology  to  earth  for  many  needa. 

While  it  groana  for  richer,  earthhood,  out  the  dark 

Lit  by  loving  raya  of  aoul  growth's  famiahed  apark. 

For  all  creatarea  from  the  lowest  to  the  near 

Feel  the  darkneas  tboagh  they  know  not  why 'tia  drear. 

New  ideaa  are  like  fruits  of  uocut  flowers 

Allowed  to  ripen  by  the  sun  of  pleaaant  honra. 

They're  preaented  to  tbia  world  in  partial  fact 

Till  the  needa  of  man's  completer  growth  attract. 

Minds  of  man  accept  not  truth  in  all  ita  parte 

Like  nncat  flowers,  appeal  to  brain,  then  hearta. 

— Nodie. 


THE     LIFE 


(Tbe  followini;  BtoryJB  vouched  for  bj  promineot  and 
reliable  citizena  of  a  MiBBoari  town.) 
Editors  Tbe  Life: 

IN  THE  Biibarban  cemetery  of  a  beantifal  little  citj  not 
an  bundred  milea  away  are  two  new  made  K^Bvei,  and 
thereby  bantlB  the  following  tale: 

The  mother  grew  ill,  the  family  phyeician  was  called, 
hie  medicinea  were  faitbfnlly  administered,  but  the  goaii 
woman  died.  Cloae  on  the  heels  ot  this  calamity  tbe 
dBDKhter  eichened  and  rapidly  grew  worse;  a  new  physi- 
cian was  called,  bat  hia  medicines  were  also  of  no  avail 
and  the  young  woman  died  and  was  laid  to  rest  beside  the 
body  of  her  mother.  The  family  to  which  tbey  belonged 
was  highly  respected,  but  veiy  poor.  The  bereaved  rem- 
nant of  the  satne^unable  lo  purchase  a  granite  or  marble 
shaft  to  mark  tbe  reatiuK  place  of  their  loved  ones — did 
the  next  beet  thin^;  they  could  afford,  and  decorated  the 
graves  with  cheap  ehetla,  broken  queeosware  and  other 
Biroilar  trinkets,  A  few  days  later  one  of  the  city's  critical 
observers  chanced  lo  pasa  the  graves  and  discovered, 
among  the  trinkets  upon  the  mother's  grave,  a  medicine 
bottle  the  coolenia  of  which  had  not  been  entirely  ex- 
haneted  and  bearing  upon  ita  label  the  aignetate  of  phy- 
sician No.  1.  Further  inveatigation  revealed  the  feet  that 
a  aimilar  nneihaoeted  bottle  bearing  the  name  of  physi- 
cian No,  2  had  been  used  in  the  colleclion  of  relica  that 
adorned  the  daughter's  grave.  Wbea  these  facta  were  dis- 
closed to  the  doctora,  Physiciau  No.  1  phllOBophically 
said,  "Well,  I  felt  fully  assured  that  the  good  womeu  was 
dead;  the  undertaker  evidently  thought  she  was  dead; 
but  such  ia  the  faitb  of  that  family  in  me  and  in  the    eifi- 


Phyaician  No.  2  went  out  to  the  cemetery  ai 
rnthleaa  hand,  snatched  tbe  phial  from  the  gravt 
yonng  wom^n  and  caat  it  over  the  cemetery  firnct 
by  removing  tbe  last  mute  but  eloquent  witneva  a 
canee  ol  the  sleeper'a  departure. 


74  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIKB 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  APPLIED  MBTAPHYSICS. 

91.00  Per  Year  in  North    America;  58   in  Foreign  Coan« 

tries;  in  Advance. 

Published  by 

A.  P     BARTON — C.  JOSEPHINE  BARTON, 

Kditors  and  Pabliahers. 
Office    8832    Trooat    Ave.,     Kansaa    City>    Miaaoari. 

Make  checks  and  money  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertising  made  known  npon  application.  Liberal 
oommissions  paid  agents. 

We  clab  with  other  pnpera.  Addreaa  all  commnnicationa 
pertaining  to  The  Life  10  jj^  jp^  B.A.KT03Sr. 


Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mo..  Postofflce  as  second  class  mail  matter 

NOTICE. 

Oar  silent  Hours  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  reaaested  to  observe  at  least  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  hoars  in  the  silence  with  as. 


Key-notes* 

(August  was,  in  the  old  Alban  or  Lstin  year,  the  6th 
montb,  called  Sextilis.  The  Roman  Senate  changed  the 
name  to  Aagnstua  in  honor  of  the  first  Kmperor  oi  Rome, 
who  in  this  month  was  made  Consul  three  timea,  subdaed 
Ks;ypt  and  ended  tbe  civil  war.) 

AuKust  1-15. 

THE  DELUSIONS  OF  RACK  ERROR  ARE  NOW  SUB- 
DUED    AND    CLEANSED    AWAY    BY    WORDS    OF 

TRUTH. 

AuRuat  16-31. 

THE  WORDS  OF  TRUTH   ARE    NOW    VIBRANT    IN 
ALL  MENTALITIES  AND  BODIES  AND  LIFE  PRE- 
VAILS. 


THE    LIFE  75 


THERE  is  a  anbatance  bo  fine  it  cannot  be  seen 
throagh  physical  eyes,  so  omaipresent  we  are  not 
aware  of  its  touch,  for  it  enters  into  the  constitu- 
tion of  all  beings  and  cannot  lor  a  moment  be  absented 
from  us. 

We  do  not  have  to  see  this  splendid  substance  whose 
structure  is  universal  Life,  whose  energy  is  universal 
Power,  whose  constitution  id  universal  Truth,  founded  in 
infinite  Wisdom,  yet  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  our  well- 
being,  to  perceive  it,  to  attain  to  the  perfect  consciousness 
of  it. 

One  name  of  this  all-pervading,  everywhere  present, 
substance  is  Health,  and  it  is  thus  always  in  waiting  for 
every  man. 

It  matters  not  who  you  are.  Health  waits  for  you.  It 
is  not  waiting  for  you  to  bathe  in  a  pool  nor  take  some 
matter  into  your  vitals,  but  it  waits  for  the  development 
of  your  consciousness  of  its  presence  for  you. 

This  consciousness  in  >our  mind  will    clear  the  shad 
owa  out  of  your  body,  like  the  sun  at  his    rising    will    il- 
lumine the  earth  and  the  sky,— making  shadows    nothing. 
Like  the  Infinite  Mind,  the  sun  does  not   recognize    shad- 
ows— it  is  entirely  absorbed  in  its  own  sbiniog. 

The  body  is  the  soul's  register.  It  is  the  account-book 
in  which  are  recorded  the  soul's  thoughts  and  acts. 

The  eye  reflects  the  mental  panorama,  so  that  the  close 
observer  may  read  what  is  passing  in  ont'd  mind. 

In  early  youth,  ere  the  eoul  becomes  the  victim  of  the 
knowledge  of  evil  and  good,  the  eye  reflects  ''innocent 
understanding".     But  when  this  knowledge   is    reached, 


76  THE    LIFE 


from  that  time  the  ■onl  becomes  more  or  less  ■abject  to 
the  thoai^hte  or  mental  beliefs  of  the  race.  This  foreiga 
inflaence  may  take  the  luster  oat  of  the  eye  and  inflaoie 
the  organs  of  vision. 

What  will  heal  the  eyes  and  restore  original  laster? 
Tell  the  soal  about  the  substance  that  is  so  close  to  it« 
and  that  may  easily  be  perceived  by  it  Tell  him  that  the 
recognition  of  this  substance  will  illomine  his  conacioos- 
ness  with  the  knowledge,  and  thereby  restore  his  body 
with  the  health. 
'*Dear  Mrs.  Barton:— 

"I  know  you  received  my  telegram  to  treat  J^'s  eyes, 
for  it  waa  miraculous  the  way  the  pain  left  her.  She  ia 
aeventeen— an  awfully  sweet  girl~of  courae  the  pride  of 
her  mother's  heart  I  thank  God  and  you  for  what  you 
hsve  done  for  us.  Words  can  never  expreas  my  thankful- 
ness." 

When  any  diseaaejis  merely  reflected  from  the  race- 
thoughts  in  general  and  is  not  the  fruit  of  wrong  doing, 
the  healer  haa  only  to  help  the  patient  into  the  right  con- 
sciousness,  and  |he  ia  ** healed  from  that  hour."  But 
when  one  has  brought  on  his  conditions  by  wrong  ac- 
tions, then  his  **sins  which  were  many"  muat  first  "a// 
be  forffiven  him,"  before  he  can  awaken  into  the  perfect 
consciousness.  Sin  is^^a  shadow  in  the  mentality  that  ob- 
scures  the  truth. 

Error,  like  fashion,  is  controlled  by  the  spirit  of 
change.  Imperfection  in  anything,  is  the  oil  in  the  wheela 
of  its  unrest  It  impels  to  revolution.  Rest  is  found  in 
perfection.  Rest  mesns  harmonious  movement — Rhyth- 
mic co-operation  with  Blohim. 

"Never  in  all  my  life  before  have  I  hsd  such  an  ex- 
perience. The  day  I  wrote  you  I  was  in  the  very  throes 
of  lagrippel  And  although  I  was  beaet  by  the  fear  of 
another  long  attack  of  illness,  I  tried  to  hold  myself  quiet, 
brave  and  hopeful.    For  one  day  I  did  auffer.    The   fol- 


THE     LIFE 


77 


I 


I 


lowing  day.  Sanday,  I  was  Rreatly  improved.  You  did 
heJp  me,  didn't  you?  Oh,  how  tliaiikfut  I  am.  My  booI 
faBB  been  singing  BongB  of  joy  all  morniiK!:.  To  aay  I  am 
grateful  to  yon  does  not  expresB  it.  I  am  etmply  full  of 
far  more  tfian  eratitude.  I  love  you  aa  if  the  aame  mother 

People  do  not  "take  cold."  they  gire  away  warmth. 
We  call  the  absence  oi  warmth  cold,  and  Ihua  honor  tbe- 
negative  qaantity.  We  mitEbt  bb  well  talk  of  taking  dark- 
neBB  when  day  ia  ended.  We  have  allowed  the  day  to  go 
when  we  might  have  longer  followed  it. 

One  vrbo  ia  the  leaat  bit  negative,  tela  goof  blB  warmth 
eaiily.  One  can  "have  a  cold''  when  other  dinorderB  to 
find  admiseioD  would  require  a  complete  negative  state, 
catiDot  toacb  the  patient.  Host  troubles  are,  for  this 
reaaoD,  introduced  In  the  absence  of  warmth,  or,  throngb 

Warmth  evaporatea  throngh  the  mentality  where  fear 
haa  left  opeu  the  gale.  Fear  ia  tbe  great  advocate  of  the 
doctrine  of  two  oppoaing  powers  in  the  world.  Through 
ilB  nature  it  invites  other  diseaaea  and  introdncea  them  to 
the  patient  with  recommendations. 

Both  the  disease  and  the  fear  are  negative  qualities, 
like  the  cold  they  try  to  augment.  They  all  three  will  go 
oO  arm  in  arm,  and  vanish  tike  bubblea,  when  the  positive 
word  of  denial  is  turned  on  them. 

So  it  is  well,  at  the  lirat  appearance  of  a  cold,  to  deny 
itB  reality,  and  make  yonraetf  positive  by  afBruiing  Ihsl 
yon  are  positive.  It  is  when  the  patient  thinks  he  cannot 
do  this  that  a  healer  is  needed,  one  who  ia  in  league  with 
the  Universal  Powers,  and  who  has  the  conscioosnesB  of 
thvlr  perfection  and  immanence.  It  is  not  the  "healer" 
that  heels.  Heis  tbe  iaetrumenl.  Heknowahow  to  "speak 
the  Word  only*'  that  will  awaken  the  patient's  trne  con- 
•cfotifoesa  of  the  presence  of  the  Substance  of  Health. 

"It  Is  quite  a  relief  to  me  since  I  telegraphed    you.  to 


ja 


78  THE    LIFE 


know  that  my  brother  i%  in  the  hands  of  a  powerfal  heal- 
er and  I  trnat  I  will  find  him  very  much  improved  it  not 
well  when  I  aee  him." 

Later: "He  aroae  that  morning  and  dreaaed  himself 

and  walked  about  the  room.  I  am  sare  he  will  soon  t>e  all 
riflfht." 

"Yonr  letter  received  today  and  found  me  on  npgrade. 
I  have  had  no  hemorrhage  for  over  a  week.  I  feel  now 
like  I  am  going  to  overcome  the  difiBcnlty  altogether.  My 
wife  had  Miaa  E— to  apply  to  you  for  treatments  without 
my  knowing  it.  But  I  knew  I  was  getting  help  from  some 
one,  and  told  them  so.    Then  they  told  me  what  was  going 


on." 


I  found  the  divine  idea,  the  already  perfect  apiritual 
self  back  of  the  personal  aelf  and  introduced  the  patient 
to  the  truth  of  his  Being.  He  was  glad  to  let  go  of  false 
appearances  and  be  himself.  It  is  a  fine  thing  to  have 
one's  though ta  in  tone  with  Infinite  substance.  For  them 
only  the  truth  of  being  is  contemplated  and  the  simple 
speaking  of  the  true  word  is  required.  (A  false  word  be- 
ing negative  to  the  truth  of  all  being,  has  no  substance  in 
it,  and  cannot  of  its  own  power  afifect  the  one  to  whom  it 
is  sent.) 

Donbtlees  one  who  is  not  in  the  understanding  of  the 
principles  that  belong  to  the  Science  of  Being  would  won- 
der how  simple  words  could  convey  power.  But  when  he 
is  reminded  that  nothing  is  made  without  the  word,  that 
in  it  is  Life,  and  the  Light  oi  understanding  of  all  men, 
the  reasonable  mind  cannot  longer  doubt  that  the  Word 
is  power,  and  the  speaking  of  the  Word  is  putting  ita  pow- 
er  into  exercise. 

After  one  week's  treatment  a  dear  friend  writes: 

"My  Dear  Mrs.  Barton:— Indeed  your  treatments  do 
help  me.  The  tone  of  my  whole  system  is  higher,  my  eyes 
are  brighter,  complexion  clearer,  and  the  expression  of 
my  face  so  different.     The  nervous  tension    relaxed    from 


THE    LIFE  79 


the  moment  yoa  bes;ao. 

"Sverthing  seems  sweet  and  harmonions  to  me  these 
days." 

The  natural  condition  of  every  human  is  health.  When 
we  think  of  a  person  we  necessarily  attribnte  qualities  to 
him  When  we  see  him  we  know  him  by  the  qualities. 
But  back  of  this  is  the  idea  of  the  man,  which  is  the  perm- 
anent object  of  knowledge. 

In  treating  a  patient,  all  the  previously  attributed 
qualities,  such  as  belong  to  the  race  in  general,  should  be 
set  aside,  utterly,  and  the  divine  idea  alone,  set  up  as  the 
standard. 

Bring  down  the  perfect  Idea,  the  Individuality,  and 
say  to  the  struggling  mentality: 

"Forget  your  woes.  Behold  I  This  perfect  Being  come 
down  out  of  the  Harmonies,  ia^ouraeif.  Declare  unto  it; 
speak  its  words ;  rejoice  in  its  consciousness,  and  it  will 
answer  you."  Thus  do  you  clothe  yourself  in  the  perfect 
consciousness  and  awake  in  the  perfect  likeness. 

Is  this  difficult?  Do  you  want  perfect  results  in  your 
life? 

Artists  know  that  a  straight  line  is  the  most  difficult 
thing  in  nature  to  draw,  free-hand;  yet  the  geniua 
presses  forward  in  hia  efforts,  knowing  that  his  practice 
toward  the  perfect  is  building  him  up  to  its  accomplish- 
ment. 

His  work  will  pass  anywhere.  He  makes  his  name, 
and  the  world  writes  "success''  along  the    perfect    lines. 

Grecian  painting  was  at  its  best  under  Alexander. 
Apelles,  Protogenes  and  Lycippns  were  the  masters.  The 
emperor  issued  an  edict  that  no  other  than  Apelles  should 
paint  himself ;  none  but  Pyrgotelea  should  engrave  ^is 
likeness,  and  none  but  Lycippus  cast  his  form  in  bronze. 
And  this  is  why  original  "Alexanders"  are  reliable. 

Let  us  so  practice  toward  the  perfect  in  every  enter- 
prise in  life,  that  all  our  works,  from  the  smallest  to    the 


80  THE    LIFE 


greateati  shall  be  traated  for  their  worth. 

There  ia  a  perfect  ataodard  back  of  every  loyal  object 
in  this  life.  Let  aa  bend  oar  energiea  divinely  toward  it, 
and  ao  promote  the  growth  of  right  knowledge  in  every 
thinking  creatare,  nntil  ita  trne  conacionaneaa  ia  awaken- 
ed, and  until  the  univeraal  anbatance  of  Life,  Xmtb  and 
Love  are  commonly  recognized  aa  the  only  powera  in  oar 
lives,  and  aa  alwaya  available.  C.  J.  B. 


'*A.  P.  and  C.  J.  Barton, 

((T'^X^^^  ^^^^^^^*    When  I  received    the  April 

No.  of  The  Life,  cat  the  leaves  and  opened  it, 
the  picture,  '/  Am   The  Resurrection  and 
The  Life' feU  oat. 

"I  picked  it  ap,  looked  at  it,  and  withont  looking  op 
the  book  I  aaid,  herS  ia  the  Ideal  Heroine,  Evangel  Ah- 
rallah.  Since  then  I  have  noticed  a  statement  that  the 
picture  was  made  by  Mrs.  C.  Josephine  Barton. 

'*The  book  is  among  other  books  in  our  library  of  over 
8000  vols,  and  I  know  not  how  many  have  read  it  One 
day  when  several  persons  present  were  talking  aboat 
aomething  new  to  read  I  asked  how  many  had  read  Bvan* 
gel  Ahvallab,  I  don't  remember  how  many  aaid  they  had, 
but  one  of  my  sons,  a  young  man,  said  he  had  read  it 
through  three  times,  and  I  learned  it  had  been  taken  oat 
by  a  number  of  persons  not  members  of  the  family. 

"I  was  impressed  at  sight  of  the  picture. 

••Dr.  J,  W.  M." 

I  have  bnt  few  copies  left  of  the  first  edition  of  Evan- 
gel  Abvallah,  A  number  of  beautiful  children  have  been 
named  for  the  heroine,  Evangel. 

In  a  recent  letter  from  a  dear  friend  in  Floydada,  Tex- 
as, I  am  informed  a  lovely  and  loyal  Methodist,  who  bor- 
rowed and  read  Evangel  Ahvallah  has  recently  named  her 
baby  Evangel. 

Though  a  thoroughly  New  Thought  novel,  thia  lovely 


I 


O' 


k 


THE    LIFE 81 

yoang  Methodist  "found  In  it  notbinK  to  oGFend"  and 
"mncb  to  admire."  Tbia  book  ia  clotb^bonnd,  iltuatrateJ 
and  contaiaa  400  pagea. 

Eraagel  Ahpallab,  Sealing  Thoughts  50c.  and  The 
Mother  of  the  Livsag  50c.  all  tbree  booka  tor  $2,00. 

P.  S.  I  send  witb  each  order  an  engraivng  (from  pho- 
to) of  tbe  three  heade.  Ethel,  Homer  and  myself.  The 
picture  was  taken  about  twelve  jeara  ago,  wbile  I  painted 
pictures  and  dreamed  progresBive  day-dreame,  in  my  bean- 
tiful  studio,  Commercial  Block,  Eleventh  at.,  K.  C. 

Cbe  Soul  and  Its  Cemplc, 

HUMAN  form  divine— thon  temple  fair, 
Within  thy  aacred  precincta  there  dotb  dvell 
A  wondrons  aometbinfi,  lacking  better  tenue 
Men  call  a  faonl.     Bnt  ab,  who  can  define, 
Who  dare  attempt  to  tell  the  meaning,  real, 
Of  that  one  word?  Beyond  all  power  it  Ileal 
No  mortal  tongue  can  e'er  in  words  describe 
That  spark  of  Infinite  life,  which  dwelling  there 
Transforms  dull  and  inanimate  clay 
Into  a  being  like  unto  a  god,  and 
(Be  that  life  but  nonHsbed  and  upheld) 
FoaseBBing  power  nnlimited:  a  power 
Beyond  tbe  power  of  angels,  and  which  they, 
Yea.  even  they,  moat  eagerly  do  crave. 
O  human  form  divine,  witb  thy  fair  sonl, 
A  mystery  thou  sorely  art,  and  yet 
Tbe  nobleat  work  of  an  almighty  God. 

Fannie  Herron  Cooke. 

The  artiat  may  atudy  form  and  color,  but  his  Genlafl 
already  kaoa-a.  The  poet  may  become  versed  In  Prosody 
(prose-ode-y)  bnt  not  ao  bia  Mnee.  Tbe  orator  may  ac- 
qnaint  himaelf  with  tbe  rules  of  elocution  but  bis  Talent 
lifts  him  above  all  prescribed  forma.— C.  J.  B.  in  The  Hol- 
iday Eitra. 


82  THE    LIFE 


A  p.  BARTON,  editor  of  ''The  Ufe",  has  wonder- 
fally  improved  his  periodical.  It  baa  appeared 
0  in  a  new  aprinf^  dreaa  of  ma^aine  iorm  and 
red  title  page.  Looka  as  if  "The  Life"  waaeven  more  than 
living.  It  ia  good  to  see  the  old  periodicala  holdiaR  their 
own,  bat  it  ia  refreabing  to  aee  them  grow  in  grace  and 
greatness. 

There  are  so  many  mashroom  New  Thoaght  papera  of 
the  hoar  that  come  np  and  dissppear  in  a  night  that  it  is 
gratifying  to  aee  the  old-timers'  steady  growth.  We  con- 
gratulate the  editor  of  "The  Life,"  and  tmat  that  it  may 
yet  become  an  Btemsl  hite. —Dominion, 


One  01  many^ 

A  LADY  in  Ohio  wtitea : 
My  Dear  Mr.  Barton : 
I  thank  yon  for  yoar  very  kind  letter  of  ad- 
vice, on  which  I  shall  act  with  all  possible  skill  and  with 
yoar  help  I  shall  succeed. 

Yonr  influence  for  good  is  remarkable,  miracalons, 
and  I  am  delighted  to  see  in  your  picture  that  you  are  a 
young  man. 


"I  must  praise  The  Life  for  going  on  its  own  aweet 
way  not  swerving  from  its  track  by  any  other  force.  It  is 
always  whloeeome  in  its  character  and  optimiatic.  Would 
there  were  unity  among  all  advanced  thinkera;  we  do  not 
any  of  us  know  any  too  much  and  why  fear  to  give  and 
receive  at  all  times?  Mrs.  A.  R.  Smith. 


I  think  you  have  made  great  improvement  in  The  Life. 
It  is  a  very  welcome  visitor.  Your  12  Auto-suggestions 
are  my  medicine  cheat. 

Frank  R.  Rhodes,  Washington,  D.  C. 


It  is  good  to  extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


Correspondence 

I 

I 


I 


■  Uear  .'Ira.  Barton: 
£4  1L  /T-^V  1  Buk  withopt  taking 
\  /I  time,  to  please  explain 
J^  V  -L  Healing  TUoiiKhte  ia  Ji 
Life,  yoDr  words.  "Never  lay  sickaei 
not  even  beard  nbeiher  there  by  anj 
on  tbe  next  page  I  notice  tbi^  t 
ivereal  Inlelliiteiice  in  and  ibr 
keeps  all  thicgti  and  worlds  in 
aaine  in  every  place  and  point  of  apace. 
reconcile  tbe  two  etatementa,  lor  anre  Hia  baman  cbild- 
ren  moat  be  Jaclnded  in  'tbe  tbiogB,'  and  if  so,  doea  nol 
tbe  pbysic^l  pain  and  aaSerlng  whicta  ate  almoat  aniverB- 
al,  bave  any  aigniScance,  any  meaning,     any 


[   too  mnch    of    yoar 

tbe  eKpreasion  tinder 

one    number    ot    Tbe 

ckaeea  to   Cod.     God    baa 

p  any  rucb    thing,'  wbile, 

Btement:    'There  ie  a  on- 

ugfaont    all    things,    that 

perfect    order.  — Ever    (be 

not    qnite 


Ot 


Iba 


laderetand  tbe  saying 
row  falla  to  the  groand 
the  haira  of  yoar  bead 


"Furthermore,  how  . 
of  the  great  Nazarene: 
withoai  oar  KHtbei'e  no 
are  all  numbered''' 

"  If  God  doea  not  take  cognJKBDce  of  the  burden  of  atif- 
fering  whicta.darkeos  the  world,  tben  why  do  we  propose 
to  recognize  that  from  Him  come*  our  phyaical  aa  well  aa 
apiritaal  health?' 

Anawer:  I  am  glad  you  have  written  to  me  npon  this 
point,  for  it  is  tbe  one.  of  all  qneetione,  that  needa  being 
nnderslood.  I  have  tbe  greateet  respect  and  love  for  tbe 
true  Heavenly  Intelligence  that  goveroe  all  things,  but  I 
am  bIbo  sealoua  to  have  it  nnderatood  ae  it  is.  Vie  aurely 
want  the  truth  at  any  coat,  whatever  that  mtiy  be. 

God  ia  not  a  peraonal  nor  changeable  being  to  be  in- 
Queoced  by  eympatby  or  swayed  by  seniimeot.  God  ia 
L'niTeraal  Intelligence  itself,  and  not  a  creature  using  faia 


84  THE    LIFE 


intellect. 

Man  is  sws/ed  by  emotion,  sympathy,  sentiment.  As 
shown  in  Jesas,  man  "cares  for,"  *  nombers  thini^^," 
loves,  likes  or  dislikes.  These  thinf^s  csnnot  be  said  of 
Ood,  for  God  ia  the  Substance  of  all  thin^a.  God  ia  not  a 
lover,  bat  Love  itaelf.  Univeraal  Love  cannot  be  thought 
of  as  in  decrees.  It  is  incomparable.  It  is  not  proper  to 
say  "God  is  wise,  or  kind  or  graciona  or  living,"  for  God 
ia  Wiadom  itself,  Grace  itaelf,  Life  itaelf. 

God  does  not  judge  nor  reason,  for  God  is  the  anivers- 
al  Sabstance  of  Judgment  and  Reaaon.  Because  God  is  the 
universal  Substance,  God  cannot  know  of  any  other  sub- 
stance or  of  any  imperfection.  To  use  Bible  language, 
"God  cannot  look  upon  sin  (imperfect  development)  with 

the  least  allowance." 

It  was  all  right  in  the  past,  for  the  hungering  soul  to 
look  to  God  as  a  kind  and  loving  Father,  until  the  time 
when  man  became  educated  up  to  the  point  where  he 
could  lay  hold  of  the  actual  truth,  and  cease  to  call  the 
universal  powers  "father"  or  "mother." 

If  we  had  power  sharp  enough  to  cut  the  tethers  that 
tie  us  to  old  and  out-growa  beliefa,  we  would  grow  faster 
and  sooner  be  able  to  overcome  all  sin  and  sickness.  For, 
we  are  saved  only  through  our  own  climbing.  We  work 
out  our  own  salvation. 

If  you  ask  what  God  has  to  do  with  it,  I  will  anawer, 
God  is  the  Power  we  use,  and  it  is  universal  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

It  is  really  absurd  to  employ  the  personal  pronouna 
"he",  "him"  or  "bis"  when  referring  to  the  Infinite  Pow- 
ers  of  the  Universe,  and  it  is  my  earnest  opinion  that  until 
we  do  let  go  of  these  very  materializing  terms  we  cannot 
correctly  set  forth  the  truth  about  God  and  man  and  the 
inseparable  closeness  of  their  inter-relationship. 

Any  term  which  makes  God  seem  a  personal  being  is 
misleading,  for  as  person,  God  is  far  off,  unapproachable. 


THE     LIFE 


85 


I 

I 

I 


and  unBodable,  even  witb  loud  prayers ;  therefore,  aacb 
tertne  ehoald  be  abandoned.     Let  tie  have  the  truth. 

It  makes  no  difference  in  the  nature  of  tbinifa,  bow 
much  we  would  like  to  look  upon  God  ae  a  kind  father  or 
mother,  or  as  both,  tor  God  ia  neither,  in  the  eeuse  of  be- 
inK  a  pereon.     Shall  we  not  tell  the  truth? 

Nature  ie  perfect  in  all  ila  parts.  Ab  (be  anbataace  oi 
mstbematica  is  in  and  back  of  and  cauee  of  everjr  figure, 
while  it  is  not  reepouBible  for  tbe  miatakea  men  make  in 
their  catcolationa,  nor  for  tbe  resulla  of  those  mistakee, 
BO,  Io6iiite  Intelligence  ia  the  Substance  in  and  back  of 
and  Cause  of  all  things,  without  taking  note  of  the  mis- 
takes men  make. 

it  saves  all  men  tbrougb  being  uacbangeable.  It 
continues  tbe  Kternal  S(andafrf  of  Perfection,  to  which 
all  things  ultimatelj  attract,  and  in  which,  through  th« 
process  of  atonement,  tbey  become  consctouatr  one  in  sub- 
stance and  in  character,  which  is  the  true  freedom.  KaotF 
this  truth,  and  tbe  Truth  will  iheu  make  you  tree.  How 
are  we  to  know  it?    Kiae  to  it  by  uaing  tbe  Powers. 

God  i«  Llle  and  (he  Healing  breath  in  all  nature.  God 
is  Love  aud  the  recupertitiag  Power  in  every  atom.  God 
is  Wisdom  and  the  Truth  draws  all  things  into  right  rela- 
tiona.  If  a  man  gets  sick  it  is  a  law  in  nature^not  planned 
by  God— the  result  is  bo  because  some  law  has  been  op- 
posed, paia  results,  until  tbe  Isw  is  atoned  with,  by  that 
man. 

Tbe  Law  of  God  cannot  be  broken,  but  man  may  break 
or  braise  himself  in  tbe  effort,  which  resaltit  in  pain,  un- 
til be  becomes  entirely  lawful  again. 

And  it  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that,  as  in  human  law, 
violation  bears  in  it  ihe  same  results,  whether  the  act  be  ia 
ignoraoce  or  in  conscious  knowledge. 

O,  the  beautiful  Powers  that  do  not  count  the  hairft 
nor  number  the  sparrows,  but  ia  wbicb  ihey  are  all  num- 
bered, naturally,  is  not  in  taaa'a  image,  Is  not    ■    I>alber 


86  THE    LIFE 


in  the  aenae  of  havinfl:  soger  and  compaaaion,  and  aince 
this  is  not  trne  of  God,  shall  we  not  lay  aaide  the  ialaeior 
the  trae,— shsll  we  not  Isy  aaide  pet  theories  aboot  Ood. 
and  stand  by  what  ia  truth? 

Everything  is  nnmbered»  or  bss  its  own  place  in  Be- 
ing :  The  leaves  of  the  trees,  the  flower's  petala,  the 
worlda,  in  apace.  Bat  to  ssy  onr  hsirs  sre  all  nQiDl>ered» 
is  not  saying  God  counts  them,— they  are  nQinl>ered  in  ns- 
tnre.  So  sre  all  the  stoms — material  snd  iaunaterial, 
thronghoat  nniverssl  spsce  snd  eitension. 

Not  a  spsrrow  fslls,  ont  of  nstore's  law.  Not  one 
atom  can  be  destroyed.  All  nstnre  is  one  grand  harmoni- 
chord,  and  the  law  will  not  anawer  any  man'a  prayers  nn- 
til  that  msn  makes  himself  conacionsly  one  with  it.  When 
he  becomes  Iswfnl  then  he  gets  his  snswer.  Ood  does  not 
hand  it  to  him,  he  gets  it  himaelf  throngh  nae  of  God- 
power. 

A  "kind  father"  would  never  let  an  innocent  babe  per- 
iah.  It  goes,  becsuse  it  is  thrown  out  of  hsmess  with  the 
perfect  Isw  of  nature.  Law  is  Justice  ss  well  ss  Truth  snd 
it  ezscts  a  perfect  balance. 

At  the  bed-side  of  my  own  dsrling  two-year-old,  where 
I  had  begged  and  implored  an  ideal  Father  in  rain  to  spare 
her  sweet  life,  I  knew  if  there  hsd  been  s  father,  either 
loving  or  compassionate,  he  would  have  heard  me.  would 
have  punished  me  instesd,  so  that  she,  the  emblem  of 
innocence,  might  be  free.  But  not  so.  My  ieara  snd  the 
doctor's  miserable  stuff  had  made  her  inharmonious,  snd 
the  lawa  exacted  a  balancing. 

It  waa  then  (over  15  yeara  ago)  I  left  the  masculine 
father-God,  and  in  the  sincerity  of  my  heart  I  diligently 
sought  the  naked  Truth,  until  I  found  ita  path. 

£lohim  means  The  Invisible  Powers  of  the  nniverae. 
Life,  or  Omnipresence  of  the  Powera ;  Truth,  or  Omnisci- 
ence of  the  Powera;  Love,  or  Omnipotence  of  the  Powera, 
are  together  never  absent  in  any  point    in    universal    ex- 


I 


I 


tens  ion. 

The  prayer  tbal  briatta  one  into  huroioiiiouB  tbinkinK 
ia  the  eHectnal.  fervent  prayer  tbat  availa  mucb,  "Come 
anto  me,"  meaaa,  come  iuto  harmony  with  the  Troth  of 
yoar  Beintc- 

Elohim  is  altogether  lovely  to  me  since  I  know  that  lo 
God  ia  no  place  for  the  recognition  of  inharmony. 

Prayer  does  not  inflnence  God.  It  wonld  not  do  for 
Perfection  to  be  influenced.  Bnt  prayer  ia  good.  It  in- 
flnences  tbe  one  who  praya,  and  he  ia  the  one  that  needs 
the  inflaence. 

It  la  bleaaed  to  aay,  "I  and  tbe  InOnite  Powers."  No 
father  could  ever  seem  ao  great  or  eo  dear  or  ao  near  and 
■O  omnipotent.  In  God  I  Irnly  live  and  move  and  have 
my  being. 

God  la  Love.  I  am  happy  in  this  Love,  and  in  know- 
ing I  am  o/  it.  To  conscionaly  live  in  It,  will  keep  na 
■onod  and  well  in  every  part. 

We  are  in  Itaia  norld  to  manlfeat  tbe  higheat  Good ;  to 
prove  the  reality  of  the  Powers  with  the  means  we  have  at 
hand.  If  we  are  not  doing  ihis  we  are  falling  abort  of 
our  miaeion.  "Prove  Me  now."  Prove  tbe  perfection  that 
eiiats  in  tbe  Invieible,  by  tbe  vieible,  and  do  it  noiv  and 
here. 

There  are  many  gradea  in  The  Life  Scbool.  Happy 
are  we  if  we  are  ready  for  promotion  each  coming  year. 
C.  J.  B. 

HELEN  WILMANS  baa  returned  to  Seabreeze,  Fla. 
The  ofBcJala  at  the  capital  gave  faer  little  heed, 
Bach  one  only  referred  her  to  some  one  elae. 
And  when  she  arrived  at  home  abe  foand  another  crop  of 
indictmenta  awaiting  her.  The  charge  ia  using  the  I'.  S. 
maile  fraudnlently  in  that  abe  advertiaea  throagb  the 
naila  that  abe  can  do  what  she  does  not  do  nor  make  an 
effort  to  do.  Col.  Poat  and  Nr.  Bnrgman  are  indicted  alao 
ea  particepB  crizaiais  ia  that  they  aided   in    the   sending 


J 


88  THE    LIFE 


oat  of  this  advertitiofj^  matter. 

Mrs.  Wilmane  and  ber  aasociatea  claim  that  they  are 
being  crnelly  and  nnjaatly  peraecated  by  certain  peraona 
whose  purpose  it  is  to  rain  them  financially  and  mn  them 
oat  of  the  State.  If  this  be  trae,  then  the  reaction  will 
anrely  come,  crashiag  the  persecutors  and  HMng  the 
persecuted  above  the  plane  uf  peraecntion.  The  Life  ren* 
dera  no  judgment  in  this  matter,  not  being  in  poaaeaaion 
of  the  evidence. 

But  I  would  have  our  readera  set  right  as  to  one  thing 
in  this  connection.  As  the  post  office  officials  have  repeat- 
edly declared,  they  are  making  no  efifort  to  oppose  mental 
treatment  either  present  or  absent,  nor  to  have  judgment 
passed  upon  its  merits  or  demerits.  The  charge  against 
Mrs.  Wilmans  is  not  that  she  advertised  to  give  mental 
treatmenta  and  that  mental  treatment  is  in  itaelf  a  fraud. 
It  is  that  she  advertised  to  give  treatments  which  she  did 
not  give  nor  pretend  to  give,  delegating  her  correapond- 
ence  with  patients  to  clerks  who  answered  letters  by  form- 
ulas and  at  their  own  option,  and  that  Mrs.  W.  never  even 
heard  the  namea  of  many  persons  who  thought   she   waa 

treating  and  writing  to  them.  If  this  be  true,  of  course 
we  cannot  justify  her  in  it.  If  it  is  not  true,  they  cannot 
prove  it  and  she  will  be  vindicated  surely.     The  one  who 

does  the  right,  ia  honorable  and  fearless,  has  nothing  to 
fear. 

MRS.  BOEHME,  Editor  of  Radiant  Center,  takes 
it  all  back  about  the  wonderful  ** Dr.  Sarak". 
She  now  has  reason  to  believe  that  he  ia  a  bad 
fraud.  And  she  lays  it  all  to  the  fact  that  when  noses 
were  distributed  she  was  not  given  one  of  the  detective 
type. 

The  wily  "Doctor"  arranged  for  Mrs.  Boehme  and  sev- 
eral othera  to  form  an  Esoteric  Center  in  Washington  City 
for  the  study  of  the  occult.  But  he  informed  them  that 
they  must  get  a  charter  from  "The    Supreme   Conncil    of 


THE     LIFE 


I 


I 


I 


Thibet",  for  which  they  maat  pay  $500.00.  They  were 
aboat  to  pay  it  wheo  ihey  heard  that  the  "'Doctor"  had 
demsnded  $15,000  for  the  same  charter  in  Baeaoa  Ayrea 
sod  only  SHX)  in  New  York  City.  So  Mrs.  Boehtue  wrote 
the  "Doctor"  io  behalf  of  the  Society  kindly  reqoeating 
taim  to  let  them  know  the  namea  and  addreeaea  of  the  per- 
Bona  coropOBing  that  Supreoie  Council  so  that  they  conid 
pay  (heir  money  directly  to  them.  The  "Doctor"  became 
very  an^ry  and  wrote  a  aancy  letter  to  Mrs,  B.  iaforminK 
ber  that  tboae  holy  namea  could  not  be  revealed  to  tboae 
who  bed  not  paid,  and  aaid  aome  ngly  tbinfta. 

So  the  Society  diaaolved  for  want  of  a  charter.  That 
"Supreme  Cooncil"'  are  neighbors  to  the  Nabatmae  in 
Thibet.  Neither  has  any  exiatence  except  in  the  minds  of 
a  few  fraads  and  their  dopes.  Therein  probably  no  dwell- 
er in  Thibet  aa  wise,  good  or  powerful  in  KOt^'^s  occtilt* 
iam  ae  Mra.  Boehme.  if  her  Doae  la  of  the  trusting  type. 

Whenever  yon  aee  these  wonder  workers  covering  up 
their  manipulatione  under  ebeets  or  jnggliog  in  cabiuete 
or  in  the  dark  and  doing  nolhing  that  ia  of  any  value  to 
hnmanity,  you  may  aet  it  down  for  sure  that  they  are 
frands.  If  fiab  egga  can  be  hatched  or  seeds  sprouted  in- 
ataotaneonsly  by  force  of  mind  or  by  psychic  or  soul  pow- 
er, it  can  be  done  in  plain  view  as  well  aa  under  cover, 
and  the  mind  that  can  do  such  Ibingacan  heal  a  man  eick 
of  palsy  or  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ae  well.  Don't  be 
gulled  by  Hpch  trichatera. 

I  wonder  what  Mra.  Boehme  Ibinka  now  of  that  poor, 
pitiful  dark  aonled  fellow  who  was  so  skeptical  of  Dr. 
Sarak'a  powers. 


M- 


JSUGENB    DEL    MAR.  of   New  York,  recent- 
ly of  Seabreeie,  Fla.,  editorial  writer    for    Free- 
dom, delivered  a  lecture  before  Ibe  Mental    Sci- 
ce  Society  in  Arlington  Hall,  this  city,  on    Sunday    ev- 
■ng.  July  13.     Hie  anbject  wae"  Giving  and  Receiving." 
He  argued  in  a    very    clear,    logical    and    convincing 


90  THE    LIFE 


manDer  that  we  mast  ffive  ia  order  to  receive  and  that  giT« 
ing  freely  doea  not  mean  to  give  Krataitooaly.  He  tmly 
held  that  we  cannot  beetow  oar  treaaorea  opon  peraona 
who  are  not  ready  to  receive,  and  they  moat  give  forth 
freely  what  they  have  in  order  to  ^et  ready.  £ven  to  de- 
mand  a  return  for  what  yon  give  ia  not  oppoaed  to  freely 
giving.  We  grow,  he  aaid,  both  by  oniolding  from  with- 
in  and  attracting  from  without.  And  the  unfolding  and 
attraction  are  mutually  compenaatory  and  reactionary. 
To  give  gratnitoualy  ia  not  to  give  wiaely. 

It  waa  an  able  addreaa  and  a  full  houae  appreciated  and 
profited  by  it  Mr.  Del  Mar  made  The  Life  Home  two  via- 
ita  in  company  with  Mr.  Bennington,  the  preaident  of  the 
aociety  here,  the  last  time  taking  dinner  with  ua.  After 
dinner  we  aat  upon  our  broad,  cool  veranda  and  talked 
Science  until  a  late  hour. 

Mr.  Del  Mar  goea  on  to  Denver,  Colo.,  from  here,  where 
he  ha  a  a  work  to  do.    We  wiah  him  unbounded  aucceaa. 


Our  inaert  thia  month  ia  a  picture  of  five  generationa. 
They  are  Maater  Glen  B.  Millard,  age  5  yeara;  hia  mama, 
Mra.  StelU  Neely  Millard,  age  27;  hia  grandmother,  Mra. 
Merritt  Neely,  age  44;  hia  great-grandfather,  R.  L  Mer- 
ritt,  age  67,  and  hia  great-great  grandmother,  Mra.  Bdna 
Merritt,  age  d5  laat  May.  Theae  people  are  all  living  and 
in  good  health  at  thia  writing.  Mra.  Millard  and  Glen 
were  in  The  Life  Home  School  laat  Spring..  They  live  at 
Arteaian,  S.  Dakota.  It  ia  vety  rare  indeed  that  a  peraon 
livea  to  have  a  grand-daughter  who  ia  a  grand-mother, 
aa  Mra.  Merritt  haa.  Not  many  such  pictnrea  aa  thia  have 
ever  been  made. 

I  believe  the  practice  of  tboae  Twelve  Auto-Suggee- 
tiona  (in  May  iaaue,  The  Life)  by  a  majority  of  the  people 
would  bring  the  millennium  now.        Mra  Ida  £.  Fiah. 


Extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


Cittle  Cessons 


in  Elobim 


I 


NO.    XII 

CrIuMvb  •!  Cruth. 

THK  UNIVERSE  conid  not  get  bIodr  without  yoa. 
Your  Origin  bolils  you  as  of  ao  mncb  importance, 
tbat  in  it  ynnr  deetiny  ie  loretold  and    made    cer- 
tain. 

Tou  are  Gtled  by  Nature  into  Ori(;inal  Deiigo,  se  one 
of  the  oeceaaary  parts  in  a  perfect  moeaic,  and  yon  are  an 
jntegial  element  of  All,  witb  tbe  potvera  of    All    possible 

Not  one  Atom  of  yotir  body,  aonl  or  apirit  can  ever  be 
destroyed.  Even  tbe  eSort  of  aaicideia  always  unaucceaa- 
fnl.  One  may  leap  frnm  one  mode  of  beina:  Jnt< 
trafttcally  instead  of  moving  through  orderly  i 
tion  from  tbe  "baser"  to  the  finer  substance,  bn 
vidoalit/— like  a  K''cat  magnet— will  bring  aloti 
er  agsin  eo  qnickly,  that  before  tbe  slow  men 
suicide  shakes  o9  the  narcotic  that  pnt  hie 
there  ia  nnother  self  formed  and  awaiting  him 
ingat  bia  blander! 

It  is  one  of  tbe  Irinmpha  of  Truth  over  ignorance. 

There  ia  for  every  one  a  paiticular  place  in  Being 
wbicb  notbing  elae  can  fill,  and  a  definite  work  which  no 
Other  human  can  do.  Tbose  who  fail  to  find  tbeir  ofHce 
and  work  in  this  life  and  who  go  about  taking  job- works 
from  those  who  bave  found  tbeir  catling  are,  noawarea, 
feeling  after  tb^ir  own  gifta  tbat  lie  covered  up.  Tney, 
too,  are  finding  their  work  so  thai  tbey  may  move  in  the 
tiannonJODS  paths  intended  for  them,  as  (or  every  one. 

Tbe  imperfections  iD>ny  one's  work  come  ont  of  tbe 
imperfections  in  tbe  workman.     Tbey  are  his  faalta  as  well 


another, 
-ansmnta- 
ut  bis  Indi- 
IU18  togetb- 
tality  of  the 
3  to  sleep, 
and    smil- 


92  THE    UPE 

as  the  f(ood  points  ia  the  work  are  hie  virtuea.  Perfect 
work  cornea  out  of  the  aoal  of  one  who  has  found  and  oc- 
cupies hi«  true  place  in  life.  His  accomplishmenta, 
whether  they  be  ^ood  or  bad,  point  to  what  he  ia  and 
where  he  i.-  in  his  development  The  deforce  of  projg^reaa 
in  hia  work  points  to  the  deicree  of  pro^reaa  in  the  nian« 

Conaciooaly  or  "nnconsciooaly**  every  act  in  life  is  an 
effort  toward  hif^her  anderatanding.  When  one  willa  to 
do  an  evil  thin^,  the  Substance  and  Principle  of  life  be- 
in^  All-good  and  All-pervading,  filla  up  the  Rap,  and 
turns  the  evil  into  good  by  the  mere  truth  of  the  Omni- 
presence of  Good.  Truth  is  always  triumphant.  A  man 
may  turn  backward  in  his  path  to  Trnth  and  walk  over 
rocks  and  along  thorny  ways,  bnt  the  sting  of  the  thoma 
tnrns  him  to  thinking  of  the  trne  conrae,  and  the  difficulty 
with  the  rocka  makes  him  long  for  the  ways  of  pleaaant- 
ness  whose  paths  are  smooth  and  peaceinl. 

It  all  the  history  of  every  occurrence  conld  be  ancov- 
ered,  with  all  the  lines  of  canaation  leading  to  rennlta,  it 
would  be  seen  that  every  feature  in  connection  therewith 
was  according  to  law,  and  working  oat  good  for  the  anb- 
stance  of  Truth.  Every  event  comes  under  the  Law,  and 
in  every  instance  is  the  best  good  that  could  have  occor- 
red  under  the  circnmatancea. 

The  best  a  rose-slip  can  do  is  to  put  out  leaves.  The 
blossoming  rose- bush  manifests  greater  truth,  for  the  tri* 
umph  of  trnth  in  the  rose  is  in  its  blooming.  The  triumph 
of  truth  in  man  is  in  his  living  the  life  and  thna  manifest- 
ing his  own  Image-of-God,  true  Self. 

Back  of  the  four  physics!  elements  of  fire,  water,  earth 
and  air,  as  the  mere  symbols  of  the  substance  with  which 
man  has  to  deal  while  in  this  world,  and  as  the  means  by 
which  he  measures  the  extent  of  truth  he  has  arrived  at, 
are  their  living  Powers,— named  by  the  Greeka  "Apollo," 
who  is  the  geniua  that  presides  over  the  Sun,  over  Music 
and  Poetry;  by  the  Latina  *'Cerea,"  the  spirit  of  a^ricnl- 


THE    LIFE  93 


ture  and  of  civilization;  "Neptane/'  the  god  of  the  Sea, 
and '^^fliexie"  the  "Light  of  daybreak."  The  dawn  of 
conaciona  power.  The  Greeka  deacribed  her  aa  apringing 
from  the  Heavena.  The  real  Athene  ia  anderatanding, 
springing  oat  of  the  condition  of  Univeraal  Harmony. 

It  ia  these  aabatantial  forces  back  of  the  phyaical, 
with  which  men  have  to  deal,  and  that  make  perfect  con- 
ditional not  only  poaaible  but  imperative. 

Athene  means  Mind.  It  ia  from  the  aame  root  word 
aa  mind. 

It  ia  the  life-giving  Substance  of  all  things.  Ita  aym- 
bol  ia  Breath.  The  physical  Athene  ia  the  Breath  of  Life. 
The  eagle  filla  hia  cheat  and  aoars  to  highest  flights.  With 
bis  langa  fall  of  air  hia  winga  aweep  him  upward  with 
ease.  So  long  aa  the  breath  ia  fall  the  masclea  will  not 
fail.  The  mechanical  and  the  chemical  work  best  togeth- 
er. The  symbol  and  the  Subatance  make  truth  triumph 
in  them  when  they  are  in  accord. 

Thia  life  haa  been  called  a  myatery.  Every  material 
thing  baa  within  it  an  interrogation  point,  an  nnanawered 
qaeation.  The  human  soul  is  a  queationer.  It  inquires  of 
everything  it  meeta,  and  is  in  doubt  because  it  does  not 
know  whether  it  is  aaking  of  the  right  aource  to  get  the 
right  answer.  It  begins  by  aaking  of  thinga  outaide — the 
symbols  of  things — and  it  takea  a  long  time  to  find  out 
that  objective  thinga  are  not  the  onea  to  give  reply,  they 
are  only  the  aignala  pointing  to  the  right  Source.  Athene 
in  the  Breath  and  Athene  in  the  Mind  are  one  and  the 
same  in  substance,  but  the  Breath  ia  the  aervant  of  Mind 
and  it  geta  all  its  power  there. 

So,  when  you  inbreathe  and  fill  your  lungs  with  fresh 
breath  recognize  the  true  Athene,  the  governing  and  con- 
trolling apirit  over  all  Breath,  which  ia  the  whole  Mind. 

Matter  ia  miracle.  Signs  are  alwayamyaterioua.  We  mar- 
vel st  the  unfolding  lea  vea,  the  flowera  amile  at  our  question- 


94  THE    LIFE 


ing  and  admiring  eyea.  The  worlda  and  all  the  atara  are 
in  perpelaal  motion  trying  to  anawer  the  qaeationa  cor- 
rectly. Tbey  are  trying  to  ataow  forth  hartnot^.  "The 
lily  of  the  fielda"  ia  a  triamph  of  Trath  becaaae  It  haa  at- 
tained to  ita  highest.  Solomon  waa  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  theae,  becaaae  with  all  hia  knowing,  he  waa  not  acien- 
tific,  hia  knowledge  waa  not  orderly— not  in  tone  with  the 
trae  order  of  thinga.  The  only  way  to  get  to  Heaven  ia  to 
become  harmoniona  ao  that  Troth  may  triamph  in  yoa. 

Athene  ia  Science  in  the  lily.  Man  mnat  t>ecome  con- 
acioaaly  one  with  the  Spirit  of  Troth.  No  life-problem 
waa  ever  correctly  aolved  without  abiding  in  the  Principle 
of  Troth.  The  infinite  powera  are  for  onr  aae,  throngh 
the  word.  A  mentality  fall  of  trne  words  makea  a  body 
fall  of  healthy  atoma.  Spiritaal  perception  makes  the 
physical  eyea  clear  and  capable. 

The  aoal  mast  not  only  know  the  troth,  bat  it  maet 
aay  it  doea,  it  mast  declare  it.  The  eye  ia  the  organ  of 
acting.  Both  the  sense  of  seeing  and  ita  organ  may  be 
improved.  At  present  we  see  comparatively  little.  We 
aee  along  an  arc  of  the  great  circle  which  extends  round 
all  being. 

The  eye  cannot  increase  ita  atrength  until  the  sense 
of  eight  is  cultivated  and  demands  a  better  inatrument 

To  strengthen  the  senses  or  any  one  of  them,  atlmo- 
lants  should  be  avoided.  No  man  can  afiford  to  be  exer- 
cised by  another  force!  He  must  depend  upon  hie  own 
powera  and  hia  own  efiforta,  for  thus  are  his  own  powers 
strengthened,  and  the  true  way  of  progreaa  made  practi- 
cal. 

To  be  in  accord  with  Truth  and  make  it  triumphant 
in  our  livea,  we  should  lay  aside  every  weight  (material 
thinga  only  can  burden  our  ahouldera),  the  cratcbea, 
ropea  and  atakes  to  which  we  have  been  tied,  yokes  we 
have  allowed  to  be  impoaed,  and  follow  our  own  higheat 
conaciooaneaa  of  Right  in  every  action.    Let  oa  live  in  the 


THE    LIFE  95 


Real  Athene,  for  then  will  the  Breath  of  life  come  from 
perfect  anbatance.  Then  will  all  oar  actiona  be  in  accord 
with  jaatice  and  truth.  Then  will  we  live  in,  and  live  by 
the  higheat  we  know.  Then  will  we  be  able  to  reach  for- 
ward to  atill  higher  truths,  fearleaaly  declaring  the  trnth 

of  the  absolute. 

Although  the  ultimnte  cannot  be  reached,  its  measure- 
ment being  infinite,  yet  we  can  grow  day  by  day  and  re- 
alize the  triumph  of  truth  in  every  act. 

Trnth    is    always    triumphant,    it    matters    not    what 

thoughts  may  fill  the    mind.     If    error    thoughts    appear 

Truth  melts  them,  and  in  its  discipline  the  erring  one  is 
redeemed. 

It  is  not  right  to  wait  to  get  into  some  other  world  to 
have  truth  triumph  in  us.  The  time  to  begin  is  right  now. 
The  present  NOW  is  always  the  only  moment  we  can  use. 
Let  him  who  is  out  of  work  and  out  of  courage,  earnestly 
tdke  up  the  duties  that  wait  nearest  to  him,  and  through 
faithful  effort  he  will  find  his  rigfht  career. 

Out  of  work  one  is  harassed,  puzzled,  unprogressive. 
When  he  finds  his  true  place  in  being,  all  nature  puts  on 
her  beautiful  garments,  the  great  Harmonichord  of  life 
discourses  in  Heavenly  music,  and  he  •  sees  the  triumph 
of  Truth  in  all  things,  and  feels  it  within  his  soul. 

C.  J.  B. 

Our  friend,  Mrs.  S.  E.  Sands,  of  Cantonment,  Okla- 
homa, who  is  a  graduate  of  our  school,  has  made  me  a 
present  which  I  greatly  appreciate.  She  had  an  Indian 
squaw  make  to  order  a  fine  pair  of  beaded  moccasins  and 
sent  them  to  me.  They  are  soft  and  nice  and  suggest  my 
Cherokee  ancestry.     Thank  you,  Mrs.  S. 


Our  <*New  Books"  article  and  exchange  list  have  been 
erowded  oat  this  month.  The  *<big"  magazine  is  fall  of  good 
things  and  we  will  give  yon  something  worth  reading  aboat 
New  Books  next  month.  Look  over  the  exchange  list  in  July 
laaae  and  send  for  samples  of  each.  They  are  all  excellent 
periodicals. 

The  oatrich  picturea  in  this  issue  were  sketched  from 
pictures  furniahed  by  the  writer  of  the  article  by  our 
daughter  Sthel. 


For  tbt  ehildren. 

ConliniiffI  from  page  .jS', 
soft  KTaaa  o(  CalifornlB.  He  la  Btill  weak,  howcTer,  and 
must  Hit  down  ollen  aad  reat;  al  iijt(ht  he  i»  Uhen  to  a 
warm  room  heatei)  by  sn  oil  lamp  and  all  day  be  ta  al- 
lowed to  ran  aboat  in  the  annabine.  Ealing  alwajra  he 
KroKA  very  quickly  and,  allliouiiih  it  ia  Iiard  to  bFlleve, 
in  alx  montha  baa  Kroarn  to  be  »ix  ieet  hi|{h,  almoai  as 
tall,  bat  not  ao  wide,  aa  bia  paienti' 

Ponr  yeare  nearly    inual  p^ir^    Huav    L<elore    Ihe    Itltle 


OBlrich  14  Inll  Ki'own  and  able  lu  liave  larRC  oalrtcb  eggt  of 
ita  own,  Suine  fedthe'n  are  cnl  off  jte  ninga  and  (ail  dnr- 
ing  thia  time,  hut  tbey  are  not  worth  oioch;  Ibe  large 
featbera  of  a  full  erown  oairjcti  are  wortb  abont  a  dollar 
each  ;  oslricb  featbera  are  wortb  a  Kreat  deal  mor«  than 
hen  featber#.  \Yhcn  the  featbere  bave  ktowd  long  a  man 
gota  into  tbe  pen,  and  chaaea  one  bird  at  a  time  into  » 
corner;  wiib  tbe  he^  of  tinotber  man  he  puts  a  bond  on 
the  head  of  the  oalrich  ;  then  thecreatare  ia  qniet  and  may 
be  led  or  pn»ihed  atonft  ta  another  corner  where  atqoda  a 
man  wilb  a  pair    of  ebears.     He  oala  off  tbe  long   leatbera 


97 


and  tben  takes  o3  tbe  hood.  In  Californ: 
dena  Ostrich  Farm  before  the  hood  is  faket 
on  the  hack  of  the  ostrich  and  tabes  a  ride  i 


he  Paea- 
ikcD  off  a  boy  geta 
de  aroDDd  tbe  pea 
to  ainnse  the  peo- 
ple. The  ride  is 
not  very  lon^;,  be- 
cause the  ostrich 
does  not  like  a  boy 
to  be  on  its  back. 
The  creatnre  rnah- 
ea  away  and  wig- 
gles   and     jumps 

np  close  to  trees 
and  fences  and 
irtee  to  rnb  the 
boy  off,  and  very 
scon  it  is  happy 
to  see  that  tbe  boy 


a  fell 


■   be- 


i;  tben  all  tbe 
'  people  laug'b  and 

ST  and  the  boy 
Koes  back  to  get  ready  to  mount  another  ostrich.  A  threat 
many  ostrich  featliers  are  sent  lo  ladies  all  over  the  land, 
which  have  been  cut  off  ihe  California  ostriches.  No  os- 
trich ia  killed  in  California  to  get  its  feathers,  like  tbe 
wild  ones  are  on  tbe  African  desert,  forall  tbe  ostriches  in 
America  are  tame  ostriches. 

There  is  a  funny  crow  in  Africa  that,  when  it  sees  an 
ostrich  Dest  on  tbe  gronnd,  picks  np  a  stone  and  flies 
above  the  nest  and  drops  ibe  stone  on  tbe  ostrich  ckks, 
breakioK  them.  It  then  comes  down  and^basja^nice  meal. 
Before  it  does  this  it  looks  carefnlly  aronnd    to    see    that 

eich  is  far  awny.     Three  little  boje    looking 
last  year  at  the  Paeadena  farm  saw  a    large 


98 


THE    UFB 


nest  full  of  (Mtricb  tgga  and  they  tbrew  iUmim  at  Ibe  egx* 
■nd  made  the  ovner,  Mr.  CavatOD,  loae  aboot  two  bna- 
dred  dollara  by  their  litlla  fan.  Bot  tbe  boyn  vera  not 
aa  bad  aa  ttioac  crowa  Id  Africa.  Tboae  aatrlch  teggf  at 
the  pHandena  fnrm  might  bave  batchad  and  tMcome  lit- 
tle oitrlchea  which  are  wortb  fa  California  abont  thirty 
doUara  each. 

Aa  a  rale  tbe  papa  oatrlcta  ia  vcrr  ffood  to  hia  family. 


When  uatrichea  have  eKKa  the  malea  will  flght.  bat  tbe 
beo  oetrichea  alwaya  ran  away.  Aboat  two  yaara  ago  a 
bit;  inale  ostrich  killed  hia  ben  with  one  kick  from  bia 
powerful  foot,  and  then  jumped  on  one  of  hia  cbicka 
and  killed  it.  He  ii  alire  now  and  baa  anotber  ban,  bat 
people  who  go  tu  tbe  tarm  atill  auk  to  see  thia  bmta  of 
an  ostrich  who  was  so  cruel  aa   to  kill  faia    qniet,  gentla 

OBtricbcH  are  auid  to  eat  everything  that  ia  given  ttaam, 
bnt  iDcb  la  not  the  raae;  thry  know  what  ia  good  for 
them  and  will  not  eatclgara,  asila  ortacka;  they  awallow 
oranges  and  it  ii  fanny  to  eee  theae  rolling  down  their 
long  necka.  Tbe  oatricb,  like  children,  is  generally  baa- 
gry. 

Cepyrfgbt,  B.  H.  Rydall,  1902. 


«  meltmer's  magazine.   « 


Rtad  Olbat  «0t  Rao«  to  Offtr. 


B;  >peciid  airangement  Weltner's  Magaclne  will  be  ianed 
for  tbe  months  o(  July  And  Aagiut  In  one  volnme  which  will  be 
remdy  by  July  IStb. 

This  doable  Isaae  will  mark  changes  In  the  policy  of  the 
Magazine  aa  follows: 

first,  the  Magazine  will  appear  on  the  16th  of  the  month 
preceding  that  of  Its  pabUcation,  e.  g.,  the  September  number 
wQl  be  laaned  on  August  ISih. 

Beoond,  eztravagant  advertisements,  or  snob  as  trenoh  on 
qoestlonable  themes,  will  not  be  admitted  to  Its  oolamns. 

Third,  the  literary  policy  will  be  to  present  to  its  reader 
editorially  and  throogb  its  oontribators,  that  which  Is  OUK- 
RENT,  NEW,  ORIGINtVL,  PRACTICAL. 

Bach  Isane  wUl  contalD  an  article  by  Prof.  Weltmer  based 
on  the  leading  truths  of  his  philosophy,  as  set  forth  tn  the 
Audttoriam  leotores.  Tbese  lectores  readily  sell  to  those  who 
Usten  to  them  at  tioo.  Qor  sobscribers  tor  the  price  of  one 
lectnre,  secure  the  central  tratbs  of  many  leotores. 

The  oontrlbDtors  to  the  Magazine  are  a  class  of  wrlten 
known  to  Uteratore  and  whose  presentation  of  new  themes, 
new  developments  In  sdenoe  and  art,  will  be  on  the  highest 
planes.  The  teacher,  the  stndent,  the  progressive  thinker,  will 
Bnd  the  Magazine  an  np-to-date  pnbUcatlon  In  the  treatment 
of  BDcb  Bnbjects.  The  editor  himself  baa  a  keen  mental  vision 
and  passes  in  review  the  latest  possibilities  in  any  Held. 

Oar  double  Issue  will  be  a  yolnme  containing  SO  pages. 
Bend  us  year  name  and  10  cents  and  receive  this  coming  number. 

Weltmer's  Magazine  can  be  had  at  all  branches  ot  the  Bt. 
Looli  Kews  Co.,  and  also  from 

Weltmer's  Publishing  Co., 

Nev«d»*    Missouri. 


FROM 

THE  NEW   THOUGHT  PUBLISHING  CO.. 


12.  The  Colonnades^  Vinccnncs  Ave-. 
CHICAGO. 

To  ALL  RKADERS  of  THE  UFE: 

Have  a  oopy  of  New  Thought  sent  to  your  friends.    We 
•end  a  copy  anywhere  on  receipt  of  ^c  etamp  to  pay  pos'Age. 

EJlB  Wheeler  Wilcox,  writing  in  the  New  York  Journal, 
adviaed  her  readera  to  get  our  magazine  and  read  WUiiam 
Walker  AtkiDson'a  writings  therein.    Mr.  Atkinaon  ia  oo-cdltoir 
of  New  Thought  and  hia  ^ritinga  are  only  to  be  found  in 
our  magazine.    He  writes  for  no  other  paper.    That  waa  a 
great  compliment  which  Mra.  Wilcox  paid  ua  and  we  appreci- 
ate it.    She  ia  eateemed  aa  a  woman  of  aweet,  sound  mind  and 
her  advice  ia  aought  by  men  and  women  everywhere. 

We  have  taken  precautiona  to  preaerve  complete  aeta  of 
New  Thought  for  the  year  1902  and  you  can  alwaya  have 
your  aubacriptiona  begin  with  the  January  number,  thua  ae- 
onring  a  full  aet  of  Mr.  Atkinaon'a  writlnga. 

Upon  receipt  of  $1.00  we  will  aend  New  Thought  for  190S, 
twelve  nnmbera;  alao  a  card  of  membership  lu  the  Payohic 
Olub,  and  a  FREE  COPT  of  the  KILL-FEAR  SECRET.    Thla 
wonderful  method,  which  can  be  nnderatood  and  applied 
in  five  minutes  absolutely  breaks  up  FEAR  and  all  dlatreaaing 
emotions  by  means  of  a  simple  physical  exerciae.    Everyone 
ahould  have  thia. 

We  truly  believe  that  more  real  aolld  good  can  be  got 

out  of  a  dollar  inveated  in  a  year'a  reading  of  our  New 

Thought  magazine  than  from  any  other  Inveatment  you  oould 
make.    Our  anbscribers  have  told  ua  ao  over  and  over  again. 
New  Thought  brings  people  into  the  vibrations  of  Health, 
Happiness  and  Prosperity.    Try  it  and  eee. 

If  yon  have  not  the  dollar  just  now  it  ia  all  right.    Tell  oa 
to  enter  your  name  and  you  can  pay  any  time.    I  want 
ever}'one  to  have  our  magazine.  Cordially  youra, 

SYDNEY  FLOWER. 

The  New  Thought  Publiahing  Co., 

12,  The  Colonnadea,  Vincennea  Av.,  Chicago. 


-^ 


«^f/« 


^V 


Cb«  Cite 


New  Series         Sept.,  1902         Vol.  2, 


SingleC)piesJO' 


Foivign.Ss. 


fortheytar*!'"' 


CONTENTS 

Tbe  B^ariaibcn^  E^sct  a/  the  FmauUmr lOS 

Th^  W^^hia^  P^w^r  ?/  Truth  Watrtm lOS 

ra*  l/fs  zr  zh-*  Spzriz       209 

Me*lizAT2'^a3  Ill 

A  ^ot'Zts^  Fnai  ITizhia.  Poena  114 

W^rth  'u^^ting  116 

The  /V;»er  ^f  Truth.  Poem 117 

AwAkeazn^.  Psem 118 

Bib^e  Le*aon3  .        119 

For  the  Chz2iJrett  1^4 

Ker-Xocea  1^6 

HemZia^  ThjU^hzM    .  127 

Correi  f^^o^^  ace 1S5 

Sew  Boaki 137 

Little  LeisouM  za  Mlohim  Kindergarten 143 

A  Comment  from  Elleb^rd 145 

Cleaner  Xew9  in   Demand 147 

Sow  13  The   Time 148 

The  Xa'J  Drig  Superstition 148 

THE  LIFE  HOME  SCHOOI^  ^  jW 

PnpiU  receiT«d  at  all  time*.  A  thorouKh  coarse  in 
the  principled  and  practice  of  Christian  Mental  Science 
lOTen  by  stadj  of  Leaeona  and  recitation,  vith  lectnrea 
and  drills.     Prepares  stadent  for  sctiTe  vork. 

TH£  ELEMENTARY  COURSE  coTers  two  weeks' 
time.  Chsrge.  incladini^  t>osrd  androom,  with  treatments 
when  re<)aired.  ^9liX)  for  all. 

The  drill  is  tho«x>ngh  and  the  Home  infloence  helpful. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  before  you  come. 

Only  students  tsken  in  our  Home,  those  who  come  to 
take  the  lesaons. 

This  Course  is  slao  Riven  by  correspondence,   for  $25, 

psyable  by  easy  installments  if  desirable  to  pupils,  inclnd- 
infi^  two  weeks'  trestment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  stu- 
dents  for  lecturioR  and  teaching;.  IS  lessons,  190.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  S90.00. 

A.  P.    BARTOX-C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demonstrators. 


T 

H 

E^^L 

I 

F  E 

5   E 

F   T    E    M    B    E    R, 

I  9 

O   2 

1    THE  BENUMBING 

EFFECT 

m 

nP 

IE  FAMILIAR.^ 

^  ^ 

If 

SERMONS    ON  Bible  texts  make  little  or    do  imprea- 
sion  on    tbe    cboTch    audiences,    especially    when 
preached  in  the  ordiiiarj  way  by  the  ordinary   the- 
I  olonian.     Stock  dedoctiona  presented  in  Block  phrases    io 
\  tbe  stock  tones  fail  to  start  a  new   movement    amooK    the 
molecules  of  the  brain  of  people  who  have  been    brought 
Dp  in  "tbe  nurture  aud  admoniiiou  of  the  Lord." 

Fen  can  tell  what  a  sermon  naa  about  the  next  day  af- 

fter  they  Hateued  to  it,  or  outline  one  deduction  drawn  from 

Ifae  aubject.     Not  many  remember  the  text  until   (bey    get 


Aod  it  ia  remarkable  how  ignorant  of  the  Bible  people 
lare  who  have  been  regular  Sunday  school  and  church 
|«tteudanla  all  their  lives.  I  was  much  amused  while  wit- 
K  movinij  uictures  of  Bible  eubjecle  at  one  of  our 
E|ierka  recently,  Io  bear  the  eiplanatious  (tiveu  by  those 
ssumed  to  anderstand.  to  those  who  did  not.  One 
'ounif  woman,  who  probably  had  a  class  in  some  Sunday 
VKbool  was  busily  explaininK  to  her  youufi  man,  who 
3  to  know  nolhiuK  about  it.  When  they  brought 
Vont  the  picture  of  Jesus  couver^iuK  with  tbe  woman  at 
iffae  well  in  Samaria,  she  said,  after  a  moment's  hesitation, 
'hat  is  where  Jeaua  told  Mary  and  Martha  to  briuK 
Um  a  pitcher  of  water,  and  when  they  brought  it  he 
Kiroed  it    into  wine."     The    young    man    said,    "Hnh"t 


104  THE    LIFE 


When  they  shoved  the  career  of   the   prodigal,    ahe  ei- 
plalned, 

'  *That  ia  the  profliffate  aoa.  Ae  luag  aa  he  had  plenty 
of  money  he  had  lota  ol  frieada.  hat  when  hia  OKMiey  was 
all  Rone  he  had  no  Irienda  left  and  had  to  go  back  to  his 
tether."  Her  bean  asked,  "And  what  did  hia  old  man  aay 
to  him?"  "Oh,  he  gaye  him  aomeicood  dothoa  and  kiUsd 
a  fat  calf  for  him  to  eatt"  ahe  replied. 

I  once  delivered  a  leclore  on  The  Atonement  before  so 
aodience  of  chnrch  people.  They  were  delighted  and  ei- 
preaaed  warm  approval  of  my  ideaa,  all  except  one  bias 
stocking  Presbyterisn  old  maid,  who  waa  up  in  her  Cate- 
chiam.  She  waa  diagoated.  She  aaid  to  me,  "I  thooght 
that  waa  an  intelligent  aodience,  hot  I  aee  they  were  not 
There  they  were  all  perfectly  delighted  with  what  yoa 
eaid,  and  not  one  of  them  aeemed  to  know  that  yonr  lec- 
ture waa  directly  oppoeed  to  all  they  had  ever  heard  ia 
their  chorchea." 

The  fact  is,  not  one  of  them  coold  hsTO  told  J  oat  what 
their  preachera  had  tanght  them  about  the  atoaesDeat 
They  had  all  heard  the  old  atale  phraaea  repeated  over 
ao  moch. that  they  made  no  impreaaion  on  their  miads. 
I  pot  the  sobject  before  them  ia  a  aew  aad  aateadliar 
way  aad  they  drank  my  thooghte  ia  eagerly. 

Familiar  aceaea  aad  facea  do  aot  impreaa  aa.  We  be- 
come,  aa  wa  eay,  need  to  thiaga  we  aee  aad  hear  oftoa  aad 
they  fail  to  aronae  aay  nanaaal  emotioaa  or  thooghta.  A 
piece  of  maaic  played  in  oar  heariag  oftea  loeea  ita  charm 
for  na»  evea  becomea  irkaome.  If  yoa  live  oa  a  atreet 
where  care  are  pasaiag  every  lew  miantee,  yoa  aooa  ceaae 
to  notice  them,  they  make  ao  impreaaioa  oa  yoar  braia. 

A  maa  who  came  here  from  Switserlaad  aaid  to  aie 
the  other  day,  "The  people  of  thia  coaatry  do  aot  half 
appreciate  their  great  bleaaiaga,  the  free  goverameat,  the 
broad  rich  acrea,  the  bonndleaa  abundance  and  the  op- 
portunitiea  open  to  the  poor.    The  man   who  telle   down 


THE     LIFE 


106 


liere  may  rise  SKaia'-la  the  old  country,  never." 

We  say  "nDdne  familiarity  begets  cootempt."  A  cer* 
tain  degree  of  mystery  about  a  pereon  or  thing  esdowa  It 
with  a  seat  or  charm  that  entire  famlliariiy  dispels.  If  we 
knew  all  about  God,  he  oi  it  would  be  no  greater  tbaa 
we. 

Repetition  when  carried  to  exceaa  wears  a  rot,  ai  we 
say,  in  the  brain.  The  molecales  move  easily  as  by  force 
of  habit  when  the  old  thought  paases,  and  then  aettle 
back  into  their  old  places.  Let  a  new  thonght  come  plow- 
luR  along,  or  an  old  one  with  a  new  eait,  and  aettled  mol- 
ecolar  conditions    are    disturbed,    a    new    impreeeion    ii 

A  preacher  in  this  city  wae  (elling  the  Bible  story  in 
the  course  of  a  sermon  in  my  bearing  last  spring,  about 
Jesus  qnieliug  the  storm.  He  said,  "The  Maater  etood  up 
before  tbe  restless  atorm  Demon  and  eaid,  'Don't  yon  know 
eoonRb  to  be  slilll"  and  it  fell  down  at  bis  feet."  I  re- 
member this  distinctly  because  he  struck  new  gronod  In 
my  brain  with  his  nnnsual  phraacoloKy-  t  remember  he 
•poke  of  the  sanehine  "spilling  through  tbe  leaves  of  the 
trees."  I  remember  it  because  bis  figure  broke  ■  new 
place  in  the  crust  of  my  brain. 

The  writer  or  speaker  who  would  get  attention  mast 
not  only  present  new  shades  of  thonght,  hot  must  be  or- 
iginal  in  bis  phraseology.  I  always  read  what  the  veteran 
preacher  Robert  Cotlyer  says  because  he  has  ideas  and  ex- 
preaaes  them  in  his  own  way.  Be  is  80  yeara  of  age  but 
goes  right  on  with  hia  work.  He  recently  preached  a  great 
■ermon  from  the  Heaslah  Church  pulpit  in  New  Tofk  on 
"Angels." 

t  wish  I  could  quote  it  all  to  you.  Here  is  one  of  the 
many  gems: 

"Honest  and  true  all  round,  each  type  of  manhood 
must  stand  true  to  its  diverse  gift,  and  bandy  back  and 
forth  no  epithets  of   akeptic  or  infidel  from  the    one    side 


106  THE    LIFE 


or  of  fanatic  or  dreamer  from  the  other,  becanae  of  the 
dififering  reporta  of  the  aoul— ahall  I  aay,  and  of  the 
aenaea."  Another:— "God  waa  in  the  birda  in  the  early 
morning  many  years  ago  in  the  wreck  and  ruin  of  the 
woods  after  the  battle  of  Pittsbnrg  Landing,  Binding  of 
the  peace  of  God  that  paeaea  nnderatanding." 

How  ahall  we  care  the  nnmbneaa  and  avoid  the  he- 
nnmbing  efifect  of  repetition?  If  we  diacover  a  form  of  words 
that  thrilla  through  every  fibre  of  onr  being,  like  "Only 
the  good  ia  trne"  once  did,  how  may  we  keep  it  aweetand 
freah  and  effective  aa  at  firat? 

By  willfally  calling  np  its  meaning  aa  it  ia  repeated. 
It  ceaaes  to  afifect  yon  aa  it  did  at  firat  becanae  yon  ceaae 
to  think  abont  what  it  meana  aa  /on  repeat  it.  When  it 
firat  came  to  yon  it  was  foil  of  meaning  and  tonched  new 
molecules  in  yonr  brain,  sending  a  meaaage  oat  tbroogh 
tha  body  along  nerve  routea  little  need.  Now  yon  may 
aecnre  the  aame  efifecta  by  a  volnntary  moving  of  new 
brain  molecnlea  into  line,  by  recalling  ita  heart  meaning. 

When  yon  begin  to  treat  a  new  patient  yon  feel  that 
yonr  words  are  effective,  that  a  anre  reaponae  ia  being 
given.  By  and  by  the  words  seem  to  glance  off  or  alip 
throngh  withont  efifect.  And  yet  the  patient  ia  not  well. 
What  must  be  done?  Seek  new  channela,  new  pointa  of 
need.  When  fonnd  respond  to  them  with  new  forma  of 
words.  The  work  fs  already  done  along  the  linea  of  first 
discovery ;  find  the  other  demands  and  snpply  them. 

We  need  not  allow  familiar  good  things  in  life  to  be- 
nnmb  our  setise  of  appreciation,  and  muat  not  permit  the 
bad  things  to  hypnotize  us  into  passive  snbmiaaion.  To 
the  person  who  hae  always  lived  in  a  one- room  hut  a  five- 
roon»  cottage  aeema  a  mansion,  while  to  the  one  who  haa 
been  reared  in  a  mansion  it  is  a  cabin.  If  a  thing  ia  inev- 
itable, as  a  big  Roman  nose  on  your  face,  get  familiar  with 
it  and  don't  see  it  or  mind  it— make  the  beat  of  it.  Bat  dia- 
eaaed^or  hard  conditions  in  life  yon  need   not   tabmit   to 


THE     LIFE 


107 


I 


I 

I 


tamelj. 

Tbere  are  some  men  at  work  in  the  street  in  front  o! 
my  hooae  ae  I  write,  digginft;  and  ehoveling.  They  are 
need  to  that  and  do  not  mind  the  toil  of  it.  If  1  were  to 
go  dowo  there  and  any  to  one  of  tbem.  "Lei  me  have 
yoar  pick  and  you  go  up  on  my  veranda  and  fiuiah  tbat 
article  I  have  been  writing,"  he  wonld  decline  to  accept 
my  o9er.  Neither  one  of  ue  would  do  aa  well  to  change 
places.  He  is  familiar  with  that,  1  with  thle.  We  are 
each  filling  our  reBpeclive  placea.  But  none  of  these  men, 
although  they  work  under  boasea,  are  like  the  idiotic  brate 
described  in  Markbam's  "Man  with  the  Hoe."  That  poem 
(?)  ia  a  slander  on  the  laboring  tuan.  These  men  are  jol- 
ly and  good  natured  and  intelligent,  singing  and  chant 
jng  in  lime  with  the  molion  of  hoe  and  spade,  and 
hapa  there  ia  not  one  of  them  hut  could  write  bia  t 
clearly,  read  the  newspapers  and  give  me  an  intetligeni 
reason  for  his  political  or  religious  lean  ng.  But  one 
used  to  It  would  be  unhappy  to  do  the  work  they  are 
ing.     They  are  in  a  eense  benumbed  to  it. 

A  new  light  has  dawned  upon  the  world,    a    light 
thoaght  power.     In  it  we  eee  how    to    he    otuaelves    etid 
avoid  the  rnls  and  the  hypnotism  of  error. 
"The  mortal  morning  mlete  of  Earth  fade  in  the   noon  of 
When  creed  and  race  aball  bear  false  witness  each  of  each 


Bat  find  their  Hmlta  in  the  larger  light, 
And  overstep  tbein,  moving  eaally, 
Thrungh  agen  after  in  the  Love  of  Trnth, 
The  Trnth  of  Love." 


W.  J.  Crooka,  Corning,  Culifornia,  has  this  thought  to 
offer:— "In  plant,  we  hare  the  Elohim  and  atom  coming 
together  in  organiE^tlon  aa  plante.  In  animal,  we  have 
the  Elohim  atomic  and  soul  coming  together  in  organiza. 
lion,  making  animal.  In  man  we  have  the  Klohim  aiomic 
sonl  and  spirit  coming  together  In  organization,  making 
man.  In  eoal  is  our  H rat  realization  of  mind,  the  objective, 
and  in  spirit  ia  a  better  and  higher  realization  of  ii,  the 
■nbjective. " 


106  THE    LIFE 


Cbe  Oiasbiiifl  Povoer  of  Cnitb  Words* 

ALONG  time  aRO  I  knew  ■  yoonR  girl  who  waa  an 
invalid,  a  "abnt  in."    She  would  ait  in   her  eaay 
chair  day  after  day  and  think,  and  read,  and  aew, 
and  talk  with  chance  viaitora. 

She  waa  deeply  pioaa  and  enjoyed  the  church  aonga. 
In  the  aame  neighborhood  there  lived  a  qaiet    farmer 
boy  who  had  thonghta  and  feelinga  which  othera  did  not 
dream  of  and  which  they  wonld  not  have  nnderatood  if  he 
had  ottered  them  to  hia  companiona. 

In  hia  heart  there  waa  conceived  at  firat  a  aort  of  pity 
for  the  poor  lonely  girl.  He  called  to  aee  her  deairing  to 
bring  aome  new  light  to  her  from  the  world  ontaide.  He 
read  booka  with  her  and  aang   her  favorite  aonga  for  her. 

She  wonld  aometimea  join  in  with  a  thin,  quavering  voice. 

Thia  continued  for  aeveral  yeara,  when  the  two  were 
aeperated  and  entirely  loat  eight  of  one  another.  The  boy 
t>ecame  a  man  of  bnaineaa  and  afifaira  and  Jiad  a  family. 
What  became  of  the  poor  girl?  He  anppoaed  ahe  died  long 
yeara  ago. 

Bnt  now  in  the  month  of  Angnat,  1902,  after  a  lapae  of 
more  than  thirty  yeara,  there  came  a  long  letter  to  the  ed- 
itor of  The  Life  from  that  girl,  now,  aa  ahe  aaid,  "a  little 
old  maid",  away  off  in  California,  atill  a  "ahnt  in."  She 
inquired  about  the  boy  who  uaed  to  aing  to  her  and  read 
books  with  her,  and  told  how  she  enjoyed  hia  viaita  and 
how  much  good  he  had  done  her,  how  ahe  now  looka  out 
on  the  flowera  and  treea  and  graaa  and  drinka  Jin  their  di- 
vine aroma.  I  wonder  if  we  may  not  yet  raiae  her  out  of 
that  invalidiam. 

Those  two  were  congenial  in  apirit  in  aome  waya.  She 
aupplied  a  need  in  him  and  he  in  her.  They  uttered  words 
of  kindness,  of  sympathy,  of  counsel,  that  have  never  died 
nor  faded.  They  were  accord  words,  worda  of  Truth.  They 
waahed  out  error  thonghta  and   soothed   away   paina   of 


THE     LIFE  109 

beart  and  nervea.  Who  can  say  wbal  good  was  done? 
Who  can  eay  how  mnch  the  poor  invalid  helped  the  boy 
to  be'a  philoBopher  or  how  mach  he  preserved  her  life 
and  Bweelened  her  aotil?  Now  may  not  more  true  words 
added  to  those  heal  her  and  reelore  her  to  the  poeseBBion 
o[  her  physicBl  powers  and  vitality?  The  cleanBinf;.  life- 
preBervinK  power  of  Trntb  worde  is  incalcnlable.  Use 
tbem  nnaparingly. 


all  tbiaga 


Cb«  Cite  of  Cb«  Spirit. 

I  AM  Spirit.     I  bare  a  body. 
God,  the  Creative  Snbetance,  from  wbic 
proceed,  is  Love;  we  are  hia  ofifapiing. 

Aronnd,  above,  within  na,  thia  Love  ia  brooding  and 
waiting  for  our  recognition,  to  become  life  of  oar  life. 

Tbe  normal  Btate  of  tfae  eoni  ia  harmony  with  Ood. 
Stn,  diaease,  .liecord  are  the  reaultaof  abnormal  or  inhar- 
moniona  mental-atatea,  wbicb  produce  unlraltaful  eng- 
gestlona  to  thelaonl,  tbua  creating;  inbarmoniona  relations 
between  the  «oul  life  and  the  physical  life. 

Onr  mental  states  Bhoald  be  controlled  by  our  will 
power.  Tbe  fnncljon  of  tbe  mortal  or  objective  mind  ia 
to  act  as  a  mediator  between  aoal  and  body;  as  each  it  ia 
ever  reeponaive  to  the  logic  of  reason,  or  worldly  wisdom, 
receiving  JmpreBBions  from  phyaical  environments,  frotn 
ObBervationa  and  comparisons  snggested  by  daily  life.  It 
ia  of  the  Karth  and  mortal.  However,  its  positive,  virile 
anggestions  are  received  by  the  soul  as  trnlh,  and  as  ibe 
aotU  controJa  tbe  iunctiona  of  tbe  bodyettox  and  discord 
are  thus  introdnced,  and  false  beliefs  transmitted  ea  trntba 
to  tbe  body  as  a  resnlt  of  falae  mental  pictures  having 
been  formed  in  the  mind.  It  baa  been  proven  beyond  a 
doubt  that  tbe  life  of  the  body  ia  the  aoul  and  that  oar 
physical  statea  are  normally  reeponaive  to  its  appeals. 
Tbe  soul  IB,  however,  dependent  for  worldly  impressions 
and  experiencee  on  the  mind,  hence,  if    our  bodies    seem 


110  THE    LIFE 


fall  of  pain  and  diaeaae  it  ia  becaaae  falae  relationa  have 
been  act  np  or  eatabliahed  between  oar  mental  atatea  and 
our  aonl. 

On  the  otber  hand,  the  aoul  being  divine,  immortal, 
the  child  of  Gad,  perceivea  ethical  troth  and  apiritaal  har« 
moniea  by  intaition  and  ia  nnerrinfi;  in  ita  admonitiona  to 
the  mind  in  the  apiritual  realm,  and  when  harmonionat 
normal  conditiona  obtain  the  mind  will,  and  doea,  prove 
aa  receptive  to  divine  impreaaiona  aa  it  now  provea  itaelf 
toward  the  inharmoniea  of  earthly  environmenta.  When 
truthfnl  impreaaiona  of  life  are  tranemitted  from  the  mind 
to  the  aoal»  the  aoul  will  transmit  them  again  to  the  bodily 
functiona  and  thus  the  divine  trinity  of  harmonionaezprea- 
aion  will  become  eatabliahed. 

We  abould  form  the  mental  habit  of  thinking  of  oar- 
aelvea  and  othera  aa  apirite.  While  in  eaaence  we  are  a 
unity,  Spirit  ia  individualized  in  ua.  in  a  three-fold  na- 
ture, aoul,  mind  and  body.  We  ahonld  atrive  to  form  a 
mental  picture  of  the  aoul  aa  a  divine  apiritaal  preaence 
endeavoring  to  impreaa  ita  beautiful,  harmoniona  nature 
upon  our  mental  perception.  On  the  other  hand,  we  ahonld 
try  to  realize  our  bodies  as  representing  a  tranaient  man- 
ifestation of  Life,  a*garment  used  by  the  aonl  for  a  brief 
while,  then  falling  into  dust  and  decay,  again  to  be  taken 
up  under  new  combinations  of  matter,  to  renew  ita  onward 
progreas  toward  epiritualization.  Between  theae  two,  be- 
tween body  and  soul,  we  should  try  and  perceive  another 
factor  in  this  wonderful  trinity  of  expreaeion :  this  ia  the 
mental,  objective  or  mortal  mind. 

This  mind  is  the  servant  of  the  soul  in  that  it  ia  anb- 
ordinate  to  it  in  ita  nature  and,  like  the  body,  ia  but  a 
tranaient  expression  of  Life.  It  is  the  mouth  piece  and 
exponent  of  both  soul  and  body  and  is  the  power  that 
makea  their  correlation  possible. 

Eva  A.  H.  Bamea,  Portville,  N.  Y. 


Extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


meditations 


IN  THE  little  villase  of  Arpiuutn,  not  far  from  tbe  city 
of  Rome,  aomethiag  more  than  a  century  and  a  half 
before  tbe  Cbriatian  Era.  tbere  wae  bom  of  bumble 
parenta^^e  &  ragged  male  child  who  afterwards  became 
known  to  the  world  aa  CaioB  Marius,  There  bood  sprnnft 
I  in  the  heart  of  this  yonth  a  atrong  deaire  to  break 
'ay  from  the  peaceful  aceoee  of  his  netive  village  an 
ngle  In  tbe  slirrlag  eveala  that  were  passing  in  various 
larters  of  tbe  vest  world  empire  whose  motive  center 
waa  Roine.  But  Rome  waa  then  dominated  by  wealth  and 
rank,  and  for  a  poor  lad  like  Mariua,  who  held  not  tbe 
Kolden  key  to  tbe  favor  of  the  leading  spirits  of  the  great 
dly,  there  aeemed  a  very  eligfat  chance  of  advancement. 


The  whole  world  lay  prostrate  at  the  feet  of  the  prond 
roistresB  and  inexorable  tyrant,  Rome.  When  Marius  waa 
only  eleven  years  old,  Carthage,  the  inveterate  enemy  of 
Rome,  and  Corinth,  the  metropolis  and  pride  of  later 
Greece,  were  both  exptinged  from  tbe  face  of  the  eartb  by 
the  conquering  legions  of  Some.  The  spoils  of  a  Ibona- 
and  nations  had  been  pOQied  into  the  ample  lap  of  Rome, 
and  now  sbe  was  growing  proud,  indolent  and  corrupt. 
?IariuB  had  no  wealth.  He  was  ignorant,  extremely  coarse 
in  form,  features,  and  behavior,  and  was  of  low  birth.  He 
bad  absolutely  nothing  to  recommend    bim  to  the  favor  of 

classes  who  then  held  tbe  world  in  their  grasp. 


But  Narjus  had  an  ambition,  an  iron  will,  and  an  im- 
plicit faith  in  his  own  destiny,  and  the  influence  which 
Ibeee  qaalitiea   exerted   directly    upon    those    about    bim 


112  THE    LIFE 


and  indirectly  npon  the  drift  of  the  vorld'a  events  conati- 

tntea  one  of  the  most  aniqne  lesaone  of    all    hiatory.    Not 

that  hia  character  was  aach  aa  wonld  render  him  a  model 

for  ambitious  youths  in  later  times,    for    he    waa    alwaya 

meanly  aelfish,  foolishly  jealous  of  every  one  who  waa  in 

any  way  his  rival,  and  brutal  in    hia    treatment   of    thoae 

whom  he  hated. 

* 
*  * 

But  there  was  one  lofty  element  in  his  character,  name- 
ly hie  belief  that  he  had  been  aet  apart  by  the  fates  aa  the 
recipient  of  apecial  favora  at  their  handa.  Thia  belief 
controlled  and  incited  him  till  the  last  year  of  hia  life. 
Under  the  inspiration  of  thia  belief  he  paid  little  heed  to 
circumstances  which  seamed  to  completely  shot  bim  oat 
from  the  destiny  to  which  he  looked  forward.  Hia  life 
ahowa  the  force  ot  this  element  all  the  more  vividly  in 
that  his  faith  was  utterly  blind  and  unreasonini;,  and  not 
supported  by  the  redeeming^  virtues  of  justice  and  a  ra- 
tional love  of  truth.  Hia  faith  lifted  him  to  the  senith  of 
power  and  influence  in  spite  of  all  the  evil  qualitiea  that 
ever  characterized  an  ignorant  and  brutal  tyrant. 

* 

When  Marius  was  a  boy  he  wandered  to  the  mountaina 
in  the  vicinity  of  hia  native  villas^e,  and  in  aearch  of  ad- 
venture to  satisfy  hia  restless  spirit  he  climbed  to  the  top 
of  a  rocky  peak  and  found  an  eagle's  nest  containin^^  aev- 
en  young  eagles.  All  birds,  and  especially  the  eagle* 
were  in  those  daye  believed  to  be  connected  in  some  way 
with  a  forecast  of  the  events  of  the  future.  A  limited 
knowledge  of  nugury  was  common  to  all  claasea  of  Roman 
eociety,  and  doubtless  young  Marine  had  some  knowledge 
of  it.  At  any  rate  he  carried  the  young  eaglea  in  triumph 
to  the  village  and  immediately  conaulted  the  aootheayera. 
He  was  told  that  the  omen  of  the  f^agle'a  neat  was  a    most 


THE    LIFE 


bappy  o 


it  signified  tba' 

limited  power  and  be  elected  cons 


finder    o(    the    oest 


Tbie  was  a  very  nnreasoaable  and  improbable  aufjnry 
to  make,  eeeing  that  Ilie  Ind  had  apparently  no  chance  for 
Biich  a  dt-^tlny.  It  ia  probable  that  no  one  eicept  MariuB 
believed  ia  the  auf^iiry.  But  Marina  did  believe  in  U  aad 
Ibat  made  all  the  dtflereace.  Tbis  betiel  became  the  giiid- 
iog  star  of  bis  life,  aad  continued  to  ehine  brightly  until 
be  was  elected  consul  the  seventh  time,  and  then  the  star 
•et  and  thirteen  days  sfterwarda  the  acepter  ol  poirer 
dropped  froia  the  old  man"B  pulBcless  eraep  in  the  death 
of  the  rulhleaia  tyrant. 


Don't  miss  Cbis. 


THAT  OXt'ORD  Bible  propoailion  still  holds  Rood. 
For  $1.73  yon  can  obtain  for  yourself  an  elegant 
Oxford  Teacher's  Bible,  with  map«,  concordance, 
all  modern  helps  and  many  fine  illnetrationp,  overlap- 
ping  morocco  cover,  neatly  bo;ced.  and  The  Life  one  year 
for  a  neiF  subscriber.     Yon  can't  afford  to  mias  tbie. 

Or  for  $1.00  we  will  send  The  Lilv  one  year    to    a    new 
subBcriber  and  to  you  50c  worth  ol  our  own  Boohe. 


Prof.  S.  A.  Weltmer,  head  of  the  Nevada,  Mo,,  School 
of  Healing,  writes,  "I  wish  to  ejcprees  to  yon  the  pleasure 
wbicb  the  reading  of  The  Ltle  has  given  na.  It  ia  always 
a  pleasure  to  welcome  each  montbly  ieaue  at  the  editorial 
desk.  I  am  also  interetsied  in  the  encceaa  of  The  Life 
Home  Scbool.  Whoever  tbink  along  kindred  linee,  Snd 
pleasure  in  kindred  recognition.  Let  me  further  Ibank 
you  for  the  picture  incloeed  in  August  number.  'Five 
Geaerationa.'  It  speaks  for  itself.  It  teachea  the  pbiloa- 
□pby  of  right  living." 


114  THE    LIFE 


Jl  Uoice  From  OKtbim 

WHY  DWELL  in  the  land  of  anbeliftf? 
TU  the  Mddett  world  I  know, 
Where  the  demons  of  doabt  and  endleaa  fear 
Are  totting  yoa  to  and  fro. 

Why  linger  a  day  where  diacontent 

And  the  ahadow  of  care  brooda  low, 
Where  the  threatening  arm  of  the  coming  year 

Seema  waiting  to  strike  its  blow. 

There  ia  dread  in  the.very  air  yoa  breathe 

There  are  voices  of  aad  nnreat, 
Yon  cloee  yonr  eyea  and  will  not  aee 

The  wonderful  land  so  bleat. 

Look  ap!  look  apl  there  ia  naaght  to  fear» 

We  are  Monarcha  and  not  weak  alavea; 
We  have  fall  control  of  oar  own  amall  world 

Where  the  flag  of  freedom  wavea. 

There  ia  hope,  and  joy,  and  light,  and  love 

In  this  wonderfal  land  so  fair; 
Then  open  the  gateway  and  enter  in— 

Sweet  peace  will  meet  yoa  there. 

Aak  what  yoa  will  and  the  Father  gives 

All  things  that  by  faith  we  aee; 
Believe,  and  the  very  gates  of  Heaven 

Will  open  wide  to  thee. 

Olive  Wood. 


I  will  continae  that  paper  knife  offer  daring  the  month 
of  September,  but  no  longer.  Kvery  one  sending  $1.00  on 
aabscription  to  The  Life,  new  or  old  subscriber,  will  be 
entitled  to  a  handsome  paper  knife  suitable  for  cutting 
the  leaves  of  the  magazine.  Say  in  yonr  letter  it  you 
wish  the  knife. 


116  THE    LIFE 


OPortb  Quotina* 

THKRK  IS  one    comfort    in    not    bavin|(    an/thinfi^ 
much— Yon  have  yoarself. 
Yoar  own  will  come  to  yoa   if    yoa    hoi  J    the 
tbon^bt  firmly— and  hnetle! 

Charity  creates  mnch  of  the  misery  it  relieves    bat    it 
doee  not  relieve  all  the  miaery  it  creates. 

A  man  who  Uvea  ri^ht  and  is  ri^ht   has    more    power 
by  hit  silence  than  another  has  by  bis  words. 
Unity  in  great  things. 
Liberty  in  small  things, 
Charity  in  all  things. 


The  Convention  of  the  Mental  Science  Association, 
which  was  to  have  been  held  in  this  city  the  last  week  in 
October,  has  been  indefinitely  postponed.  The  reasons 
assigned  are  that  the  Stockmen's  Association  set  down 
for  the  same  time,  and  whose  reduced  railroad  rates  they 
expected  to  ntilize,  has  been  postponed,  and  the  Posts 
coald  not  attend  anyhow  on  account  of  their  indictments. 
It  does  seem  that  the  great  and  only  M.  S.  A.  ought  not 
to  allow  itself  to  be  knocked  out  by  a  little  thing  like 
that.  It  it  is  a  Wilmans  coronation  business,  or  the  per- 
sonal enterprise  of  any  one  elae,  it  cannot  be  maintained 
very  long.  The  I.  D.  S.  A.,  which  held  four  conventions, 
died  an  inglorioua  death  from  an  overdose  of  personal 
ambition.    The  M.  S.  A.  should  profit  by  its  ezsmple. 


We  had  no  suitable  picture  ready  for  insert  thia  month. 
The  people  have  not  allowed  us  to  have  any  vacation, 
they  have  kept  us  at  work  so  constantly.  But  we  have 
had  ideal  weather^here.  I  do  not  believe  we  could  have 
done  better  than  we  have.  Several  lives  of  K.  C.  people 
have  been  aaved  by  my  presence  here  this  summer.  That 
is  good.  Next  month  we  will  give  yon  a  fine  halftone  in- 
sert. 


E 


Cbe  Power  of  Crutb* 

RROR  ie  B  chimera,  vain  and  void; 

God— Good-is  All,  and  I  ani  part  ol  Uim; 
Thoie  false  beliefa  that  would  my  title  dim 
B  traaafortuiuK  onord  shall  be  deetroyed. 

Susie  N.  Beat. 


Little  Beatrice  has  been  altendine  an  Epiecopel  San- 
day  School  with  a  little  friend.     She    learnd    to  repeat,  "I 

ieve  in  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Gboal."  One 
day  I  heard  her  goine  over  it  elowly.  but  efae  made  an 
amendment.     She  eaid.  "I  believe  in  the  Father,  the  Motb- 

the  Son  and  (he  Holy  Ghoei."  f  told  her  1  thon^ht 
the  amendment  a  aood  ooe:  "But,"  I  aaked,  "  nrho  ia  the 
Holy  Ghost?"  She  lifted  ber  innocent  blue  eyea  and  re- 
plied, "Ob,  that  is  tbe  deugbter.  " 


A  lady  in  Ohio,  who  ordered  one  of  the  Oxford  Bibles 

we  ate    ofiering    aa    a     premium    with    new    eubaciibere, 

writeB,     "The  Oxford  Bible  came  and  ia  a  very    beaiitifnl 

booh.     I  have  one  far  which  I  paid  $8.00  five  years  aeo— a 

al  eilk-aewed  Oxford  and  Ibia  one  ia  aa  pretty   aod    ever 

t  as  good.     I  wanted  it  for  a  cift  to  a  youoK  S.  S.  teacb- 

She  ia  more  than  pleased  with  it. 


A  carpenter  and  fats  aeeiutant  entered  a  lady's  apart- 
;ntB  to  do  some  work.  Tbe  lady  eaid  to  her  maid,  "Mary, 
eee  tbat  iny  jewel  caae  ie  locked  at  once."  Tbecarpenter 
immediately  look  off  hia  walcb  and  chain  and  handing 
tbem  to  bJB  man  said,  "John,  take  thia  back  to  tbe  shop, 
it  eeema  Ibia  honae  ie  not  safe." 

A  negro  preacher  said  in  his  prayer:     "O    Lawd.  give 
I  all  pnre  hearts'    Give  as  all  brave  heartel    Give  us  all 
clean  beartsl     Give  ua  all  eweet  heartsr'     And    the    con- 
Krcgatioa  reeponded,  "Amen." 


118  THE    LIFE 


AROUSE  me  (rbm  mj  ■ctit  hfotttd 
Let  me  awaken  to  the  tmtb  that  I 
The  itxttrin^  chains  of  evil  mmj  deny 
By  claimioff  fellowehip  with  Sonl  aapfeme. 

Siwie  M.  Bent. 

A  lady  in  KnKlaod  writea:  "The  Life  ia  its  benatifnl 
new  form  is  moat  charmiofl:,  and  tboo^b  st  6rat  I  very 
much  miaaed  ita  weekly  comioflr,  when  it  does  arriTe  it  ia 
MO  fall  of  helpfal,  beantifal  thin^a,  each  nanaber  aeemiaic 
better  that  I  feel  more  than  repaid  for  waitioi^.  Tmlj  jon 
and  dear  Mra.  Barton  are  doing  a  Rrand,  noble  work.*' 


A  lady  in  Kanaka  City,  whom  I  healed  aome  time  ago. 
wri tea,  "We  realize  yonr  kindneaa  in  many  ways.  Al- 
thoagh  yon  were  too  modest  to  apeak  of  it.  joar  work 
haa  not  been  thrown  away.  I  feel  we  owe  joa  more  than 
money  can  pay,  but^there  will  come  a  time  when  we  can 
pay  you  aa  yon  deaerve." 


That  Leaaon  on  "How  to  WorkandTNot  Be  Tired/'  an- 
noanced  in  laat  iaane,  ia  aelling  rapidly  and  giTiag  great 
aatiafaction.  Kach  leaaon  ia  written  out  by  hand  hj  me 
for  each  applicant.     The  price  of  it  ia  $1.00. 

A  Methodiat  binhop  aaya  that  aome  paatora  come  at 
their  wealthy  hearcra  after  thia  faahion,  "Brethren,  yon 
muat  repent,  a«  it  were,  and  be  converted,  in  a  meaanrer 
or  yon  will  be  damned  to  aome  extent.'* 


A  woman  whoae  paator  aaked  after  her  health,  replied 
dolefully,  "I  feel  pretty  well  now;  bnt  I  alwaya  feel  l>ad 
when  1  feel  well,  becauae  I  know  I  am^oing{to  feel  worae 
by  and  by." 


It  ia  good  to  extend  the  circnlation  of  The;;Life. 


THE     LIFE 


Bible  Lessons 

1902,  THIRD  QUARTER. 

Zesaon  X.     Sept.    7. 

THE  PROPHKT  LIKK  MOSES.— Deut.  18:9-19. 
Key-Note:— "Tbifl  Ja  traly  that    prophet    who 
Bbould  come  into  ihe  world," 

Deuleronomy  (second  law)  waa  ao  named  by  the  Septaa- 
Kint  tranalatora  Irom  Deut.  17:18,  "a  copy  of  the  law."  It 
is  mainly  a  aerjee  of  lectures  by  Mo^ea  before  the  people, 
rebearsinjt:  tbelaw  in  a  popular  atyle.  io  the  laet  forty 
days  of  hia  life. 

The  children  of  lerael  were  at  this  lime  encamped  on 
the  plaina  ol  Moab,  eaat  of  the  Jordan,  oppoflite  Jericho. 

Veraea  9,  10,  11,  12  of  thia  leaaon  give  a  warning  and 
tn)unction  to  the  people  to  keep  themaelvea  free  from 
■ome  of  Ihe  eupcretitioua  practicea  of  the  idolalere  occu- 
pyinK  the  country  into  which  they  were  aoon  to  go.  It 
is  here  eaid  that  it  waa  becauae  of  euch  practicea  that  the 
natives  of^tbat  land  were  to  be  driven  oat. 

To  make  children  pass  through  the  fire  waa  a  part  of 
the  worebipof  the  Phoenician  god  Molecb.  The  laraelitea 
did  in  after  years  practice  thla  abomination. 

To  nae  divinations  is  to  obtain  an  oracle  from  a  g^od 
by'drawjng  lota. 

To  practice  augury  (observe  timee)  ie  to  be  led  bj 
>igoa  and  omens. 

An  enchanter  ia  one  who  geta  intelligence  from  the 
flight  ot  birds  or  the  poeitiona  of  stars. 

A  sorcerer  ia  one  who  uses  drugs,  berba  or  spells  for 
information  about  the  future. 

A  cbarmer  ia  one  wbo  faecinatea  eerpenla,  etc. 

A  conaulter  with    tamiliar   epiiits  is    a    medium    wbo 


122  THE    LIFE 


It  ia  said  here  that  bia  eyea  were  not  dim  nor  bis  aet« 
aral  force  abated.    He  bad  led  a  good,  pare,  aprigbt  life. 

Moaea  waa  in  aome  reapecta  a  ifttrnt  jmmn.  He  waa  a 
born  leader,  an  able  organiser  and  lawmaker  and  a  braTe 
man.  He  waa  devoat  and  anawerving  in  bia  coovictiooa 
aboat  duty  and  in  bia  adherence  to  the  one  God  idea.  He 
waa  really  the  foander  of  the  monotheiatic  religion  oat  of 
which  grew  Chriatianity. 

He  commaned  face  to  face  with  Deity.  He  becaoM  tba 
oracle  of  God  for  the  people.  They  believed  he  aaw  Je- 
hovah face  to  face  aa  man  and  man  meet.  He  allowed 
them  to  think  ao  aa  they  were  not  yet  ready  for  the  higher 
troth  of  imperaonal  Deity.  Moaea  waa  abrewd  in  maintain- 
ing diacipline.  Hia  plan  of  the  tabernacle  waa  aometbing 
wonderfal.  He  believed  he  got  it  from  Jehovah.  It  waa 
doabtleaa  an  inapiration. 

Joabaa  the  aon  of  Nan  became  leader  in  Moaea'  atead. 
He  waa  at  that  time  83  yeara  old.  He  and  Caleb  were  the 
only  two  who  came  out  of  Egypt  that  entered  the  promiaed 
land.  They  were  the  two  faithfal  apiea  who  forty  yeara  be- 
fore the  death  of  Moaea  adviaed  immediate  entrance  into 
the  land. 


Lesson  XIII.    Sept.  28. 

REVIEW. 

Key-Note  :—"Thoaahalt  remember  the  Lord  thy  God.'* 

The  leaaona  of  thia,  third,  quarter  have  been  taken 
from  Exodaa,  Nambera  and  Deateronomy,  with  one  leaaon 
from  Leviticus. 

We  began  with  the  giving  of  food  to  the  people  in  the 
wilderneaa,  and  ended  with  the  death  of  Moaea,  40  yeara 
later. 

Following  I  give  yon  the  letaon  nnmbera  and  Bible 
referencea,  and  the  key-note  testa  with  a  brief  comment 
on  each. 

i.     7226  Giving  of  Manna,    Ezodua  16:  4-15. 


THE    LIFE 


123 


"Give  QB  thii  day  onr  necesBary  food." 

Here  is  taaebt  a  leaeon  of  trust.  Be  not  Rnxioae  about 
fature  supply.  While  yan  piovide,  yon  are  hapcy  in  tbe 
bleeaingi  of  ear^h  day  and  borrow  no  trouble. 

2.  Tbe  Ten  Comniandmenta.— Duties  to  God.  Exo- 
dua  20:  MI. 

"  Thou  sbalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart." 

Here  ia  a  leaBon  of  love,  an  all  abaorbinft  love    of    tha 

good.    If  one  IB  BO  filled  witb  love  of  good,  he  can  do   n* 

3.  Tbe  Ten  COTaznandtneats.—Datiea  to  Hen.  Exo- 
duB  20:  12-17. 

"Thon  Bbalt  love  thy  neifj^hbor  aa  thyself." 

Oo  tbia  and  the  preceding  one  bang  all    the    law    and 

prophecy.     It  includes  botb  alate  of    being  and    coodact. 

Theae  two  positive  injnncliona  are  worth  more  thao  a  vol- 

ame  of  thon  ahalt  nota. 

4.  Worabiping  tbe  Golden  Call.  Kiodna  32:  1-6  and 
30-35. 

"Tdou  Bbalt  have  no  other  gods  before  me." 
Here  is  a  leason  of  unity  of  worship,  against  idolatry. 
If  you  worship  any  form,  booh,  day  or  person,  real  or  iiu- 
aginary,  you  are  guilty  of  idolatry.     Tbey    who    worship 
tbe  mao  Jeana  of  Nazareth  aa  a  god,  are  idolaters. 

5.  Tbe  Tabernacle.     Exodus  io:  113. 

"Enter  into  bis  gates  witb  thankBgivlng,  and  into  fai* 
courts  witb  praise," 

In  every  thing  give  Ihanks.  Yes,  in  tribulation  more 
Iban  when  all  is  clear  sailing.  Rejoice  always.  It  is  the 
way  of  life.  Enter  tbe  gates  oi  tbe  moat  High,  tbe  Realoi 
of  Silent  Power. 

6.  Nodaband  Abibu.     Lev.  10:1-11. 
"We  sbonld  be  vigilant  and  temperate." 

Watch  and  pray.  Be  upright  io  little  things  as  welt  as 
in  greater  ones.  Let  your  constant  attitude  be  one  of 
recognition  of  tbe  good  and  denial  of  evil. 


124  THE    LIFE 


7.  Journej-ing  Toward  Canaan.  Nambeni  10:  11 -13 
and  29-96. 

"For  thy  oame'a  aake  lead  me  and  gaide  me." 

For  the  aake  of  the  atatemeot  and  reco||^nition    of   the 

good,  let  the  Trntb  lead  and  ^uide  yon.    Affirm  the  goo6 

alwaya. 

8.  Report  of  the  Spies.     Numbera  13:  26  to  U:  4. 
"Bleaaed  ia  the  man  that  maketh  the   Lord  hia  tmat" 
"Bleaaed"  meane  happy.     Happy  ia  the  one  who  fully 

traata  the  law  of  Life  in  Truth  and  worrieaabont  nothing. 
The  man  who  worriea  miatrnata  Ood. 

9.  The  Brazen  Serpent.     Numbera  21:  1-9. 

"And  as  Moaea  elevated  the  aerpent  in  the  deaert,  eo 
mnat  the  aon  of  man  be  lilted  up,  that  every  one  belieTini^ 
into  him  may  have  aionian  life." 

The  real  mnn  must  be  lifted  up.  He  who  believea  in 
thia  Chriat  man  in  himaelf  haa  aionian  (apiritnal)  life. 

10.  (In  thia  No.) 

Jesua  waa  a  prophet  in  three  aenaea:  He  tan^^ht  from 
inapiration  with  authority,  he  knew  comin||^  effects  by  ei- 
latent  cauae,  he  did  marvelous  works  by  occult  power. 

11.  (In  thia  No.) 

Love  is  the  fulBlling  of  the  law.  The  one  who  lovea 
good  needa  no  commandmenta. 

12.  (In  this  No.) 

Wtt  go  directly  to  the  Infinite  Source  tor  guidance  and 
no  longer  to  prieeta. 

For  the  ebildren. 

HKRE  IS  a  story  for  you,  written  by  my  aweet  little 
niece  Mackie  Mitchell,  who  livea  away  oat  in  the 
country.  She  has  one  of  her  dolliea  to  tell  the 
atory.  You  aee  the  doll  ia  named  for  her  Aunt  Josephine 
Barton. 

JOSEPHINE'S  STORY. 
By  Francea  McN.  Mitchell. 
I  am  a  brown-eyed,  roay-cheeked    doll.     My    n«me    ia 


125 


Joflepbjne  Barton  Mitcbell, 
beantifal  and  rometimes  sbe  i 
i;]aB3.  She  often  takes  me  oat 
and  berriea  for  me.  Don  goes 
mnch  lor  Don,  becaaae  he  alws 
makinic  fnn  of  as  dolla.  I  don 
dolls  any  way.     Don  doea  not  t 


My  little  tc 
Iking 


other  eays  I  am 
le  myself  in  the 
and  picks  flowers 
h  ne.  but  I  don't  care 
acts  as  though  be  were 
think  doits  appreciate 
n  appreciate    music,  for 


wben  my  grandma  and  Judge  Macintosh  were  playing  he 
didn't  lie  atill  and  listen  tike  the  dolla  bnt  went  aniBinK 
and  scratching  about  the  front  atepa  after  lizarda,  and 
wben  I  remarked  on  it  to  him,  he  only  said,  'Humph!  do 
j'oa  like  to  listen  to  those  thioKS  with  strings  on  them? 
/  don't  think  they  make  anyttiiug  like  as  sweet  music  as 
a  dinner  plate  and  a  spoon."  One  day  not  long  ago  my 
little  mother  took  me  out  walking.  She  pni  a  pretty,  clean 
dreaa  on  me  and  lied  on  my  little  blue  sun  bonnet.  We 
went  along  the  sweet  wood-paths  looking  at  the  pretty 
trees  and  listening  to  the  good  little  liirds.  Don  went 
with  us.  Pretty  soon  little  mother  set  me  down  by  a  tree 
and  told  me  to  be  qoiet  and  good  and  she  would  bring 
Bie  some  flowers  and  huckle-berriea.  Don  atayed  near  by, 
bat  be  went  scenting  abont  for  rabbits  and  didn't  pay 
much  Bitention  to  me.  I  didn't  like  (o  be  alone  and  began, 
pretty  soon,  to  wish  for  my  little  mother  to  come  back. 
She  has  often  told  me  bow  to  hold  good  thoughts  when 
I  am  abont  to  be  alraid  but  I  was  eo  lonely  I  forgot  it  for 
a  little  while.  Presently  I  heard  the  leaves  rustling  and 
looked  round  and  saw  two  terrible,  black  creatures  come 
rushing  along,  rolling  and  tumbling  a  great  ball  with 
their  hind  legs.  I  bad  seen  tbe  pictures  in  my  little  moth- 
rr's  animal  book  and  beard  her  read  abont  the  bears  and 
elephants  and  tbings  and  I  thought  these  awful  black 
IbingH  must  be  bears.  I  felt  niocb  frightened,  but  they 
rolled  their  ball  past  and  did  not  bo  tnuch  as  look  at  me. 
Yon  may  be  sure  I  was  greatly  relieved,  bat  it  was  only 
Coatinued  oa  page  132. 


126  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFE 


A    MONTHLY    JOURKAL    OF     APPUED    MSTAPHT8ICS. 

11.00  Per  Tear  in  North   America;  5a  in  ForeiflfB  Coiia* 

triea;  in  Advance. 

Pablished  by 

A.   P     BARTON— 0.  J08EPHINK  BARTON, 

£ditora  and  Publiabera. 
Office    8332    Troont    Ave.,     Kanaaa    City,    Miaaoari. 

Make  checka  and  monev  ordera  payable  to  A.  P.  Baitos. 
Terma  of  advertiBing  made  known  npon  applioatfon.  liberal 
oommiaaiona  paid  agenta. 

We  clab  with  other  papera.  Addreaa  all  cotmnanicationa 
pertainini^r  to  The  Life  to  j^  y.  B-AJSTOlSr. 


Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mc.  Postcfflce  as  second  class  mall  matter 


N  0  T  I  C  L 

Oar  ailent  Hoora  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  oentral 
Standard  time.  All  are  reooeated  to  obaerve  at  laaat  a  pari  of 
one  or  both  of  thoae  hoara  In  t^e  ailenoe  with  na. 

K«y-notes* 

(September  waa  named  from  the  Latin  Septem,  aeven, 
becanae  originally  it  waa  the  aeventh  month  of  the  year, 
March  being  the  firat.) 

September  115. 

PERFECT    WHOLENESS    IS  NOW  EXPRESSED  AND 
READY    TO    BECOME    MANIFEST    IN    MB    AND 
MINE. 

Sept.  16-30. 

THE  GOLDEN  TRUTH  IS  NOW  FILLING  AIR    AND 
SUNSHINE  AND  BLESSING  ALL  MANKIND. 


Col.  O.  C.  Sabin,  Lock  Box  374,    Waahington,    D.    C, 
hae  a  German  Chriatian  Science  pamphlet  which  he  ia  giv- 
ing away  to  all  who  aend  a  2  cent  atamp  to   pay   poatage^ 
Send  for  one  if  yon  read  German, 


THE 

LIFE                                 127 

dealing 

Cbougbts 

— , 1 

SEVEN    STAIEMESTS    OF    ABSOLUTE    TRUTH. 

STATEMENT  l:~Utc,  Truth  and  Love  arc  the  Pow. 
era  of  nnlverasl  Beine.  Together,  tbeae  powers 
aoited  are  called  Elohim.  I  air  tbe  spiritual  ex- 
preaeion  of  ElobJm.  f  am  these  powers  iDdivjduali^ed. 
Thus  am  I  prepared  for  the  Kr^^I  work  ot  manifestation. 

Since  I  am  the  divine  idea  of  Elohim  tbe  All-tcood  and 
only  Substance,  I  can  manifest  nothing  real  that  ta  not 
Sood  and  true. 

I  am  not  of  matter,  therefore  I  call  no  man  my  Father, 
for  One  is  my  Orii^ln,  even  Firat  Cause.  I  and  First  Canee 
are  one,  and  the  same  iu  anbatance. 

I  am  here  to  mahe  known  Ibat  which  ie  already  ex- 
pressed in  Beinij;,  All  tbintfs  expreesed  in  Beint;  are 
perfect,  and  I  mnat  work  until  [  get  my  manifestations  to 
trnly  prove  that  spiritual  perfection.  Upon  me  devolves 
the  work  of  the  correct  maailestation  of  the  divine,  spir- 
itual expreas'.oa. 

I  know  ft  is  what  the  Voice  meant  when  it  said,  "Let 
QB  make  man  in  our  imatfe  and  likeneee."  Let  na  unite  in 
expreaaion— in  spiritual  mankind— to  further  our  work, 
nolil  it  becomea  through  man,  proven  troth  to  the  race. 

Stateinent  11. — So  t  jjladly  lay  aside  every  weight  im- 
posed by  matter  and  by  the  tradition  that  I  am  eepa  rate 
from  infiiiite  life,  or  haunted  by  temptation  through  be- 
setting sine.  I  turn  from  them  all,  for  in  them  there  is  no 
power  eave  that  which  I  lend  them  by  regarding  them  and 
by  fearlnft  them.  I  now  claim  my  freedom.  I  wash  my 
bands  of  ell  tbe  pa«t  that  was  not  true  to  truth.    I  forgive 


128  THE    LIFE 


myself.     I  am  netr  from  thia  time  forward. 

I  aacend  into  the  Sacred  Silence  of  the  Infinite  Mind. 
I  here  plant  my  banner  in  aolid  Trath  and  by  it  I  will 
stand,  no  matter  how  fierce  the  storms  of  earth  may  be 
I  am  fearless.  I  am  confident.  In  the  fall  Light  of  Di- 
vinity I  anfold  day  by  day,  into  the  fnll  likeness  of  the 
perfect  ideal.  I  am  conscioas  of  my  power  and  of  the  per- 
fection of  my  spiritaal  self. 

Spirit  is  all,  and  Mind  is  its  Word  and  Power.  The  nae 
of  the  Word  is  now  wholly  within  my  hands.  Man  is  the 
only  maker  of  that  which  Elohim  has  expressed. 

Statement  ZZ/.—Man  is  Mind.  No  other  has  power  to 
•peak  the  Word.  It  is  my  office.  The  Word  is  for  me  to 
ase.  The  Word,  the  transforming,  beantifying,  healing, 
helping  Word  the  Infinite  Powers  anitedly  hand  over  to 
me,  and  I  shall  joyfully  speak  them. 

0  foolish  past,  wherein  I  have  named  sickness  and 
sorrow  when  I  should  have  been  blotting  them  ont  in  the 
world,  while  diligently  naming  Health,  Joy,  Peace,  Right- 
eousness, Love,— Love,  O,  Lore]  wide  as  the  universe  and 
with  power  omnipotent  and  all-inclusive.  Pure  spiritual 
Love  that  makes  unity  and  peace  everywhere. 

1  am  glad  that  in  the  truth  of  my  being  I  am  the  res- 
urrection and  the  life.  Through  my  knowledge  of  the 
truth  I  bring  forth  the  true,  and  by  my  Word  which 
clothes  the  unseen  in  life  and  power,  I    prove    that    Life. 

I  have  dominion  over  matter  and  it  is  for  me  to  cor- 
rect its  errors  and  enlarge  its  capacities.  I  subdue  the 
earth  in  all  its  false,  uncultured  appearances.  I  have  found 
my  true  ofi)ce  in  Being.  Even  appearance  must  now  put 
on  its  beautiful  garments,  for  the  sense  of  sight  shall 
cease  to  search  for  the  tragical  and  the  ugly  in  the  earth. 
Human  sense  is  immortal.  It  is  of  the  soul,  and  the  soul 
is  the  breathing  of  immortal  Life.  Vision  is  a  true  psy- 
chic power,  and  by  right  thinking  the  soul  cultivates  its 
seeing-power  for  the    better   compass    of   the    True,    the 


THE     LIFE 


129 


abao- 


:lie    door 

o  enconrB^e    tbe    faltei- 

atid     making     a     fagot 

ridB  Tradiliop  has  placed 


Beantifal,  the  Good  alone. 

Mr  work  ie  to  nplilt  the  Ixllen  aad  tell  thei 
lute  tratb  about  their  bsiag,  eo  they  may  become  able  to 
etand  alone,  and  find  ibeir  own  true  work;  to  etreati^ihen 
the  weak  bj  opening  to  them  the  door  where  Power 
stands  koockinfi  for  admiseion 
inn,  by  driving  away  their  Ua 
out  of  the  parchment  of  ghost-ii 
in  their  handa. 

Statemeal  IV. — In  my  meekn^^aa  and  lowlineae,  my 
sympathy  alone  went  out  to  all  who  were  weary  and  heary 
laden  with  earth's  bardena.  In  toy  apiritual  snpremacy 
Be  the  Hxpreaeion  of  Infioite  Mind,  I  aoothe  all  aorrowB 
■od  wipe  all  tears  away. 

Love  ia  a  healinf;  power,  and  1  am  the  ezpreaaion  of 
Love.  Tbe  babe  who  waa  sick  is  ill  no  more,  becanee  I 
have  eeot  it  peaceful  meBB^Ree  vl  heavenly  Love:  the 
care-worn  malber  it  renewed  within  faeraeU.  encouraged 
and  Birengthened  because  I  have  »-etit  her  myaacred  Love; 
the  disappointed,  tbe  misund^^rtiiuod,  the  neglected,  tbe 
poor,  the  lotliDK'  the  unappreciated,  are  cheered,  and 
Bope  abined  fnr  (hem  like  a  star,  bi^cauae  I  have  enfolded 
tbeni  in  tbe  arma  of  All-powerful  Love. 

In  my  true  work  I  forget  my  own  triala,  or  name  them 
blessings  BO  quickly  tbey  are  transformed  into  benefits 
and  aid  me  in  my  progreaa,  before  tbeir  ahadowa  have 
time  to  be  felt. 

Love  diajutegratea  mixed  qnalitlea  end  trauBmcleB  all 
lower  eJemenia  into  pure  gold.     It  ia  omnipotent. 

The  first  beginning  of  a  healthy  body  ia  a  'healtby 
mcutaliiy.  Therefore  I  will  arrange  my  thongbta;  I  will 
•«>t  my  houae  in  order.  I  will  be  scientific.  I  now  reject 
■II  thongbla  of  evil  or  of  eicknesB  or  diaireaa  as  real  or  aa 

iuR  any  power  iu  them.     Aa  the  perfect   Hipresaion  of 

ty,  coalemplatioQa  of  evil  or  ignorance  are  unlawfal. 
Xliey  ahall  be  diacuaaed  no  more  ia  my  presence,  aave  foi 


130  THE    LIFE 


the  parpoae  of  abowioK  oome  atiident  alooR  tho0«  linee 
bow  to  ersfte  them,  aod  bow  to  iaatitiite  true  and  sub- 
•taotial  ooe«  ioatead.  The  one  afflicted  by  them  shall 
oow  be  awakeoed  to  the  abeolate  tmth  and  qnickeaed  ia 
anderetanding.  I  abide  in  the  exalted  Preaence  of  the 
Mott  High,  where  ehadowa  are  impoaaible. 

Stmtetnent  T.— Feur  cannot  reach  me,  and  lor  thia 
reason  there  is  no  door  open  to  any  material  delnaion. 
My  work  is  mental,  and  my  handiwork  ia  gvided  by  my 
trne  might.  I  keep  my  thongbts  parSi  snd  let  the  Isw  of 
mentsl  parity  mske  my  physics!  temple  pare,  heslthy  snd 
beaatiful.  I  am  not  s  reflection  merely,  of  Infinite  Mind, 
bat  I  shine  forth  the  light  of  thst  Mind  snd  my  temple  re- 
flects my  own  shining. 

Regarding  my  temple,  I  am  meek  and  lowly:  regard- 
ing my  spiritasl  self,  I  have  all  power  in  hesTen  and 
earth.  My  power  is  Love.  Love  begets  love.  I  love  sll 
people  snd,  according  to  perfect  law,  all  people  love  me. 
My  word  of  love  goes  forth,  and  from  everywhere  come 
words  of  Love  in  falfillment  of  the  perfect  Isw;  I  receive 
only  the  love-thoaghts  of  those  with  whom  I  sm  associsted. 
My  aara  of  Love- light  shields  me  from  all  error  thongbts. 
The  True  Light  is  a  consnming  fire  to  thoughts  not  sent 
in  love. 

I  show  forth  peace,  wisdom  snd  strength.  I  sm  a  liv- 
ing witness  of  the  power  of  Truth  to  mske  free,  heslthfal. 
powerful  all  who  will  come.     I  rejoice    in    statementa    of 

absolute  Trntb.  They  sre  our  nstursl  element  As  fishes 
thrive  in  the  ses  and  as  birds  joy  in  the  sir  so  I  sm  st 
home  in  thoughts  pertaining  to  Life,  Troth  snd  Love. 

Stateineat  VI,— -1  will  employ  mstter  ss  the  submis- 
sive instrument  of  Mind.  It  is  the  only  tsngible  means  of 
experiment.  Mind  uses  it  to  prove  the  reslity  snd  power 
of  that  which  is  intsngible,  imperishable  snd  msrvelons- 
ly  great,  back  of  all  material  things.  Mstter  itself,  thoagh 
ever  chsngeful,  is  indestructible.  It  is  made  oat  of   mind. 


THE    LIFE 


131 


lis  atooiB  are  invisible;  nhiJe  bulhe  of  atoms  pat  on  viaible 
form,  the/  are  all  clothed  ideaa,  and  thus,  every  vieibls 
thing  ebonld  be  brought  to  perfectly  demonstrate  tbe  per- 
fection back  of  it. 

Wronfi;  tbinkiae  bea^made  tbe  imperfect  coodition  of 
IblUKH.  A  wrouK  thought  ia  a  wrons  figure  in  one'a  prob- 
lem. 1  now  erase  tbe  wrong  tiguree,  and  reinatale  right 
ones  by  my  word.  And  at  ila  apeaking  day  by  day  it  will 
cause  tbe  flower«  to  bloom  more  Uixnriantly,  and  tbe 
weeda  to  be  leaa  poiaonons;  the  beaeta  aball  grow  lesa  fe- 
rociona.^tbe  aerpenta  teas  poiaonoua,  and  mankind  shall 
become  more  humane.  Soon  tbe  prophecy  aball  come  to 
paaa:— "The  lion  and  tbe  lamb  aball  lie  down  togetber, 
and  a  little  child  eball  lead  them." 

Peace  and  good-will  cover  the  earth  ae  the  watere  do 
the  aea,  and  aa  the  etbera  fill  all  space.  Then  aball  true 
progreaa  abound.  Tbe  hard  placea  in  earib  will  be  trans- 
formed, and  every  inatrnment  and  increment  will  be  is 
the  employ  of  tbe  good  aatl  true. 

So  aball  my  Word  cause  bleaainga  to  apring  up  along 
every  pathway.  Error  ia  non-progreseive.  That  which 
balta,  cryatallizea,  and  tbus  it  is.  error  becomea  ever  tbe 
servant  of  Troth,  and  sorrow  the  band-maid  of  joy.  Inatead 
of  dwelling  Qpon  any  sorrow  I  name  it  bleasing.  and  ao 
with  joy  tranaform  it  into  a  step  upon  which  I  riae  to 
higher  power  and  to  wider  planea.  Tbe  unreal  ie  but  the 
shadowy  back-gronnd  upon  which  tbe  Real  sbicea  in  its 
pure  lustre. 

Mother  Eddy  aaya,  "The  aick  are  arguing  for  instead 
of  againat  tbeir  aufieringa,  admitting  their  realiliea.  etc., 
whereaa  they  should  argue  against  them,  and  form  their 
plea  tbe  opposite  of  the  teetimony  of  tbe  aensea  and  die- 
ease,  to  break  it  down  and  give  support  to  the  evidence 
of  man's  immortality  and  eternal  harmony."  Mra.  Helen 
Wilmana  says,  "It  is  all  a  matter  of  progreaaion,  or 
growth.     While  we  believed  in  evil    our    growth    was    re- 


182  THE    LIFE 


tarded;  we  were  liviaf^  like  the  animal*  and  dyioK  like 
them.  But  sow  oar  beliefs  are  changed,  and  oar  pro- 
flrreaa  toward  iofioite  bappineaa  ia  more  direct  and  aatia- 
fyiog." 

Mr.  H.  H.  Schrotder  aaya,  **Let  na  all  apeak  the 
words  of  Life  and  Truth*  only,  for  today  ia  the  day  of 
health  and  healing^  aa  well  as  tomorrow." 

Statement  Kl/.— laaiah  aaid,  "So  ahafl  my  IForcf  be 
that  goeth  ont  of  my  mouth :  it  ahall  not  retnm  onto  me 
void,  but  it  Bhall  accompliah  that  which  I  pleaae."  The 
Higher  Self,  which  ie  the  Lord  of  each  one,  never  apeaka 
wroncc  words.  The  acul  may  err.  **My  waya  are  higher 
than  your  waya,  and  my  thonghta  than  yonr  thoughta,'' 
aaith  the  Lord.  **For  ye  ihall  go  out  with  Joy,  and  be  led 
forth  with  Peace ;  the  mountains  and  the  hilla  ahall  break 
forth  before  yon  into  singing,  and  all  the  treea  of  the  field 
ahall  clap  their  bands. 

*  'Instead  of  the  thorn  shall  come  up  the  ilr    tree,    and 

instead  of  the  briar  sh:<ll  come  up  the  myrtle  tree;  and  it 
ahall  be  to  the  Lord  for  a  name,  tor  an  everlaatin^  aign 
that  shall  not  be  cut  off,  " 

Isaiah  believed  as  I  do  that  if  we  could  set  all  the 
people  to  apeak  right  words  onljriTom  day  to  day,  it  would 
rectify  every  thing  upon  the  eatth.  Jeans  aaid,  ** Preach 
the  eospel  to  every  creature,** 

When  the  prophet  said,  "Let  the  wicked  forsake  hia  way 
and  the  unrighteous  man  hia  thoughts^  andjlet  him  retnm 
unto  the  Lord,  and  he  will  have  mercy,"he  meant,  let  the 
darkened  soul  cease  from  thinking  irrong  thonghta,  and 
adopt  the  thoughts,  and  speak  only  the  worda  of  the 
apiritual  and  perfect  Self. 

Think  no  thouebt^  that  do  not  harmonize  with  Life, 
Truth  and  Love  eternal.  C.  J.  B. 

for  Cbe  Children. 

Continued  from  page  125, 
for  a  little  while,  for  I  soon  heard  a  much  louder  rnatling 
on  the  other  aide  and  looked  round  to  see  a  great  monster 
hobbling  sttaight  toward  me.     He  had  a    long    neck   and 

bright,  round,  brown  eyes  and  sharp  clawa  on  hia  funny, 
flat  feet.     He  had  something  like  a  butter  tray  capped  ov- 


«r  hU  back.      I  wni 
very  like  the  pictn 

ened  that  I  fell 


nd 


lire  it  vaa  aa  elephant,  lor  it  looked 
•  I  had  eeen  of  elephants.  He  came 
'alked  over  my  lap.  1  was  bo  fritcht- 
on  my  back  and  aliut    my    eyes    attd 


be(;an  to  hold  Rood  Ihi 
me;  bnl  it  really  was  diati 
pretty  dreea  a»  he  stalked 
tie  niottit^r  camif  back  and 
lauijhed  at  me  and  told  m' 


i^bts  aa  my  little  mother  bad  told 

ilreeiaK  ^o  f^^^l  him  ecratchini;  my 

vet  my  lap.      luat  then  my    lil- 

Dok  me  up  and  kiased    iiie    and 

I   bad    been    fritfhieoed    at    a 


nice,  friendly  old  tenapin  nbo  didn't  mean  any  harm  by 
walking  over  my  lap  and  that  tht-  black  (hiD(;B  were  only 
two  barmlees  huga  who  had  folded  up  a  liny  egg  in  that 
ball  and  were  rolling;  the  ball  away  to  bury  it,  and  after  a 
while  the  egK  would  hatch  out  a  baby  worm.  Then  she 
made  me  a  wreath  of  flowera  and  maabed  a  nice,  aweet 
berry  on  niy  mouth  and  we  wifui  booie. 

And  here  ia  a  letter  written  to  Beatrice  by  her  uncle 
Lee  Barlou  who  editd  a  achool  jouruBl  in  SI.  Louis,  :^Io. 
Sbe  bad  writleu  him  a  letter  in  which  she  told  him  about 
ber  cat  with  "two  kindi«  of  hair"  and  urged  him  to  come 
and  take  one  ot  the  vacant  houaes  uear  us.  He  will  be 
surpiiaed  to  see  hia  letter  iu  print,  but  it  is  too  (food  to 
keep.  She  wrote  on  the  envelop  nf  her  letter,  "Answer 
Ihla  minate." 

ear  Little  Beatrices — 

tie  letter  of  yeater- 
ind  I  will  proceed  to 
u  don't  know  bow  tickled  I  waa 
t  came  like  a  eaucer  of  peaches 
au«ar  aod  a  great  big  apoon  to 
eotue  idea  how  tickled  I  waa  if 
reelf  a  poor  little  lamb  abeep 
h  with  your  nice  white  wool  all 
ti  buahes  and  so  loet  and  hungry 
■  your  mammy  is,  and  all  at 
g  cornea  a  nice  little  speckled 
r  hatchet  and  chopa  out  all  the 
and  the  bramble  buehee  and  pulla  the  alicka 
I  of  your  nice  while  wool  and  lets  }ou  go  home  to  your 
mammy.  Did  yoa  ever  aee  a  lamb  kiu  to  a  billy  goal?  I 
saw  a  little  butter  fly  once  and  an  old  Tom  cat  nip  a  little 
mouaie  by  the  tail.  The  little  moueie  waa  away  out  in  the 
field  at  Grandpa's  in  an  old  eiraw  stack  looking  for  straw- 
berries, and  the  old  Tom  cat  came  along  and  hahed  him 
out  with  hia  cruel  old  paw  paw;  and  the  little  mouaie  did 


My  Dear 

L 

ttle  Beat 

rice:— 

day,  anc 

in 

obedien 

answer ■ 

th 

a  minnl 

to  get  a 

ft 

on-     I 

sad  cree 

with  pie 

ity  ot 

eat  it  wi 

h. 

11  have 

yon  will 

1" 

t  imagir 

e  youi 

the  brii 

tangled  up 

in  the  br 

that  you 

d< 

3t knov 

o 

a  eudde 

n.  "Ion 

butterfly 

w 

th  a  littl 

e  oilvt! 

134  THE    LIFE 


not  fiod  aoy  straw- berries.  I  am  s^lad  yoar  kitty  has  two 
kinds  of  bair.  It  is  so  nice.  I  tbink  jaat  one  kind  of  hair 
is  borrid,  don't  you?  If  I  were  you  I  wonld  cat  little  kit- 
ty's tail  off  up  cloae  to  tbe  place  where  the  back  begins, 
and  tie  it  up  witn  a  piece  of  blue  ribbon.  If  yon  don't, 
after  a  while  it  will  grow  up  to  be  a  cruel  old  Tom  cat 
and  go  about  killing  and  eating  all  the  poor  little  monaiee 
It  is  not  nice  to  eat  little  mousies,  do  you  think  ao?  Old 
Cbinamans  do  that,  and  they  have  long  tails  just  like  ug- 
ly old  Tom  cats.  The  old  Tom  cat  uses  his  tail  to  fool 
tne  little  mousiea  with.  He  lies  down  cloae  on  the  carpet 
with  his  old  nose  right  up  by  the  little  mousie'a  door  and 
then  Kently  moves  his  long  tail  up  and  down  away  back 
very  near  to  the  other  end  of  the  bed.  The  poor  little 
mousie  comes  out  to  watch  the  tail  go  round  and  see  what 
the  trouble  is  and  does  not  see  the  old  Tom  cat's  nose 
right  up  by  his  door.  Then  all  at  once  when  the  little 
mousie  is  not  looking— Scrittch!— Scat!— Quee—quee!  and 
tbe  little  mousie  is  gone.  If  your  little  kitty  didn't  have 
any  tail  he  would  be  a  good  old  Tom  cat,  and  the  little 
bow  of  blue  ribbon  would  warn  all  the  little  mouaiea  to 
beware  of  the  cat. 

That  waa  very  naughty  in  that  little  boy  to  place 
those  fire-crackers  in  the  other  little  boy's  pocket.  I  would 
rather  be  a  little  girl  on  the  4th  of  July  and  not  have  any 
pockets. 

I  am  glad  your  flowers  are  looking  nice.  It  would  be 
a  mighty  ugly  flower  indeed  that  wouldn't  grow  and 
bloom  andl)loasom  and  nod  its  pretty  head  for  a  sweet 
little  ffirl  like  you.  Do  you  know  that  I  think  you  are 
one  ofthe  sweetest  little  girls  in  all  the  world?  I  do.  I 
like  you  because  you  are  always  good,  and  jolly,  and 
fresh,  and  sweet,  and  rugged,  and  full  of  life  and  prattle. 
I  would  like  very  much  to  live  ia  Kansas  City  where  we 
could  see  you  every  day.  I  know  we  could  have  aome  aw- 
fully sweet  times.  I  am  going  to  think  aeriously  of  your 
kind  invitation.  Keep  a  cloae  watch  on  those  houses  and 
if  anybody  goes  to  move  into  them  you  write  and  tell  me. 
St.  Louis  id  a  great,  big,  ugly,  smoky,  rushing,  hurrying, 
scurrying  city.  It  is  big  enough  and  strong  enough  to 
carry  Kansas  City  in  its  breeches  pocket  and  then  have 
room  enough  to  hold  a  sack  of  peanuts  besides.  The  big 
World's  Fair  buildings  are  rapidly  sroing  up.  It  ia  inter- 
esting to  go  out  and  watch  them  make  the  monster  white 
figures  trom  the  stuif  called  "staff,"  which  becomes  white 
as  marble  when  it  is  dry  and  almost  as  hard.  Come  and 
visit  us  a  while  and  we  will  take  our  picnic  basket  filled 
with  fried  chicken  and  ice  cream  soda  and  go  out  and 
stay  all  day.  Roger  and  Mabel  are  both  well.  Mabel  is 
now  on  a  vieit  to  her  grandma's  in  Howard  county.  She 
is  having  a  very  nice  time.  I  must  close.  I  have  written 
quite  a  long  letter.     Write  to  me  again. 

With  love  I  am,  "Uncle  Lee." 


Correspondence 


BRO.  H.  A.  HOLCOMBE  aake.  'la  it  truth  that  Je- 
sus' body  waa  reanimated  after  the  cnicifixiou,  and 
that  it  finally  look  its  flight  akyward?" 

11  we  credit  the  account  found  in  our  New  Testaineiif, 
that  Jeeu9  was  alisorbed  in  the  Christ  in  the  proceaa  of 
crnciaiion.  barial  and  reeurreciion.  The  manifest  man 
after  the  reeurrection  was  not  (he  i4ame  as  before.  If  the 
Christ  appeared  as  Jeaua  lo  the  meo  goin);  to  Hmmatie, 
anddenly.  without  approaching  aa  a  man  ordinarily  would, 
and  disappeared  in  the  enme  way  from  their  table,  reap- 
pearing at  once  several  niilfB  away  in  a  room  without  op- 
ening  the  door  and  then  linally  withdrew  from  view,  aa  the 
Btory  goes,  the  body  he  used  was  not  the  gross  body  he 
need  before.     It    was  purifled,  spiritualised,    etherealiied. 

And  I  do  not  know  that  this  sapposttion  ia  at  all  un- 
reasonable, con^iderine  the  deeply  spiritual  life  he  lived 
and  the  fnct  that  >he  body  is  made  of  invisible  atoms,  all 
of  which  if  pnt  together  iu  close  contact,  could  not  be 
•een  with  a  microscope.  It  is  in  reality  only  mind  become 
manifeBl.  One  writer  on  science  aaye  the  body  consists  of 
four  or  five  bncketfiils  of  wateraad  a  haudfnl  ot  Stardust. 
The  Master  so  thorouiihly  mentalized  his  embodiment 
ttaat  it  became  entirely  subject  to  the  will. 

Should  we  not  do  Ibis  too?  Is  it  not  the  right  way  to 
"die"?    Jesus  the  Christ  was   our    great   eianiple    in    all 

But  my  correspondent  says  farther  on  in  bts  letter. 
"We  transmit  our  lives,  if  holy,  to  others,  who  will  in 
turn  transmit  the  same  to  others,  and  thus  we  perpetuate 
onr  livea  like  God  and  the  Cbriet.  from  generation  to*gen- 
eration.     And  this  constitules  eternal  life." 

I  do  not  believe  this.     There  is  uo  foundation  for  sncb 


136  THE    LIFE 


a  theory  ia  reason  or  revelation.  We  transmit  none  of  our 
individnalily  to  others.  That  ie  expressed  from  the  Uni- 
versal Source  of  all  Efsence  and  Life.  This  individuality 
is  indestructible  and  never  loaes  its  self-coneciousneBS.  I 
can  conceive  of  no  reason  why  it  should  be  lost  in  anoth- 
er or  otherwise.  I  do  not  give  up  either  my  conaciona- 
ness  or  my  personal  identity  to  my  child.  If  this  were 
necessary  the  parents  who  have  a  dosen  or  more  children 
mast  have  to  divide  up  into  small  particles.  They  don't 
do  it.  It  is  a  fallacy. 


Will  yon  please  tell  me  the  name  of  the  boy  that  went 
after  the  loaves  and  fishes?  Mrs.  C. 

Answer:— I  suppose  my  correspondent  refers  to  John 
6:  8-0, — **One  of  the  disciples,  Andrew,  the  brother  of  Si- 
mon Peter,  says  to  him,  Here  is  a  little  boy,  who  haa  five 
barley  loaves  and  two  fcmall  fishes."  The  name  of  this 
boy  is  not  given  anywhere,  I  believe.  But  I  will  say  here 
that  the  Greek  word  here  translated  ** barley  loaves"  means 
thin,  hard  crackers,  not  much  larger  than  our  aqnare 
aoda  crackers,  and  the  fishes  referred  to  were  about  the 
site  of  sardines.  The  little  boy  had  this  in  a  small  lunch 
pouch  for  his  lunch. 

Will  yon  please  give  an  explanation  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  what  it  was  and  what  it  is?  It  seems  to  me 
the  whole  of  it  is  in  one  little  sentence:  **The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  at  hand." 

Answer:— ** Gospel"  means  good  tidings,  or  good 
news.  The  good  tidings  Jesus  brought  may  be  epitom- 
ized in  the  words  you  quote.  It  was  the  message  of  love 
to  men  from  the  Father,  the  way  of  salvation  from  sin.  It 
was  and  is  the  way  of  eternal  or  spiritual  lite. 

The  Master  was  an  example  to  the  world  both  by  what 
he  did  and  said,  type  and  precept. 

That  example  stands  away  ahead  of  attainment  yet 
The  world  of  mankind  slowly  pushes  on  toward  its  attain- 


THE     LIFE 


137 


fmeat. 

Aaolber  thing  in  thai  goapcl   was  the  BiibatilutlDD    of 

ve  and  mercy  and  good  will  among  men  instead  of  ven- 

;ance,  retail  ilion     and   bloody  eHcrifice.      Ibe  world    baa 

^  been  very  elow  to  accept  tin*  change.     But  it    sorely    ap- 

prodchea  it  now  faeter  than  ever  before. 


illew  Book$E 


HOIV  TO  Atlaiii  i'uiir  Good,  ia  a  pamphlet  reprint- 
ed from  Lnity  by  Iht  Utrily    Tract    Society,   this 
city.     Jt  waa  (oiind  nmong  some    old  maniiBcript 
by  the  editor  of  Unity  wrilien  in  an  iinfauthar  band    and 
h  no  natne  to  it.     The  tone  and  epirit  of    Ibe  article  led 
r  Ibe  finder  lo  conclude    that    Mre.  Euima    Curtia    Hopkiai 
I  WBB  the  author,  and  eo  be  baa  publiabed  it  am  bers. 

The  key-note  of  the  article  i*.      There  ia  good    for  me, 

ind  I  OQKht  to  have  it."     It  arKUea  that  life,  love,  poner. 

I  supply,  etc.,  are  kooA,  tbat  tbey  are  for  me  and     t    ought 

I  to  have  them.    Hvery  point  ie  elaborated  on  and  the  claim 

lade  that  I  ought  to  have  tach  one. 

Such  a  etatemtDl  ih  very  piiiuary.     Very  little  can  be 

I  ■ccompltabed  by  eajin^  I  ouKbt   to    have    a    thing.     The 

\  Rtarvinf;  laborer  aod  tbe  beK»{ar    have  alnaye    aaid    that 

I  and  yet  never  atlained  what  they  believed  tbey    ought    to 

'    have.     No  trae  Scientiattvill  atop  a     niomenl    on    such     a 

bait  statement.     He  realises  tbat  good  is  now  his  and  that 

he  baa  it,  let  it  be  called  by  any  name  tbat  suits  the   can- 

ditions.      He  eeeka  to  awaken  a    conecioiianeha  of  his  good 

and  to  affirm  it  into  tbe  realm  of  desire  and  need, 

Tbe  booklet  is  neatly  bound  in  green  and  eella    for    10 


My  lawyer  frietid.  Col.  George  Woodward  Warder,  of 
I  tbia  city,  bas  bad  published  by  G.  W.  CilliaKbaiu  Com- 
I  pauy.  New  York,  a  wonderful  book.      1  have  juat  liiniabed 


138  THE    LIFE 


readiofl:  it,  The  Citiea  oi  the  Sun.  He  has  written  aeveral 
other  books,  one  a  beaatiful  volume  of  poema  and  aevefal 
novels.  Bat  thit  one  I  am  reviewin^^  ia  the  fi^reateat  of 
them  all. 

It  ia  a  strange  medley  of  scientific  wisdom,  iconodaa- 
tic  blows  at  old  scientific  theoriea,  poeticffancy,  apiritnal 
acience  and  Bible  theolog^y.  He  quotes  liberally  from  the 
writera  on  science  and  hesitatea  not  to  prove^that  Newton 
and  La  Place  are  back  nnmbera,  Kepler  and  Herachel  were 
childishly  weak  in  some  of  their  deductions,  Flanunarion 
and  Spencer  and  Kelvin  sometimes  in  error,  and  the  com* 
monly  accepted  theories  ofjthe  Universe  a  fabric  of  in- 
consistencies and  folly. 

His  arf^ument  that  the  sun  is  not  hot,  but  a  vast  g^en- 
erator  of  electric  currents  which  cause  heat  in  the  atmoa- 
phere  of  the  planets  only  where  it  ia  needs  J,  ia  certainly 
unanswerable.  He  makes  the  old  incandeacent  theories 
appear  ridiculously  absurd.  It  may  therefore  be  an  inhab- 
itable globe,  as  he  maintains,  far  grander  thanJEarth. 

He  also  ahows  that  the  old  theoriea  about  universal 
gravity,  the  greater  the  mass  the  stronger  the  pulling 
power  of  a  body,  are  absurd  and  untenable.  Aatrono- 
mers  have  long  wrestled  with  the  problem  of  the  origin 
of  the  repulsive  force  which  they  found  operative  and  nec- 
essary everywhere  in  nature.  "Centrifugal  force"  in  plan- 
etary revolution  did  not  begin  to  solve  it.  Why  do  cometa 
rush  almost  into  the  sun,  even  passing  through  ita  co- 
rona, and  then  hasten  away  with  the  same  apeed,  tail 
front?  Gravity  would  not  permit  this.  Why  does  not  the 
moon  fall  into  the  Earth?    Gravity  would  so  operate. 

Col.  Warder  substitutes  electro-magnetiam.  The  oppo- 
site polarities  maintained  by  electricity  in  all  bodiea  and 
aggregations  of  bodies,  like  polea  repelling  and  unlike 
attracting  each  other,  bodiea  approaching  one  another 
becoming  charged  alike  and  therefore  mutually  repellent, 
this  embodies  a  theory    that    explains    it    all.    Collisions 


THE    LIFE 


139 


woald  tbnB  be  tnipoBBible  amoug  the  beavealj'  bodies. 

Under  bie  bypotbeeee  distance  (rom  tbe  aon  would 
make  no  difference  in  the  beat,  or  light  on  a  plaiiet,  since 
both  heat  and  light  are  generated  in  Ibe  planet's  atmoB- 
phere  by  action  of  electric  currents  from  tbe  sun. 

He  recoEcnizes  only  three  primal  elementa  in  the  nnl- 
verse:  Spirit,  electricity  and  the  invisible  atom.  Spirit 
or  mind  sets  on  electricity  and  electricity  upon  the  atom 
for  all  creation .     Back  of  all  he  finds  Deity. 

"I  contend  that  the  Creator,  in  the  simplicity  of  infi- 
nite wisdom  has  created  all  things  after  but  one  type — the 
electro-msKnet;  controlled  by  bat  one  force— electricity ; 
and  made  of  but  one  matter  or  eabstance— tbe  inviaible 
■lomi  that  all  space  or  ether  is  composed  of  invisible 
atoms  and  electricity,  or  matter  in  solution  ;  ;Ihat  all  at- 
mosphere is  cotupressed  ether,  and  all  suns  and  .worlds, 
man  and  all  animal  and  vegetable  organisms,  are  partially 
solidified  ether;  thai  there  is  nothing  really  solid  in  the 
ontverae,  the  visible  being  only  tbe  outer  shell  or  scaSold- 
ing  of  the  invisible  forces  that  taave  supreme  sovereignty 
overall  matter,  motion  and  life." 

He  pays  a  tribute  to  Christian  Science  but  tbinke  it 
must  drop  its  claims  of  the  unreality  of  sichnesa  and  mat- 
ter, its  teaching  at  God's  impersonality  and  Its  pretension 
that  mind  can  heal  organic  diseases.  If  my  friend  does 
not  yet  know  that  mental  treatment  is  now  everywhere 
healing  all  sorts  of  ailments,  both  organic  and  unorgsnic, 
be  had  belter  make  a  few  inquiries  before  be  revises  this 
book. 

But  bis  main  purpose  in  writing  the  book  ia  to  ehow 
that  tbe  planets  are  batcherieB  of  human  souls,  and  their 
enne  the  heavens  to  whicb  all  souls  finally  go,  tbe  local 
habitation  of  God.  He  claims  that  onr  sun  is  the  heaven 
for  Earth,  Mars,  Jupiter,  etc..  and  in  fancy  describes  the 
.Srandears  and  beauties  of  its  cities  and  fields.     He  argues 


140  THE    LIFE 


for  a  personal,  maoahaped,  manaited  Deity,  tbe    king;    of 
tbe  San  and  law-maker  of  tbe  aolar  ayatem. 

He  apparently  overlooka  the  fact  that  the  Law  of  Be- 
ins;;  coald  not  be  made,  but  mnat  be  co-exiatent  with  Be- 
ing itself,  aa  eternal  principle,  and  that  a  manaised,  man- 
shaped  God  must  have  had  a  creator  or  expressor. 

I  believe  he  adheres  a  little  too  closely  to  John's  Apo- 
calyptic vision  when  be  describes  his  solar  heaven,  and 
that  he  erra  in  taking  Moses  as  anthority  on  creation.  In 
order  to  explain  away  Moses'  mistakes  he  imaginea  a  con- 
versation between  that  ancient  Hebrew  and  Gabriel  in 
which  it  is  all  laid  to  a  meagre  vocabulary  and  wrong  in- 
terpretation of  words.  Do  let  as  be  scientific  and  free,  re- 
gardless of  the  ignorance  of  ancient  writers.  I  am  in  no 
sense  boand  or  limited  by  what  Moses  or  David  thought 
aboat  God  or  creation,  nor  by  what  John  dreamed  aboat 
heaven. 

I  believe  my  friend  is  in  error  alao  when  he  makes 
mind  and  matter  of  difiFerentsubstanceaor  origins.  There 
is  bat  one  essence  of  being,  manifested  by  many  different 
modes. 

The  book  is  rich  with  many  grand  thought  gema. 
Here  is  one : 

"There  is  no  place  in  all  the  immenaity  of  boundless 
creation  where  we  conld  go  and  not  find  the  same  univers- 
al laws,  force  and  matter  that  are  to  be  foand  here  within 
oar  bodies  and  manifested  in  all  things  around  na.  So 
we  may  naturally  and  eaaily  in  onr  minda  traverse  all 
space,  be  familiar  with  all  laws,  and  hereafter  take  on  and 
weave  around  ns  new  bodies  of  more  perfect  structure, 
more  enduring  beauty  and  etherial  and  immortal  texture." 

He  believea  these  bodies  may  now  be  in  process  of 
formation  from  luminiferous  ether,  if  we  live  right  lives 
in  the  physical  body. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  book  he  presents  a  curious 
argument  that  the  Holy  Ghost  of  the    Trinity    is   woman. 


THE     LIFE 


I  ara  not  eurpriaerl  that  rhe  fcaWanX  C 
BO  high  a  trihute.  Yel  tliere  art;  a  fei 
word  "holy"  will  not  fit  at 
not  felt  with  Kintisley,  "1  i 
iafant  on  a  tnothet's  breast. 


Bat  wbat  alrong  man  1 
'□King  ODCi.-  more  (o  be 
II    you    reproach 


be- 


cause 1  Bee  a  soft  cradle  lying  open  for  me.  with  a  virgin 
inotber'a  lace  smiting  down  upon  me?  I  long  la  crawl  inlo 
it  and  Bleep  awhile,  1  want  loving,  indulgent  eympathy.'' 
"  Ah,"  to  quote  from  our  book,  "  tliia  i^  whHt  all  the  world 
wanta,  the  loving,  indulgent  sympathy  of  a  noble  woman- 
1;  heart,  an  angelic  womanly  face  smiling  down  upon 
them." 

"The  Cltied  of  tbeSno"  is  a  great  book.  When  its  an- 
(hor  has  revised  it  a  few  times  it  will  be  ready  to  revnln- 
tioniie  Science  and  become  imtnortal.  If  we  consider  it 
oaly  HB  a  compendium  of  qunlationa  from  all  the  scienti- 
fic writers,  it  ia  well  worth  its  price,  $1.50.  tf  we  take  it 
only  for  the  geiua  of  poetic  thought  it  contains,  it  is  wor- 
thy a  through  reading.  If  we  value  it  only  aa  a  cunona 
and  suggestive  speculation  about  our  future  state,  no  one 
can  regret  bu>ing  and  reading  il.  If  we  rightly  estimate 
its  value  aa  an  unanswerable  refutation  of  many  ground' 
Ibb  gneeeea  filling  our  booka  of  science,  it  is  worth  tea 
times  its  price,  it  ia  a  fascinating  book  to  read.  Send  fl-iO 
to  this  office  lor  a  copy.  A.  P,  B. 


This  review  was  crowded  out  of  last  iaatie: 
Col.  G.  W.  Warder,  the  author  of    The    Citiea    of    the 
Sua,  preaenla  in  this  volume  many  exceedingly   pleasing 
theories  as  well  as  incontrovertible    truths    in    regard    to 
man  and  the  universal  Substance. 

He  brings  ua  face  to  face  with  the  realities  of  the  In- 
visible, and  makes  ue  pleasantlyfamiliar  with  measurelees 
"apace,"  threading  i(a  Higliways  with  electric  carrents, 
which,  everywhere  in  the  universe,  make  cO'Jimunication 
between  all  worlds  possible. 


142  THE    LIFE 


It  ii  a  Rreat  book.  It  will  live  io  the  fntare.  It  ia  the 
work  of  a  pbiloaopber  and  thinker. 

He  haa,  by  aearcbing,  foand  out  God'a  habitation,  and 
the  "Promiaed  Land"  that  needa  neither  aun  nor  candle 
to  liRbt  it.  So  that  the  yearning  heart  ** might  happily 
feel  after  and  find"  the  Infinite,  "though  not  far  from 
every  one  of  ue." 

While  I  have  not  accepted  the  idea  that  the  San  ia  that 
place  of  Light  and  Life  eternal,  aince  there  are  many  aach 
anna  in  the  physical  universe,  atill  I  do  not  know  that  it 
may  not  be  the  Golden  Gateway  for  each  ayatem  of  worlds. 
The  author  also  gracefully  diamisaes  the  out-grown  notion 
of  a  peraonal  Deity  in  the  following  apoatrophe: — 

"It  is  imponderable,  invisible  magnetiam  and   electri* 

city  that    hold  the    grand    sovereignty    of    motion,    and 

evolves  all  creative  work.  Matter  ceases  to  be  'brute 
matter/  and  space  ceases  to  be  *a  vacuum/  when  It  ia 
pervaded  with  thia  electric  clothing  of  light,  when  itleapa 
into  power  from  the  throne  of  invisible  Omnipotence.  Ito 
birth  is  in  the  eternities  and  its  home  is  in  universal  space. 
Yet  with  all  its  meaaureless  power  and  grand  velocitiea  it 
has  neither  hand,  nor  brain,  nor  form,  nor  weight.  It  is 
the  invisible  Word  of  power  from  the  Inviaible  Source  of 
all  power." 

He  contends  there  are  three  substances,  Spirit,  Electri- 
city, Matter,  that  all  things  are  elactro-magneta  that  con- 
trol in  matter.  Atmosphere  is  compressed  ether.  All 
space  is  composed  of  invisible  atoms  (which  agreea  with 
my  theory  about  "space."  There  is  really  no  space.)  All 
matter  is  "solidified  ether."  (Nothing  really  solid.)  The 
visible  is  the  outer  shell  or  scaffolding  of  the  Invisible 
Forces. 

When  I  first  took  up  this  work  I  felt  I  did  not  have 
time  for  its  examination,  but  after  beginning,  I  took  up 
each  sentence  with  unflagging  interest.  I  found  his  ar- 
guments convincinfif,  clear. 

He  attracts,  pleases,  instructs.  He  makes  his  themes 
irresistible. 

Best  of  all,  this  work  exalts  the  minds  of  its  readers. 
It  leads  the  trend  of  thought  into  broader  fielda  and  loft- 
ier speculations. 

Col.  Warder  is  our  friend  and  neighbor.  We  know  the 
earnest  life  he  lives.  We  are  proud  of  hia  accomplish- 
ments and  most  heartily  recommend  to  the  aspiring  mind 
this  new  book,  "The  Cities  of  The  Sun." 


C.  Josephine  Barton. 


Cittle  Cessons  in 

Elobim  Kindergarten 


liEssozsr  X. 


BEINQ 


I 


^TT^HB  HIDDEN  Powers,  in  and  thronghont  the    ani. 

I        verse,  which  men  have  called   "God,"  are  not  per- 

M         aonaJ.     They  are  not    sbapen.     Being     uaiveraal 

they  are  neceaaarily  witboat  form.  The  nniveree  haa  noth- 

itiK  on  the  ODiaide. 

These  Powera  altogether  ia  Ooe,  are  called  First  Cause. 
Everywhere  this  &ae,  etheiic  Subetance  prevails.  It  is 
cotnpoaed  of  Mind  or  Spirit.  First  Canae  is  so  cootinaoDB 
everywhere  in  ait  thinga  that  all  things  are  made  ont  of  It 
nd  by  its  poner. 

Thia  S'abalance  which  is  First  Cause  of  everylhingand 
'hicfa  is  everywhere,  is  Perfection  throughout  all  worlds 
Dd  spacea  of  the  Uoivetse;  hence  it  was  named  the    uni- 
TCraal  Good  or  "God." 

The  Powera  of  this  Subataoce  are  by  some  called  Life, 
becauae  life  and  change  are  obeerved  everywhere.  It  in 
alio  called  Tratb,  because  all  Nature,  when  oot  inter- 
(fred  with,  has  a  mathematical  order  of  anfoldment.  The 
Btara  rise  aud  ael  according  to  eternal  law  and  exactness. 
The  Qowera  bloom,  with  time,  tint  and  cooetruction  per- 
liect. 

By  some  it  has  been  called  Lofe,  because  love  eeeina  to 
the  ruling  poa-er. 

Since  this  6ne  Siibatance  of  the  universe  embraces  all 
ee  of  these  characteri^lics  or  powers, — Life.  Truth  snd 
•le  than  we  can  name  or  deacribe,  we 
ik  of  it  as  "Tbe  Invisible  Powers."  And  this  is  what 
t  word  Elobita  meanii.  So,  when  J  say  Hlobioi,  I  refer 
tbe  laviaiblc  Poirers  that  are  everywhere.     1    do    not 


144  THE    LIFE 


here  nte  the  term  **God"  becaaae  I  do  oot  wish  7011  to 
thiok  of  these  ooiTereal  Powers  as  a  person^  for  they  are 
not. 

Elohim,  then,  are  the  formleaa  Sal>etance  oat  of  which 
every  thiofl:  that  ever  has  been,  was  made. 

The  Powers  of  Elohim  are  called  "holy/*  not  becaase 
they  are  good,  bat  becaase  each  one  of  the  powers  has 
the  character  of  the  whole,  therefore  each  one  is  ''holy*' 
or  wholly.  For  instance,  Infinite  Life  includes  infinite 
Trath  and  Love,  and  so  with  sll  the  nniversal  Powers. 

They  sre  each  and  all  wholeness  and  perfection. 
**Good"  is  s  comparative  term;  something  may  l>e  better 
or  best.  The  knowledge  of  '*good  snd  evil"  is  the  for- 
bidden frait,  because  we  shonld  seek  knowleds:e  of  the 
perfect  alone.  When  we  do  this  faithfully  we  arrive  at 
the  truth  of  our  being  which  is  founded  in  perfection, 
snd  this  at  once  disabuses  our  minds  of  the  notion  of  evil 
powers. 

This  perfection  in  the  fine,  etheric  Substance  which 
pervades  sll  things,  is  the  Intelligence  of  all  mind  every 
where,  as  well  ss  the  snbstsnce  of  all  being. 

There  can  be  no  power  called  evil  since  the  universal 
Powers  are  wholeness  and  perfection,  which  fact  leaves 
no  place  for  evil.  It  has  no  power.  Evil  is  not  an  enti- 
ty, or  thing.  It  never  did  have  any  power  ssve  that  which 
people  have  loaned  to  it. 

There  is  but  one  Essence  or  Substance  anywhere,  and 
that  is  perfection.  The  essence  of  all,  and  out  of  which 
I  am  made  and  whose  power  is  everywhere  as  First  Cause 
of  everything,  is  perfect  Wisdom,  perfect  Life,  perfect 
Love,  perfect  Substance,  and  it  is  chsngelessly  so.  No 
effort  can  change  or  mar  it  or  make  it  different  from  what 

it  IS. 

PRACTICAL    APPLICATION. 

Thus  it  is  with  me.  I  am  perfect  and  changeless  in 
my  spiritusl  nsture.     In  spirit  I  sm  sll  these  powers  im- 


THE    LIFE 


i  orfcanised  Bod  perfect  Idea, 
ooa   tbtfl    ia.     HowkI^iS    I  am 


I 


aged  or  eipreaaed  in  o: 

How  great  and  kIoi 
know  that  I  am  thua  tbe  crowned  Kxpreasion  of    tbe  Moat 
Higb  and  the  sole  maaifeaiorof  all  that  ia. 

Bjr  my  own  daily  tbinking  1  renew  my  atoms  and  make 
niyeelf  what  I  am  in  appearance  and  in  eonl-edacation.  I 
can  by  riKht-thinkins,  show  forth  more  and  more  of  tbe 
perfect  likeneaa  of  the  divine  Idea  Expreeaed  in  Mind. 

Thinking  apon  Wiadom  or  Tratb  makes  Irae  atoms  in 
e  mentality  and  body.  They  take  on  healthy  coloring 
and  move  into  their  places — toned  and  bannonlona — aa 
the  DOtea  of  the  key-board  nnder  tbe  bands  of  a  skillfnl 
,  ttiner. 

A    MEDITATION 
for  tbe  soul  who  believea  its  body  is  alck  or  weak  or    sin- 
fal. 

These  words  are  true  o/tAe  Spij-ifuai  Seli.  Let  the 
aoal  pat  on  tbia  bealtb  and Btrenstb.  Yon  can  become 
perfectly  well  and  etrooK  by  faithfully  speaking  theae 
worda  that  are  already  Irae  of  the  Spirltaal  Self.  Light 
will  dawn,  with  bealtb  and  freedom  and  peace. 

I  am  the  Invieible  Powers  expressed  in  One, 

I  am  life:  I  cannot  fail,  nor  fear  failure  nor  yield  to 
iailnre. 

JatnLore;  I  cannot  be  weak  nor  fear  weakness  nor 
Tleld  to  weakness. 

I  am  Tratb:  I  cannot  be  false,  nor  fear  evil  nor  yield 
to  evil. 

I  am  bealtb,  strength,  love,  wisdom,    joy,  peace,  hap- 

I  am  power,  life,  anbatance,  lam  immortal. 

C.  J.  B. 
[  Dear  Editors  of  Tbe  Life: 

YOUR    ARTICLE  on    'Tbe  Philosophy  of  Use  and 
Supply"  will  undoubtedly  awaken  mncb  tbonght, 
and  will  simplify  and  render  possible  the  correct 
solving  of  the  problem  that  perplexes,    aa    well    as    con- 


146  THE    LIFE 


BQtnea,  mnch  of  the  time  and  Tital  enermr  of  thinkers  and 
physical  acieotista,  i.  e.,  the  ao-called  law  of  "waate  and 
repair,"  and  the  calendar  measarement  of  a  man'a  nnia- 
cnJar  powera  and  intellectual  capabilities. 

Mature  judgment,  good  common  aenae,  and  practical 
thought  in  active  use,  is  a  aare  gaarantee  of  a  more 
abundant  supply  and  is  what  we  moat  foeed  ia  proving 
the  truth  of  Being  to  the  non-thinkers  of  the  world. 

In  recalling  to  mind  the  longevity  of  Adam,  yoa  res- 
urrected an  object  lesson  that  will  enlarge  the  preaeat  op- 
timistic thought  of  increased  yeara  without  number,  ead- 
ing  in  the  final  overcoming  of  the  laat  enemy,  aa  prom- 
ised. 

David's  fixed  idea  of  "three  score  and  ten"  being  the 
limit,  was  that  of  individual  recognition,  biaaed  by  bis 
environment  and  time,  a  delusion  of  his  aeaae  perceptioa 
and  of  a  pessimistic,  retrogressive  nature.  To  thoae  who 
have  come  after  him,  it  has  been  a  ahadowy  phantom  that 
haa  barred  their  progress,  while  they  waited  ia  an  atmoa- 
phere  of  speculation  and  doubt. 

It  has  all  been  good,  however,  in  ita  way  and  degree, 
and  from  it  have  evolved  your  optimistic  words,  ''use  and 
aupply,"  breathing  forth  naturalneaa  that  may  l>e  un- 
folded by  all  without  respect  of  age  and  ability. 

The  key-note  of  natural  and  right  living  muat  t>e 
touched  and  vibrated  by  someone;  why  not  by  your  spok- 
en words  of  "use  and  supply"? 

The  word  "use,"  scientifically  understood,  implies 
boundless,  progressive,  eternal  activity,  the  acme  of  All 
Life. 

The  word  "aupplr"  ia  proportionately  inclusive  and 
suggestive  of  the  unlimited  material  of  our  divine  life 
substance,  omnipresent,  omniscient  and  omnipotent.  If 
by  wrong  thinking  we  have  bound  in  heaven  (the  king- 
dom within)  our  naturally  perfect,  alwaya  youthful,  vig- 
orous and  immortal  powera,  we  henceforth  '^looae  tbem" 


THE    LIFE 


147 


'  by  tbe  power  of  a  better  iinderalandiuK  of  the  Principle  of 
[  Life  in  "pse  and  eapply."  whereby  they  may  be  unbound 
1  eartU,  and  clothe  ibe    Tiaible    man    with    the    radiant 
I  beauty  of  eternal  power  and  perlection,  Bllebard, 


I 


Cleaner  news  in  Demand. 

Written  for  The  Life. 

WILL  THH  publidhera  of  our  dnily  newapapera 
never  Kct  rid  of  the  false  notion  that  the 
re^dine  public  especta  them  to  act  as  moral 
■ewera,  aa  bulletins  of  all  that  is  foul  and  fooliah  in  our 
careera?  Wilt  they  never  Had  out  that  the  average  man 
lovea  cheerfniness  in  a  newspaperaa  be  lovea  it  in  hia  fel- 
Iowa?  Will  they  perslat  in  advertiaing  that  which  debaeea, 
in  printing  that  which  ie  Bugeestive,  in  glHog  more 
■pace  to  the  evil  than  to  the  good? 

Sncceaa  awaita  thf  publisher  tvho  wilt  give  hia  firat 
page  to  a  relation  of  the  fine  things  that  are  happening 
from  day  to  day,  and  who  will  reiegale  the  morbid  fancies 
of  cheap  hack  writertt  to  ihe  remoter  parts  of  hia  abeet — 
or  better  aiill,  to  Ihe  waeie-baKliet.  Think,  for  ioatancet 
bow  little  real  intereet  we  all  had  in  the  case  of  Barry 
Tracey,  and  yet  consider  whal  an  enormous  amount  of 
■pace  waa  given  him  by  the  preea!  Of  conree  we  read  it; 
there  waa  nothing  elae  to  do.  But  we  did  not  aak  for  ft, 
and  would  gladly  have  accepted  aomething  higher  in  tone. 
The  woret  aspect  of  this  Tracey  busineaa,  howt^ver.  and  of 
oil  the  horrid  atnB  aboni  lynchinga  end  robbinge,  ia  its 
enggeetiveneaa,  ila  power  to  inlluence  tbe  weak,  A  refus- 
al to  ^iye  prominence  to  aueb  malttra  by  tbe  great  newe- 
publiahera  wouIJ  no  doubt  vastly  d1^creaee  tbeae  crimes. 

Tbe  good  Ihat  happens  ftom  day  to  day  is  eurely  suf- 
ficient to  fill  the  greater  part  of ;  tbe  papeis,  and  Ibose 
magazinea  and  periodicals  which  are  uiakiuii  a  apecjalty 
of  publishing  articles  of  an  optimistic  nature  are  achieving 
■neb  >  grand  escceaa  that  it  does  aeem  that  sharp  fellows 


148  THE    LIFE 


likt  tbt  pablUbtra  of  dailies  oaght  to  take  the  hint  The 
people  are  hankering  and  tbiratiiiR  lor  cleao  aewe.  They 
know  there  ie  plenty  of  it  happening,  and  often  wonder 
why  it  occnpiee  eo  eabordiaate  a  place  in  jonmaliem. 

B.  J.  C. 

NOW  IS  the  time  to  make  arrangements  to  enter 
The  Life  Home  School.  Or,  if  yon  cannot  come, 
take  the  leeeone  by  correepondence. 

Tbie  Blemantary  correepondence  conrae  ie  not  like  the 
common  mn  of  cheap  leeeone  given  by  correepondence. 
Ordinarily  yon  pay  |S.OO]or  $10.00  for  a  eo-called  conrae  of 
leeeone  and  get  very  little  more  than  yon  wonld  gtt  in  a 
leeaon  book  that'coete  a  dollar  or  eo.  In  my  conrae  yon 
nottonly  get  my  12  full  lectures  as  I  give  them  to  my 
clsssee,  type- written  end  bscked,  bntyon  bsTS  s  thorough 
drill  in  the  tesching  by  myself  personsUy,  s  drill  so  suit- 
ed to  esch  pupil  ss  to  beet  develop  his  powers.  Twenty 
questions  sre  ssked  on  esch  lesson  snd  the  snswers  srs 
written  by  the  pupil,  sent  to  me  snd  criticised  by  me.  I 
return  snswere  snd  criticisms  with  my  snswsrs  to  sny 
questions  students  mny  ssk.  So  on  to  the  end,  when  sn 
elegsot  csrtificste  is  given  stteeted  by  the  Home  School 
sesl. 

Beeides,  two  weeks  trestment  is  giTsn  free,  if  needed. 
Chsrge  for  sll,  929.00. 

Mske  srrangements  for  lessons  now.  Tpn  can  pay  for 
the  correepondence  course  by  instslments,  if  yon  wish. 
This  course  prepsree  yon  for  sctive  work. 


CN  mad  Dos  SuptrftHion* 

WB  LONG  sgo  stopped  drowning  witches,  snd 
we  believe  it  is  no  longer  considered  qnite 
conuae  iliaut  to  skin  s  blsck  est  sHts  for 
the  cure  of  Herpee  toeter.  But  to  the  dear,  desr  Isgondof 
the  rsbid  dog  men  cling  ss  to  the  lest  hops  of  faith.    The 


THE     LIFE 


149 


■nomcm  the  doK  resents  brutal  treatment,  or  ahowa  ioipn- 
tience  to  being  teased  and  tomieated.  or  becomes  tbirat^ 
in  an  arid  land,  it  la  iacDtnbent  npon  all  rif;bt  Ibinklng 
men  Ifaat  tbey  eball  raise  tbe  cty  "Mad  dog  I"  and  cbaae 
him  farionely  abont,  and  beat  blm  to  deatb  with  clnbi 
and  Btonea.  Indeed,  it  has  long  been  law,  and  not  mereljr 
crowner'a  quest  law  either,  in  these  enlightened  parts  tbat 
tbe  sO'Called  mad  dog  shall  be  incontinently  etain.  But 
now  onr  temerariona  commlBaionec  proposes  that  on  be- 
ing called  'mad"  by  some  street  arab  or  beery  hobo  a 
dog  ehall  not  be  killed  oB  hand,  but  eball  be  pnt  into 
qnaranline  for  a  time,  to  be  pnt  to  death  decently  if  rabiet 
itfaell  indeed  be  developed,  and  to  be  restored  to  hie  own- 
er if  be  eball  be  found  to  be  in  proper  health. 

Withont  fortber  recalling  all  the^aiiegated  details  of 
this  widespread  and  barbarone  delasion.  It  may  be  said 
adviaedly  that  probably  not  one  "mad  dog''  in  a  hundred 
im  really  mad,  tbat  the  popular  conception  of  the  canaea, 
nature  and  aymptoma  of  irablea  in  dog  and  in  man  Is  ss 
widely  erroneous  as  !thal  the  moon  Is  made  of  green 
cbeeee,  and  that  the  rage  for  instantly  killing  every  dog 
•napected  or  accaaed  of  madness  is  .onapeakably  brntal, 
stupid  and  calcnlatedjto  defeat  tbe  very  object  which 
those  who  cherish  it  Tsgnely  tbink*tbey  have  in  view.— 
From  tbe  New  York  Tribaae. 


strange    disease,"    aayi 


"De  watermelon    fever 

Br-er  Williams. 

"Watermelon  fever?" 

"Yes  sub— data  what  I  sed.  Hit  'fects  yon  mighty 
strange,  after  yon  la  took  wld  it.  Yon  glta  ap  out  o'  yo' 
bed,  in  de  dark  er  d«  moon,  en  walks  in  yo'  sleep;  en  d« 
(nst  watermelon  patch  yon  glta  ter  la  whar  yon  atops,  ea 
Btter  dat  yon  ain't  'aponaible  for  what  yon  doea.  I  has 
knowed  a  nigger  ter  fetch  away  a  whole  aack  full  er  mel< 
one,  en  neverjhnow  how  he  come  by  'nml  Yea,  anh,  de 
walermeloB  fever  eho  ia  a  atrangediaeaael" 


160  THE    LIFE 


IF  YOU  HAVE  ANYTHING   TO  PRINT, 


HA  VE  IT  PRINTED 


IN  GOOD   STYLE, 

free  from  typographical  errors.  In  other  wards, 
send  it  to  The  Bulletin  Printing  House,  Linneus, 
Mo.  This  establishment  makes  a  specialty  of  book- 
lets,  pamphlets,   papers,    etc.     Prices   reasonable. 


BOOKS  FOR  SALC      ^      ^       ^ 

OUR   OWN  PUBLICATIONS. 

Life's  Spiral  Stepping  Stones  and   Highway   Views, 

an  inspired  treatise  of  Trnth,  by  Bllebard.    Fine 

paper,  g,o\^  lettered 9  .50 

Masical  Romances,  Aimee  M.  Wood;  paper,  00c.  cloth   LCD 
Words  of  Life  Trinmphant,    a  Treatment   of  Trath; 

'  Declara 10 

About   Some  Fallacies— tract — ^A.  P.  Barton ;  Oc ;  per 

doten 2S 

The  Mother  of  the   Living;    solves   the    mystery  of 

makinfi^  the  Word  flesh ;  by  C.  Josephine  Barton, 

antique  paper 00 

Evangel  Ahvallah;  or  the   White  Spectrom;  a  novel 

by  C.    Josephine  Barton:  cloth LOO 

Stray  Thoughts:  a  small  book  of  verses,  bom  in  the 

quiet  of  a   Missouri   village;   by    M.    Josephine 

Conger ;  antique  paper 90 

Healing  Thoughts,    by  C.    Tosephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  gold,  50c ;   white   silk   cloth 1.00 

Ihe  Bible,  ^  n  Historical  and  Critical  Study;  by  A.  P. 

Barton 00 

The  A  B  C  of  Truth,  26  Basic  Lessons  in  the    Science 

of  Life;  A.  P.  Barion ; 29 

The  Bible  and  Ktemal  Punishment;  A.  P.  Barton...      .10 

Faith's  Fruition;  A.  P.  Barion 10 

V^hy  Are  We  Here?  or   The  Meaning  and  Purpose   of 

this  Incarnation ;  A.  P.  Barion 10 

Dorothy^  s  Travels  in  Nowhere  Land,  and  Return  to 

Glory  Island,  jnveniJe,  by  Sffle  E.  Blodgett 10 


AUTO-HYPNOTISMl 

I  bave  ir'^e  a  l»te  dlsoovery  which  enables 'U  to  Indnce 
the  hypnotloisleep  in  themseivei  instantly,  awalen  at  any  de- 
sired time  ana'  thereby  cure  all  kuown  diseAseti  nd  bad  habits. 
Anyone  oanlnc^ace  this  sleep  in  tbemselveB  intantly  at  Snt 
trial,  control  tb  ^Ir  dreams,  read  the  minds  of  fiends  and  en- 
emies, visit  any' part  of  the  earth,  solve  hard  [ueations  and 
problems  In  lhii«  sieep  and  remember  alt  when  .'wake.  These 
methods— MenU'lViaion,  PsyohoBie— will  be  sentto  anyone  for 
only  SB, 00,  by  eiipress  C.  ().  U.,  anbjectto  24hou|i  teat,  aotnally 
enabling  yoD  to  <Jo  the  above  within  two  bonv'  time  or  no 
charges      Send  t*t  once  (or  free  test  methods,      . 

PROP.  K.  E.  DCTTON  Ph.  D., 

School  o(  Psy  ohlc  8cleDce.  Lincoln,  Nel,  U.  B.  A. 

METAPHYSICAL  PERIOPICALS 

S^ELBANOR  K'IRK'S  IDKA— The  editor  oitbtB  Journal 
has  worked  oat  ^ome  perpleiinK  problems.  Subscription 
price,  $1.00  per  y  ear.  Sinale  copies,  10  centa  Sample  cop- 
ies free.  Address  Eleanor  Kirk,  liw  Gnene  avenae, 
Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 

THE  NEW  THOUGHT.-Moothly  Jotirnfl  for  Psychic 
Clnb;  Sydney  Flower,  VVm.  Walker  AUcifHon,  Editors: 
30  The  Aoditorian'  Bldg,,  Chicago.  $1.00  ayear— aanjples 
(ree. 

THE  HIGHER  LAW.-monthly,  fl.OO  t  year;  10c  a 
copy ;  foreiifo,  5s.  H.  W.  Dreeser,  Editor  (od  manager, 
Zl2Con(ciese  st.,  lioslon. 

EXPRESSION:  -A  jonrnal  of  Mind  and^hooght,  pnb. 
liebed  montbly.  6B''^  per  Bnuam  net  ($1.5i).  W.  laacke, 
211  Kdgware  Road  V*'..  London,  Kag. 

THE  INTERPRLvTER.— leaned  monthly  in  the  Divine 
Tear  and  devoted  tC  "The  Final  Things."  Exponent  of 
Ibe  "School  of  Interpretation."  SI. 00  a  year;  lOc  a  copy. 
For  Bale  on  news  etat  ds.  Rev.  Geo.  Cbstnr>'>  Editor  and 
Conductor.  038  Fine  J  rts  BIdg..  Chicago.  111. 

DAS  WORT.— A  Gttrniao  magaiine.  devoted  to  Divine 
Healing  bimI  practical  Christianity.  $i  per  year.  H.  H. 
Scbroeder,  editor  and  {.x^^'laber,  2622  aouth  13tb  atreet, 
St.  Louis,  No. 

HARMONY.— A  monthly  magazine  devoted  to  Divine 
Science,  the  Christ  mettiod  of  healing.  C-  L.  and  M.  B. 
Cramer,  editors  and  pdblisbera  3360  17t*i  St.,  San  Fran- 
cisco. Cal.     Send  stanipt.  for  sample  copv. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  ElhicB.  Edited  by 
Francis  Edgar  Mason.  So.  12J  Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn.  N, 
Y.  Published  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  20 
cent  lectures  as  Premiuins. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,- A  monthly  jonrnal  of  occnltiam, 
published  by  Chee.  W.  Siniley,  Washington,  D.  C.  $1.00  a 
year.     10  cents  for  sample  will  be  applied  on  anbacription. 

UNITY.— A  monthly  metaphysical  paiier,  $J  a  year. 
Published  by  Unity  Trad  Society,  1315  McGee  street, 
Kaneaa  City,  Mo.  ' 

f 


sv 


IVELTMER'S  MAGAZINE 


MI.OO  A  YEAR:  lO  OENTS  A  OO  ay 


LI  A  VIM  I  changed  the  policy  of  onr  poblioation 
we  DOW  have  to  offer  not  only  the  f  jiost  prac- 

al  up-to-date  magazine  in  the  >.' etaphysical 
!•  le.  but  one  that  also  embracee  topic*,  of  cnrrMit 

erature,  Bcientific  and  literary  th6n:#js,  etc. 

The  initial  article  in  each  number  by  Prof .  Welt- 
ti.er  will  be  a  full  syuopsie  of  one  of  hie  lectures 
u  hich  Bell  daily  at  one  dollar  each  Therefore,  by 
BubBcribing  for  tbeWeltmer  Magasme  yon  will  re- 
ceive twelve  of  these  lectures,  dur*ng  the  year, 
.nd  obuin  a  complete  symposiuDi  cf  the  Weitmer 
:>hilo8ophy. 

As  a  special  offer  to  those  wfc^  '-:;b8cribe  before 
i3ct.  1st  we  will  send,  free,  a  copr  of  the  Weitmer 
lecture,  "INTUITION"  neatly  „and  in  booklet 
form.  This  is  a  strong  le^^t  dealing  with  a 
subject  wholly  new  and  no  r»w-fr  of  this  paper 
should  miss  the  opportunity  *'  obtaining  one  in 
this  way.    Address, 


YELTMER  PUBLISHING  CO., 

DEPT.  R.,    NEVAOA   ^USSOURi 


CONTENTS 

Frontiapiec0,  Senator  Darid  Barton. 

Healing  and  Caring iS5 

Meditationa ^M 

NewBookB tee 

Bible  Leaaona 171 

Dr.  Sch  iren inger'a  Criticiam 176 

Ker-Notea 178 

Healing  Thougbta 179 

Correapondcnce 1S7 

A  Lite  and  Ita  Leaaon 192 

Little  Leaaona  in  Elobim  Kindergarieu 195 

For  The  Children 198 


THE  LIFE  HOME  SCHOOL 

Pnpils  received  at  all  timea.  A  thoroanh  coarse  ia 
the  princlplea  and  practice  of  Christian  Mental  Science 
given  by  atady  of  Leaaona  and  recitation,  with  lectarea 
and  drilla.    Preparra  atndent  for  active  work. 

THE  ELEMENTARY  COURSE  covera  two  weeks' 
time.  Charge,  including  board  and  ffoom,  with  treatmeota 
when  reqaired,  9S9.00  for  all. 

The  drill  ia  thorough  and  the  Home  influence  helpfal. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  before  ^on  come. 

Only  atndenta  taken  in  our  Honne,  those  who  come  to 
take  the  leaaona. 

This  Coarse  la  also  given  by  correspondence,  for  fSS^ 

payable  by  easy  inatallments  if  desirable  to  pupils*  includ- 
ing two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  piepsring  stu- 
dents for  lecturing  snd  tesching,  18  lessons,  $90.00.  Bosrd 
snd  room  eztrs.     By  correspondence,  180.00. 

A.  P,    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

lastrnctors  and  Demonatraton. 


-.1 

I 


\t 


-■»  • 


i  H 


o* 


^-O 


".'.jHO^^ 


ON^ 


f  ...J 


THE      LIFE 

OCTOBER,       1902 

1 

f^caling  and  during 

I 
I 

I 


HEALTH  IS  Ihi 
being  bealed. 
from  the 
To  be  bealed  ii 
fDDCtiona  and  faci 


aatnrsl  stale  of    nbolenesa    or    of 
ileal  and     whole    and    holy  are 

root,  tbe  Saion  word  hal. 
I  be  ID    full    poHBtessioi)    of    physical 
ee,  to  be  in  control  of    the    body,    to 
of  barLaonj'    between    the    mentality 


I  intrnBion.  an  Blieo,  a 
It  always  oriKinatea 
It  comes  from    ancea- 

coutagion  or  Irom    in- 


maintain  a  conditio 
and  tbe  sensory  nerves. 

DUeaae  or  aickuess  ta  ainaye  ai 
□eeative  influence    from    witbont. 
iRitbout,  and  not  vitbin,  (be  man. 
tors,  from  climatic  inQuence,  froo 
feciiun.     It  never  oriKiuates  in  the  mind. 

Bnt  it  ia  not  a  tbing  Ibal  may  act  directly  upon  tti« 
body.  It  bas  no  power.  It  is  a  condition  that  tsntera  tbe 
mentality  tbrougb  two  doora— belief  and  fear.  One  be- 
lievea  he  inherits  a  diseased  body  and  cannot  escape  tbe 
aanal  resalts.  Or  he  believes  that  climate  afTects  him  bart- 
Inlly.  Ol  he  fears  contagion  and  infection,  which  be  firit 
believes  in.  So  tbe  two  door^  are  opened  and  the  nejtatire, 
CbillinK  Bira  of  a  false  race  mental  and  moral  atmoapbere 
enter  tbe  realm  of  mentality,  and  by  it  tbe  body  la  aflected. 

You  see,  the  two  doora  are  one  entrance.  Belief  to 
evil  is  the  storm  door,  and  fear  ia  the  inner  door. 

Beltel  ta  a  permission.  Tbe  word  believe  ia  from  tbe 
Saxon  root  verb  legan,  la  allow  or  permit. 

ievee  in  evil  by  any  of  its  names  he  opeoe 
tbe  outer  door  and  permits    the    negative    atmosphere    of 


166  THE    LIFE 


mce  erfx>rB  to  enter.    Then  if  he  fettra  It,  the  other    door 
is  floog  opeo  and  the  meotalitj  is  affected. 

Upon  the  atratam  of  miad  called  the  neatality  ia 
foQoded  the  atratam  called  the  phyaical  l>odj.  All  ita  atatea 
and  conditions  are  determined  and  fixed  by  the  atatea  and 
cooditiooa  of  the  mentality.  It  ia  ia  itaeif  not  reaponaitile 
for  achea  and  paina  and  abnormitiea. 

But  the  atatea  of  mentality  are  determined  and  fixed  by 
the  conaciona  thought,  or  habita  of  thoQ|i:htt  of  the  man. 

Habita  of  thonght  are  inherited  or  formed  by  practice 
anperindnced  by  environment  or  education,  or  both. 

Thought  or  thinking  ia  often  weak  or  wrongly  directed. 
Idle  or  fear-chilled  thinking  reanlta  in  a  weak  or  negative 
mental  condition.  Thia  weakena  or  diaarraagea  t>odily 
fnnctiona  and  rendera  the  peraon  anbject  to  diaeaae. 

Wrongly  directed  thinking,  aa  viciona  or  unholy 
thoughta,  result  more  aerioualy. 

The  person  may  think  erroneoualy  or  weakly  (fearful- 
ly) because  he  is  a  free  developing  being.  He  ia  not  yet 
unfolded  into  full  poaaetaion  of  hia  peraonal  facaltiea. 

He  could  not  have  been  made  complete  in  peraonality, 
unable  to  err.  If  ao,  he  would  have  been  a  ^stagnant  au- 
tomaton, incapable  of  education  or  free  will  action  and  ut- 
terly irresponsible.  Growth,  unfoldment,  education,  are 
man's  prerogative.  To  err  ia  his  privilege,  and  to  meet 
and  overcome  the  results  of  bis  errors  ia  hia  meana  of 
salvation  from  sin,  his  right  that  no  atoning  aacrifice 
offered  by  another  can  take  away.  It  would  ht  an  irrep- 
arable wrong  to  deptive  him  of  thia  meana  of  riaing 
above  the  plane  of  bis  phyaical  origin. 

So  one' a  own  wrong  mental  attitudes  permit  condi- 
tions to  enter  that  disharmonize  the  peraonal  functiona  and 
we^ave  learned  to  call  the    manifeatationa   of   theae   in* 

harmonies  in  different  parts  of    the    body    by    namea,    aa 
pneumonia,  rh<>umatism,  gout,  cancer,  etc. 

Sickneaa,  then,  is  a  partial  withdrawal  from  control  of 


THE     LIFE 


167 


I 


one  or  more  of  the  pbysical  fanctionB.     A  total  witbdraw- 
al  we  call  death. 

And  to  heal  ie  to  realorethis  control,  to  put  the  penoa 
Into    poaees^ion  ol  his  or  her  body. 

Tbia  is  done  by  awakening  the  conacioneneBB  of  tb« 
truth  of  being  and  throagh  this  means  aroneiog  the  vital 
ceolers  of  tbe  body.  Tbia  is  bealinfir,  tbe  only  real  .  heal- 
ing. 

To  deaden  aeneibilily  or  loner  the  vitality  by  tbe  nae 
of  poieonB  or  mecbanical  meaoe,  may  be  called  curing. 
To  eaee  a  pain  or  cool  a  fever  by  the  application  of  foreign  ' 
■genciee  may  be  called  curing.  To  remove  tbe  canee  of 
the  pain  or  fever  and  place  the  iodividnel  bo  in  control  of 
bia  nerves  and  blood  that  be  ie  no  loDKer  liable  to  encb 
tliinga,  is  healing.  It  ia  not  correct  to  aay  yon  heal  the 
ache  or  cnre  the  man.     We  heal  tbe  man.  or  cnre  tbe  ache. 

In  this  Benee  draga  never  heal,  altboogh  tbey  may 
sometimea  be  aaid  to  care.  The  chemical  effect  of  a  drng 
may  be  tbe  cooling  of  fever,  or  slowing  tbe  pnlae.  Tbia 
ia  done  by  weakeDing  heart  action,  rendering  it  noable  to 
beat  eo  fast. 

PbyaiciauB  have  for  many  yeare  pat  great  atreaa  on 
tbe  importance  of  thla  and  have  atriven  very  bard  to  dis- 
cover a  meana  of  lowering  the  temperatare  of  patienta  who 
■re  "barning  np  with  fever." 

Now  it  bae  been  discovered  that  it  ia  positively  detri- 
ncntal  to  a  person  with  fever  to  cool  it  by  artificial  means. 

Dr.  Schweninger,  Biemarck'a  famoaa  physician,  aayB: 

"Sick  persona  are  better  off  if  their  high  temperature 
is  not  interfered  with,  for  bigfa  tetnperatare  means  in- 
crease of  vitality,  and  every  layman  onght  to  know  that 
vitality,  when  it  aeeerle  itself,  abonid  be  backed  ap 
rather  than  diminished  or  sappresaed." 

So  it  goes.  Doctors  cootinae  to  condemn  and  discard 
tbeir  cure-all  remediea  and  methods  from  year  to  year  and 
adopt  new  ones  in  their  places,     Wbai  has  the  poor  victim 


158  THE    LIFE 


of  their  "practice"  to  rely  apon? 

Recently  a  caae  came  to  mj  knowledn^e  of  ■  womaa 
whom  the  doctors  had  Riven  op  to  die  of  ■  tamor  ia  the 
stomach  which  was  said  to  be  growing  Isrirer  fast  and 
absorbing  all  the  food  anbstance  that  ooght  to  be  taken 
np  to  strengthen  her  body.  Then  another  doctor  wss 
called,  who  made  a  careful  exaoiination.  He  declared 
that  she  had  no  tamer  of  any  kind,  that  the  stomach  was 
entirely  healthy;  bat  that  the  woman  bad  cancer  on  the 
bladder,  which  was  entirely  incnrable.  Now  I  bsTe  the 
case  and  she  is  reported  improving. 

At  one  time  bleeding  was  the  thing,  on  the  theory  that 
all  disease  is  in  the  blood  and  the  fight  thing  to  do  was 
to  draw  off  the  impure  blood  and  let  new  be  snpplied.  Af- 
ter many  murders  this  was  found  to  be  wrong.  Then  they 
pumped  out  and  washed  the  stomach  and  intestines.  Fev- 
er patients  were  refused  water  and  perished,  and  all  sick 
people  were  denied  food,  and  starved  to  death.  I  have 
seen  this  done.  The  recklessness  of  some  patients  who  ate 
and  drank  and  ignored  all  the  prescribed  rales  of  the 
treatment  and  got  well  after  they  were  condemned  to  die 
by  their  doctors,  finally  taught  the  profession  some 
wholesome  lessons  not  found  in  their  booka  and  they  be- 
gan to  give  water  and  food  whenever  the  patient  desired 
them. 

I  waa  called  this  summer  to  see  a  young  man  who  had 
bad  a  doctor  in  attendance  for  one  week.  He  pronounced 
the  trouble  "typical  typhoid  fever.*'  He  aaid,  **He  may 
have  some  nourishment  this  week  and  next,  but  on  the 
third  week  he  must  have  none  as  he  will  then  reacn  the 
crisis."  His  mother  said  to  me,  "He  craves  a  ripe  tomato, 
but  the  doctor  says  he  must  not  have  it."  I  said,  "Get 
him  a  big  ripe  tomato  and  let  him  eat  it  with  salt."  She 
did  as  I  directed  and  the  young  man  ate  it  with  great  aat- 
isf action.  It  did  him  good.  All  medicines  were  discon- 
tinued and  when  that  critical  third  week  came,  I  had  hin 


THE     LIFE 


159 


* 


well  and  eating  everylhiiifi;  in  aiKht. 

DoctOTB  have  never  claimed  that  mediciaes  healed. 
They  have  held  that  tbey  checkt;d  the  proffreaB  of  dJaeaBe 
until  natare  did  the  beatice.  Why  not  etimulate  th«  ac- 
tion of  natnre,  or  tnind  in  the  body,  by  thought  applica- 
tion, inatead  of  poisoniag  [the  body  and  deadening  its 
eeneibilitiea,  loweriaK  vitality  until  nature  can  gtt  in  its 
work? 

To  try  to  core  the  body  ia  to  make  an  effort  to  allow 
the  patient  to  escape  or  poalpone  the  penalty  of  error  and 
loae  the  leeson  to  be  imparted  tbrongh  trae  bealinp;. 
Count  Tolatot  eaya  thia  ia  wtodK'  It  1b  bb  if  a  lawyer  were 
to  help  a  criminal  to  escape  piiaiahment  and  encoaraf^s 
bim  to  believe  he  can  repeat  the  crime  and  escape  aKain. 

Bat  to  reform  the  man  would  not  be  wrongt.  This 
would  be  to  heal  bim  of  the  diaeaBe  of  criminality. 

So  to  heal  a  atck  man  is  not  a  poatponement  or  avoid- 
■Dce  of  the  penalty,  It  ia  to  enable  him  to  learn  the  lea- 
son  inculcated  by  the  reeulla  of  error  and  to  grow  BiroaK 
to  not  be  liable  to  fall  into  the  same  tronbleafcain. 

To  heal  ia  to  unfold  power;  to  cure  is  to  deny  and  re- 
tard ibe  power  within,  preventing  it  from  comlug  forth 
■ud  posBeseing  the  body.  To  heal  ia  to  eetabtish  domin- 
ion of  mind  in  its  embodiment  BO  that  diseaBe  may  not  ap- 
pear again;  to  cure  ia  to  attempt  to  patch  up  the  embodi- 
ment by  external  appliances,  thoB  driving  back  the  mind 
control  from  its  legitimate  place. 

Natnre,  or  mind  in  the  body,  heals  the  body.  Ita  eoer- 
i(iee  are  natnrally  aroused  to  do  tbia  when  sichness  ap- 
pears. Fever  rises,  the  bowels  become  active,  tbe  elomacta 
revolts,  the  secretiona  rnah  here  and  there  and  all  ia  aatir 
for  healing.  A  doctor  cornea  and  triea  to  cool  the  fe* 
ver,  atop  tbe  boweis,  quiet  the  stomach  and  deaden  the 
•ecretory  organs  with  poisons.  Thus  he  always  binder* 
the  healing  and  often  kills  the  patient.  Better  let  naturfl 
■lone. 


160  THB    LIFE 


Here  allow  me  to  correct  ■  theory  heing  promal^ted 
by  eome  who  are  trying  to  aotMtitate  leaaona  for  treat- 
ments becaoae  the  lawa  have  interfered  with  their  practice 
aa  healera.  They  aay  that  there  ia  no  true  bealini^  with- 
out teaching,  and  offer  leaaona  inatead  of  treatments.  It 
ia  a  fallacy  to  claim  that  one  moat  learn  the  Science  and 
heal  himaelf  in  order  to  be  truly  well. 

I  have  healed  many  people  of  all  aorta  of  diaeaseSr 
both  chronic  and  acnte,  ao  that  they  had  no  retnm  of  their 
tronblea  althoagh  they  never  took  a  leeaon  in  the  Science. 
I  alwaya  inatroct  patients  for  co-operation  and  aelf-help 
while  I  am  treating  them,  except  in  casea  of  children  and 
imbecilea  and  peraona  whom  I  treat  without  their  know]- 
edge.  In  auch  caaea*  if  abaent,  I  instruct  some  one  in  at- 
tendsnce  or  the  one  who  is  making  the  requeat. 

If  the  leaaon  theory  adTOcatea  are  right,  then  there  are 
many  who  muat  go  without  Sciencelhealing,  auch  as  in- 
fants, crasy  peraona  and  peraona  who  are  too  aick  to  stndy 
leaaona,  or  have  been  sick  so  long  that  they  could  not  lift 
themselves  out  of  the  ditch,  the  consciousness  of  sickness 
hss' become  so  fixed.  Such  people  need  a  good  strong 
healer  to  take  them  by  the  sppealing  hand  and  lift  them 
out 

Besides,  true  treatment 'unfolds  power  and  understand- 
ing. Persons  so  healed  are  never  the  aame  again.  They 
are  stronger,  freer  and  better  than  ever  before.  It  is  nat- 
ural to  be  well,  to  be  in  control  of  physical  organs  and 
functions.  Sickness  is  funnatural  and  the  one  who  is 
healed  in  the  true  sense  is  established  in  the  conacions- 
nesa  of  bis  natural  rights  and  prerogativea,  even  though 
he  knows  nothing  technically  about  thia  Science. 

The  days  of  attempting  to  cure  the  body  by  mechani- 
cal or  drastic  meana  are  passing  rapidly  away.  We  are 
learning  that  the  body  is  not  responsible  for  its  ills  snd 
should  not  be  cut  up,  trimmed  down,  doped,  wadded, 
aawed,  plastered  and  sosked    in    poisons    on    account  of 


tbem.     We  areci 


hen  it  poBseaaeB  i 


welt.     Let    tbe 


■cioaa  miDd  control  tbementalitj' and  tbe  mentality  nnder 


tbia  gnidance  and  inapir 


1  act  freely  in    the  body,  and 


lA 


■II  is  well.  Tbia  alat:  of  tbinga  cannot  be  aecnred  by 
dosine  or  mtinipnlating  tbe  body.  It  ie  poeaibte  oaljr 
through  mind  healing,  and  Trntb  worda  are  tbe  only  beal- 
.ng  tnedicioea. 

LADT  in  Denver  writea: 

"We  liked  your  leason  given  in  ibe  Aaguat 
No.  80  mncb.  I  am  enre  it  waa  juat  nbat  aaved 
my  baaband  from  a  long  illoeea  while  we  were  in  Louis- 
iana. He  came  home  from  the  swampe  w:tb  a  fever  and 
had  bad  one  bard  chill.  I  eat  by  him  all  one  day  and  held 
the  thongbtB  given  in  yoar  leaaon,  Bteadily,  and  read  the 
leaaon  over  aeveral  timea  while  he  woold  be  aleeping.  He 
got  BO  much  better. 

"My  firel  understanding  of  tbia  Troth  came  from  yoar 
paper.  I  eent  from  New  Mexico  (or  a  sample  copy  of  it' 
foar  yeare  ago,  and  bood  atterwarda  eabscrihed  for  it, 
and  have  never  aince  felt  able  to  get  along  without  it.  I 
bave  a  little  girl  three  years  old  who,  I  am  sure,  owes 
her  perfect  health  and  beaottfnl  form  to  Mrs.  Barton'a 
Healing  Thoughta." 

Last  Sunday  Beatrice  and  I  went  to  the  woods.  (Ralph 
had  company.)  We  bad  a  great  time  gathering  red  haws, 
crab  applea  and  buckeyes,  throwing  rocks  in  tbe  creek, 
climbing  bluSa,  making  bark  wbietlea  and  picking  flow- 
ers. The  woods  here  are  juat  glorioua  now.  Tbe  day  was 
very  fine.  Beatrice  kept  throwing  rocks  in  the  water  and 
•plashing  it  with  willow  bashea  near  where  some    people 

G  fishing.  They  chided  ber,  but  she  persisted  in  do- 
ing it  until  by  and  by  I  spoke  to  her  about  it.  She  said, 
"I  don't  want  them  to  catch  the  poor  littU  fishes.  It  is 
wicked,  and  I  want  to  shoo  them  away.''  She  did  not 
want  to  come  home. 


182  THE    LIFE 


NOW  IS  the  time  to  make  amiiicemeiite  to  enter 
The  Life  Home  School.  Or,  if  yoo  cannot  come, 
take  the  leaaona  by  correspondence. 

This  Elementary  correspondence  conrae  is  not  like  the 
common  ran  of  cheap  lessons  given  by  correspondence. 
Ordinarily  yon  pay  $5.00  or  $10.00  for  a  so-called  coorae  of 
lessons  and  get  Tery  little  more  than  yon  wonld  g^et  in  a 
lesson  book  that  costs  a  dollar  or  so.  In  my  coorae  yon 
not  only  get  my  12  fall  lectares  as  I  give  them  to  my 
claaaes,  type- written  and  backed,  bat  yoa  have  a  thorough 
drill  in  the  teaching  by  myself  personally,  a  drill  so  anit- 
ed  to  each  papil  as  to  beet  develop  his  powers.  Twenty 
questions  are  asked  on  each  lesson  and  the  answers  are 
Written  by  the  papil,  aent  to  me  and  criticised  by  me.  I 
retnm  answers  and  criticisms  with  my  answers  to  any 
qnestions  students  may  ask.  So  on  to  the  end,  when  an 
elegant  certificate  is  given  attested  by  the  Home  School 
•eal. 

Besides,  two  weeks  treatment  is  given  free,  if  needed. 
Charge  for  all,  $29  00. 

Make  arrangements  for  lessons  now.  You  can  pay  for 
the  correspondence  coarse  by  instalments,  if  you  wish. 
This  course  prepares  you  for  active  work. 


Have  you  seen  Jupiter  and  Saturn  in  the  aouthem 
skies  these  clear  nights?  Jupiter  is  much  the  brighter  as 
he  is  only  about  half  as  far  away  as  Saturn.  We  have 
been  taking  a  peep  at  them  through  a  large  telescope.  We 
can  distinctly  see  Saturn's  rings  and  the  moons  and  belta 
of  Jupiter.  This  planet  is  almost  as  large  as  1400  of  our 
£arth.  If  £arth  were  placed  in  the  center  of  Jupiter  the 
moon  revolving  as  it  does  now  would  not  reach  Jupiter's 
surface. 


The  Life  continues  to  prosper  as  it  gives  the  people 
straight  Science  unmixed  with  twaddle  or  Hindu  fakirism. 
But,  friends,  lots  of  you  are  behind  on  your  subscription. 
Why  don't  you  pay  up?    You  can,  if  yoa  will. 


m 

e 

d  i  t  a 

t  i 

0 

n 

$ 

1AM  writing  these  lines  Irom  my  new  home  in  Dem- 
inK,  Nev  Mexico.  Ttaia  ie  to  me  a  etranK^  land,  where 
bread  and  water  and  hamanitj  are  at  a  preminm,  and 
■naebtne  and  jach  cabbite  are  away  below  par.  In  ttaia 
land  of  aunabine,  now  londly  knocking  at  the  doora  of  Ibe 
nation  for  admieaion  to  atatehood,  are  to  be  fonnd  the 
relics  of  two  former  civiliKalione.  The  firat  paaeed  away 
at  ttae  coroinK  of  the  Spaniab  in  the  aisleentb  century. 
The  moat  intereating  of  these  relics  iaclnde  matnmies, 
veaHirta,  tools,  cliS-dwellings,  and  last  but  not  least,  a 
ewarthy  mixed  race  of  Mexicans  who  are  very  fond  of  mel* 
one  and  whiskey.  This  latter  commodity  was  one  of  ttae 
means  ntaerewith  the  early  Spaoieb  aettlers  deetroyed  the 
first  civilization. 


The  remains  of  the  Spanish  civilisation  are  eomething 
more  than  mere  relica.  Some  of  the  leading  citizens  of 
this  territory  are  of  Spanish  blood,  unmixed  with  the 
primitive  races,  and  untainted  by  hereditary  alcntaolism. 
The  subject  of  temperance  is  not  much  agitated  here,  bnt 
there  are  as  good  temperance  people  here  as  anywhere. 
There  is  bo  much  room  here  that  people  do  not  jostle 
eacb  other  much,  but  act  on  a  tacit  nnderetanding  to  Bl- 
.  Jow  the  widest  personal  liberty. 


^B  And,  after  ell,  it  is  difficult  to  see  that  such  agitation 
'4a  doinfr  mncta  good.  A  careful  examination  of  the  forces 
which  dominate  in  the  governmente  of  all  civilized  nations 
will  reveal  Ibe  fact  that  the  conventional  ideae  of  morali- 
ty, as  entertained  by  chnrcb-people  and  reformers  gener- 
|Uly,  are  not  much  in  evidence  among   the    "powers    that 


164  THE    LIFE 


be."  In  oar  coantry  we  all  believe  in  temperancey  bat 
allow  to  •trooff  driok  and  the  vendon  of  it  ■  greBter  share 
in  the  public  council  than  to  those  whose  aim  it  is  to  exter- 
minate its  traffic.  In  all  the  large  cities  of  this  coantry 
the  condition  is  practically  the  same.  The  manicipal  coan- 
cils  are  influenced  more  by  the  saloon  than  by  the  cfaarch. 
Friends  of  the  saloon  find  their  way  into  office.  They  get 
on  the  police  force.  They  get  on  the  bench.  They  get  into 
city  conncils.  They  become  law-makers  both  for  State  and 
nation.  The  national  revenaes  are  swelled  by  the  liquor 
traffic.  The  habit  of  intemperance  is  a  virile,  aggressive 
power  in  our  country.  It  has  defied  reformers  and  prohi- 
bitionists. It  asks  no  favors  and  expects  none.  It  stands 
up  like  a  giant  and  maintains  its  place  in  the  face  of  op- 
position and  at  the  same  time  pours  more  gold  into  the 
national  coffers    than    is    received    from    any    other   one 

source. 

* 
«  « 

This  very  attitude  of  independence  has  done  much  to 
strengthen  the  cause  of  intemperance.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  churches,  which  are  the  professed  champions  of  mor- 
ality and  temperance,  are  continually  placing  themselves 
in  the  attitude  of  weakness  and  dependence,  by  soliciting 
snd  receiving  financial  aid  aa  a  bonus  for  good  works.  In 
the  days  when  the  Christian  churches  were  persecuted 
there  was  manhood,  virility,  independence  in  the  churches. 
In  these  days  the  churches  are  fostered,  the  preachers  pet- 
ted and  pampered,  and  a  general  state  of  weakness  and  de- 
pendence has  followed.  Piety,  in  the  minds  of  many, 
has  become  closely  allied  to  weakness;  not  that  there  is 
any  fundamental  relation  or  similarity  between  the  two 
conditions,  but  because  the  methods  we  have  been  using 
for  more  than  a  century  have  forced  them  into  a  necessary 

association. 

* 
«  « 

Our  present  attitude  has  become  the  source  of  discour- 
agement to  many  who  have  expected  better  things  of   onr 


i 


ree  iDstitutlons.  Tbe  trouble  ia  not  bo  eerioue 
have  anppoeed.  We  are  afflicted  with  the  inco: 
of  having  raised  ap  a  few  spoiled  children.  A 
people  our  civilization  has  become  very  coaiplex 
wisdom  has  not  always  been  equal  to  Ibe  dema 
it.  Intemperance  ia  a  foaler-cbitd  of  oar  civitizu 
its  raj^ged  viriiitj  today  is  the  ootgrowth  of  ooi 
■yslenia  aud  onr  attitude  toward  them.  In  our  i 
temperance  and  morality  and  to  weed   i 


oiiety  to 


if  every  deacriplion,  we  have  ebowu  the  zeal  of  younit 
parents,  bat  have  lacked  the  sterling  wiedoin  of  old  ones. 
We  are  disposed  to  pet  and  coddle  too  much  that  which 
we  would  conserve,  and  to  tnagaify  by  fuaay,  irratiooal 
metbods  the  vices  which  we  wonid  eradicate.  We  bave 
forced  piety  and  sobiiety  into  tbe  poeilion  of  dependent 
weaklings,  but  bave  made  of  intemperance  a  tower  of 
■trength  by  laying  upon  it  the  Quancial  burdens  of  the 
State.  It  is  a  common  evil,  all  over  our  land,  that  from  the 
imalleat  village  to  the  most  populous  cities  our  nianici- 
pelitiea  are  supported  in  large  part  by  revenues  derived 
from  tbe  sale  of  strong  drink.  This  gives  a  dignity  to  the 
busioesB  which  more  than  anything  else  enables  it  to 
[ttwiDtalo  a  footing  in  tbe  bestci 


F       The  logic  of    these  reflections  ii 
■yatem  of  granting  license  to  viciou 
Cial  consideration  ia  not  only  moral 
anaound  on  philosophic  gronnda. 
ever,  to  stop  all  revenues  from  the 


clear  enough.  Our 
I  practices  for  a  Qoan- 
y  wrong,  but  ia  alao 
^'uquestionably,  how- 
ale  and    mannlactare 


of  intoiicanta  would  seri 
gjtimate  lines.  There  wi 
vision  of  the  methods  of  rais 
burdens  that  are  now  borne 
men  would  necessarily  fall  o 
lor  a  time  education  itself  wi 


■  sly  cripple  busi 
Id  bave  to  be  an 


pg  public 


ime  localities  tbe  scbool  funds  are  in  part  dependent  up- 


ess  in  all  le- 
in  immediate  re- 
evenuea,  and  the 
acomplainingly  by  saloon 
unwilling  shoulders,  and 
Id  suffer  a    loss,    since    ia 


166  THE    LIFE 


on  the  saloon  licenee.  This  is  the  most  effective  of  all  the 
■rgaments  against  temperance  reform.  We  find  oaraelves 
bonnd  to  tbe  vice  of  intemperance  by  a  chain  of  fl^old 
which  under  oar  present  system  is  fc^owiing  strong^er  and 
stroni^er  ever>'^  day. 


new  Books; 


PROF.  S.  A.  WKLTMER,  head  of  The  Weltmer 
School  of  Healing,  ot  Nevada,  Mo.,  has  isaned  a 
new  book  entitled  "Telepathy."  It  is  a  well- 
bound,  primer-typed  book  of  200  pages,  and  sells  for  $1.00. 
He  makes  a  distinction  beween  telepathy  and  thoaght 
transference.  The  former  he  defines  as,  **That  sabtle 
process  by  which  man  gathers  material  ^from  the  atmos- 
phere of  thought,  and  gives  to  it  expression;"  or,  "A 
mental  process  operated  by  laws  belonging  to  the  uncon- 
scious mind  of  man,  and  governed  by  laws  known  only  to 
that  unconscious  mind;"  or,  "That  power  by  which  peo- 
ple receive  out  of  the  infinite  space  the  thought  vibrations 
of  the  ages,  and  trust  themselves  to  express  the  messages 
received."  Thought  transference  he  defines  as  *' man's 
ability  to  convey  a  thought  from  his  own  to  another's 
mind  in  such  manner  and  with  such  clearness  that  the  re- 
cipient may  comprehend  it,  {construct  it  into  form  and 
again  express  it." 

But  "telepathy,"  etymologically,  means  feeling  or 
sensing  from  afar.  Thought  action  instigated  by  one  per- 
son starts  a  vibration  in  the  medium  of  universal  mind 
that  is  felt  by  another  person  at  a  distance.  This'ia  telep- 
athy. And  this  vibration  may  be  sensed  by  the  recipient 
only  for  healing  and  awakening,  or  it  may  be  understood 
as  a  definite  message.  This  is  telepathy  in  its  two  modes 
or  degrees  of  action.  And  there  is  no  other  thought- 
transference  independent  of  external  media.  A  thought  is 


THE     LIFE 


167 


0  anotber  like  a  ball, 
iepatcb  or  tbe    voice 


I 


I 


BO    more   tbrawa    from  one  persoa  t 

tbaa  le  tbe  writing  of  a  telegtaphic  d 

of    one  epeakioK    into    a     (elepbone  tranamitted    over  tbe 

wires.     Only  vibration  in  the  medium  produces    effect    at 

tbe  other  end  identical  witb  the  cause  at  this  *nd. 

Moreover,  there  is  no  aucb  thine  bb  "nncotiBcioas 
miad"  ia  tnati.  UnconactouB  mind  could  know  no  law,  nor 
may  tbioK  eltne. 

Prof.  Weltmer  is  clear,  gentle  and  pleaeine  in  hia  style 
■nd  asee  many  appropriate  incidente  and  iltuatratioDB  to 
elucidate  hia  thought. 

Hie  argument  in  favor  of  mental  healing  and  regener- 
ation and  hia  treatiee  on  the  oEScea  of  brain  and  nervea 
are  excellent  and  convincing. 

A  new  thoujibt  of  his  is  that  tbe  body  is  matter  nntil 
tbe  first  breath  eotera,  and  then  it  becomes  mind,  or  em- 
bodied spirit.  This  occurs  "the  moment  its  sustenance 
is  no  longer  contingent  upon  the  mother." 

In  addition  to  tbe  motor  and  sensory  nervea  known 
to  all  anatomists  be  tells  na  a  new  story  about  "the  aym- 
pathetic  nervea." 

The  author's  application  of  telepathy  to  healing,  in- 
vention and  nnlmal  instinct  (so-called)  is  intereflting  and 
full  of  new  ideas.  In  the  closing  chapter  he  tells  bow  to 
learn  telepathy. 

Bnt  I  do  not  eee  tbe  otility  or  desirability  of  my  mak- 
ing my  miod  a  mere  reflector  of  the  "  thought- vibrationa 
of  the  ages."  I  must  create  thought  vibrations  at  will  and 
draw  upon  Universal  Mind — not  tor  messages — bnt  for  in- 
apiralion  and  essence. 

Here  is  one  ol  many  strong,  beautiful  statemeota, 
which  I  quote  from  this  book: 

"The  brain  ia  supplied  with  enough  nires  to  acnd  a 
message  to  every  part  of  thia  country  (tbe  body)  and  there 
la  ■  return  wire  for  tbe  repetition  of  tbe  message. 

■There  is  a  set  of  duplicate  keya    in    tbe  dispatcher'a 


168  THE    LIFE 


office,  wbicb  will  respond  to  tbe  aligbteat  toacb  and  in 
ratio  witb  tbe  amoant  of  atrengtb  needed.  The  mind  will, 
however,  send  more  force  alon^;  tbe  atllUed  wiree.  Ua- 
need  wires  deplete  force.  Tbe  mind  famiahee  a  conatant 
•apply,  and  tbere  ia  no  exhanation  by  nae  if  the  law  of 
reatitation  ia  obaerved.  Tbe  nae  of  any  faculty  cannot 
injnre  tbe  facnlty  until  it  reaches  tbe  point  of  fatiini^ 
To  paaa  tbat  limit  ia  to  expend  ener^^y  necessary  to  the 
maintenance  of  tbe  fanctiona  of  life." 
Tbe  book  ia  worthy  a  reading,  by  all. 

Wm.  Walker  Atkinaon  of  Chicago  haa  written  and 
had  publiabed  by  Tbe  Paychic  Reaearch  Company,  Chica- 
go,  an  elegantly  gotten  np  book,  boand  in  purple  cloth 
and  gold  lettered  cover,  witb  tbe  title,  **The  Law  of  Tbe 
New  Thonght;  a  Study  ot  Fundamental  Principles  and 
Their  Application."    Price  $1.00. 

In  sixteen  chaptera  be  treata.  What  ia  tbe  New  Thought? 
Thougbta  are  Tbinga;  The  law  of  Attraction;  Mind  Build- 
ing; The  Dweller  of  the  Tbreabold;  Mind  and  Body;  The 
Mind  and  ita  Planea;  Tbe  Sub-Conacioua  Plane ;  The  Su- 
per-Conacioua  Facultiea;  The  Soul'a  Question;  The  Abso- 
lute ;  The  Oneneaa  of  All ;  The  Immortality  of  the  Soul ; 
The  Unfoldment;  Tbe  Growth  of  Conaciouaneas,  and  The 
Soul'a  Awakening. 

The  autbor'a  atyle  ia  didactic  and  the  matter  deeply 
metapbyaical— the  treament  a  little  heavy. 

Tbere  ia  a  great  deal  of  **GOD"  in  the  book,  always 
printed  in  large  capitala. 

Tbe  author  arguea  tbat  God  baa  all  power,  all  wisdom, 
etc.  If  *'be"  baa  wisdom  and  power  and  lives  and  loves, 
tben  he  is  personal  and  may  die  and  hate.  But  a  peraonal 
being  cannot  poaaeaa  it  all. 

Infinite  or  Univeraal  Being  ia  not  a  wise,  powerful 
personality  who  lives,  loves,  etc.  It  is  Wisdom,  Power, 
Life,  Love,  Truth— All  Sssence,  all  Mind. 


THE     LIFE 


169 


sDd  bia  poweri 
Hia  preeenlation  of 
applicatioti,    ebowa 


Prof.  Athinaon'B  analjBid  of  ma 
poaeibiliticB  is  exbaaetive  and  clea: 
Ifae  New  Thoaght,  its    meaning    av 
a  comprebensioD  of  the  anbject  in  the  tnaio  correcl,  but  not 
qalle  free  frum  a  superficiality  that  eavora  of  the  amateur. 

Yet,  I  can  freel7  tecoiumend  the  book  hb  clean,  good 
at  heart,  nsefnl  and  intereatini;.  It  is  well  worth  ita  price. 
Send  for  one  to  the  anthor,  3833  Vincennea  ave..  Chicago 

Adair  Welcker,  107  Crocker  DIdg.,  San  Pranciaco,  Cal. 
U  the  BQthor  of  B  20.pBge  pamphlet  In  ribbed  yellow  pa 
per  cover,  witb  the  rather  startling  title,  "A  Book  Relat- 
ing to  the  Art  Work  of  the  Fire  and  to  the  Method  by 
which  the  City  that  Needa  no  Sun  may  be  Built  Up."  He 
claims  that  "what^ia  here  written  might  be  in  volnmes  as 
tOBny  aa  were  in  the  library  of  Alexandtia.  The  writings 
of  CommeiitatorB  on  it  will  grow  into  more  than  were 
there  gathered,"     And  the  price  is  only  50  cental 

It  bolda  that  a  aoul  vibration  in  anieon  with  fire  vi- 
bration would  prevent  the  body  from  being  hart  by  fire. 
It  aaya,  "To  give  and,  for  the  giving,  at  once  to  get  back 
an  equivalent  ia  to  stand  atill." 

This  ia  bow  man  comes  to  "get onto  the  Earth:"  "The 
■oal,  drifting  abont  upon  the  face  of  the  waters,  comes 
Into  touch  witb  the  matrix  of  conception  tbst  has  been 
thrilled  np  bigher  than  barth,  and  it  goes  into  a  body." 

Here  is  another  characteristic  statement:  "To  withhold 
from  another  his  due  will  cause  to  be  withdrawn  from  the 
man  or  nation  that  does  it  bis  or  their  warmth,  snd  the 
ice  will  come  upon  tbem."  Then  it  would  be  dissetrons 
not  to  pay  your  subscription,  or  your  other  debts. 

Tbere  is  a  good  deal  of  visionary  stuS  in  the  pamphlet, 
sbout  planetb  going  to  sleep  and  how  to  awaken  tbem, 
etc.  But  tbere  may  be  some  who  would  be  interested  to 
read  this  50  cent  Alexandrian  library. 

tbe 


Next  montb  I  intend  to  iaaugnrate  a  new  feature  i: 
lible  Lessons. 


170  THE    LIFE 


OUR  INSERT  tbia  month  is  ■  copper  plate  from  a 
fine  old  oil  portrait  of  U.  S.  Senator  DaTid  Bar- 
ton, made  by  a  French  artiat  in  1822.  I  fonnd  it 
in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  by  advertiainfl^  ;and  had  two  copies 
made  from  it,  one  for  myaelf  and  one  for  oar  State  capitol, 
which  hangs  now  in  our  hall  of  RepreaentatiTea  in  a 
handsome  frame  bought  for  it  by  appropriation  of  the  leg- 
islature. 

David  Barton,  my  grandfather's  first  consin,  was  first 
U.  S.  Sentor  with  Thos.  H.  Beaton,  from  Missonri.  He 
wrote  the  first  constitatioa  for  the  State,  was  speaker  of 
the  first  Hoase  of  RepreseotatiTes,  the  first  territorial  at- 
torney-general and  president  of  the  convention  that  rati- 
fied Missonri' s  admission  to  the  Union.  He  alao  held  the 
positions  of  State  Senator  from  St  Lonis  and  circuit 
judge  at  Boouville.  His  monument  by  the  side  of  that  of 
Thos.  Jefferson  in  the  campus  of  our  State  University  says 
he  was  '*a  profound  jurist,  an  honest  and  able  atateaman, 
a  just  and  benevolent  man."  He  was  an  eloquent  apeaker 
and  a  brave  advocate  of  the  people's    rights.    What   more 

or  better  can  be  said  of  any  man? 

1 

A  LADY  in  British  Columbia  who  got  the  Leason 
on  How  to  Work  and  Not  Be  Tired,  writea: 
*'I  wish  tu  thank  you  for  the  leason,  which  I 
have  already  begun  to  apply.  I  fully  believe  you  never 
tire,  as  you  state  in  the  lesson.  Sometimes  I  wonder  if 
you  sleep,  for  how  you  find  time  for  all  yon  accomplish  is 
a  mystery. 

**  Reverting  to  the  lesson,  I  wish  to  say  that  your  writ- 
ten words  coming  from  your  own  hand,  seem  more  alive 
than  when  the  printing  press  acts  as  a  medium  between 
us. 

*'This  is  the  second  lesson  on  'Life'  for  which  I  am  in- 
debted to  you,  and  because  you  get  time  from  out  a  very 
busy  life  to  give  your  personsl  help,  I  am  very  grateful." 


THE    LIFE  171 


Bible  Ce$$on$ 


1902,  FOURTH  QUARTER. 


Lesson  /.     Oct.  6. 

OSHUA  ENCOURAGED.— JoBh.  1:  1-11. 

KEY-NOTE:— "Be  strong:  and  of  good  courage." 
The  children  of  Israel  had  encamped  in  the   valley 

of  the  Jordan  opposite  to  Jericho,  a  walled  city  of  the 
Canaanites. 

Ussher  places  the  time  B.  C.  1451.  Many  modem  schol- 
ars make  it  200  years  later. 

These  people  had  been  forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
or,  more  correctly  stated,  it  had  been  forty  years  since 
their  ancestors  left  Egrypt,  for  only  two  of  the  old  stock 
were  left 

Joshna  had  taken  the  place  of  Moses  as  leader.  He 
was  now  aboat  83  years  old. 

The  name  was  originally  Hoshea  or  Hosea,  meaning^ 
"salvation''  or  "help."  Then  Je  was  prefixed  for  Jeho- 
vah, making  the  name  mean  "Jehovah  is  salvation."  Then 
Jehoshua  was  shortened  to  Joshna  and  modified  to  Jeshaa, 
which  is  the  Greek  Jesns. 

Joshna  was  a  descendant  of  Ephraira,  one  of  Joseph's 
sons. 

This  lesson  contains  :— 

1.  A  command  from  the  Lord  to  cross  the  Jordan  and 
possess  the  promised  land ; 

2.  The  boundary  of  the  country  to  be  possessed ; 

3.  Words  of  encouragement  and  assurance  of  the 
Lord's  protection ; 

4.  An  injunction  to  observe  the  written  code  as  Moses 
had  left  it,  and 

5.  Joshua's  command  to  go  forward. 


172  THE    LIFE 


1.  Jutfbua  saw  a  viaion  or  had  a  dream  in  which  he 
ffot  the  order  to  ^o  forward.  At  least  he  led  the  people 
to  thiuk  80.  This  was  authoritative.  Many  thiiif^s  have 
beea  done  aince  "io  the  name  of  the  Lord'*  that  had  only 
priestcraft  for  its  authority  in  reality. 

2.  The  boundary  of  the  country  they  were  permitted 
to  take  and  which  they  did  possess  in  David's  time  with 
a  slight  exception,  were  the  Arabian  desert  on  the  soath, 
the  Lebanon  (white  mountains)  on  the  north,  the  Eu- 
phrates river  on  the  northeast  and  the  Mediterranean  Sea 
on  the  west.  The  Hittites  werf:  the  descendants  of  Hetb, 
the  second  son  of  Canaan,  Noah's  grandson. 

3.  Be  brave,  fear  nothin^^;  the  Lord  will  not  forsake 
you. 

4.  Keep  the  law  in  your  month  day  and  ni^ht. 


Lesson  II.     Oct.  12. 

CROSSING  THE  JORDAN. -Josh.  3:  917. 

KEY  NOTK:—" When  thou  padsest  througb  the  waters 
I  will  be  with  thee,  and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not 
overflow  thee." 

Immediately  after  the  command  they  marched  over  the 
ford  of  the  Jordan  near  Jericho.  It  was  the  fortieth  anni- 
versary of  the  flight  from  Egypt. 

Priests  bore  the  ark  of  the  covenant,  containing  the 
atone  tablets  on  which  was  engraven  the  decalogue, 
Aaron's  rod,  some  manna,  etc.,  into  the  middle  of  the  riv- 
er channel  and  they  stood  there  while  all  the  people 
passed  over.  The  lesson  sa>a  that  the  river  became 
dammed  up  at  Adam,  a  city  about  fifteen  miles  above  the 
ford»  and  the  water  ran  down  so  that  they  crossed  over  on 
the  dry  bottom.  The  river  at  that  point  is  narrow  and  the 
banks  composed  of  steep  high  rocks.  It  may  have  be- 
come temporarily  dammed  in  some  way,  bat  the)'  said  Je- 
hovah di'1  it  miraculously. 

A  man  was  selected  from  each    tribe    to    get    a    stone 


THE    LIFE  173 


each  from  the  river  bed  to  set  ap  on  the  opposite  bank  aa 
a  memorial,  an  ebeneser— "hither  by  thy  help  I  am  come." 

It  was  April,  the  time  oi  barley  harvest,  and  it  ia  said 
that  the  river  always  overflows  its  banks  at  this  time  of 
the  year.  This  time  was  chosen,  the  orthodox  commenta- 
tors say,  in  order  to  render  the  miracle  the  more  atapen- 
doaa  to  inspire  the  Israelites  with  confidence  and  their 
enemies  with  fear. 

It  is  not  clear  why  these  people  occupying  their  own 
homes  and  not  interfering  with  the  Hebrews  at  all  shoald 
be  considered  enemies  at  all. 

Bat  the  Jewish  god  was  very  bitter  against  all  other 
gods  and  their  worshipers.  The  only  excuse  I  can  see  for 
this  invasion,  is  the  excuse  offered  for  the  Caucasian  in- 
vasion of  the  country  of  the  North  American  Indians— the 
Aborigines  were  misusing  and  abusing  their  great  priv- 
ileges and  not  progressing,  and  must  pass. 


Lesson  III.     Oct.  19. 

THE  FALL  OF  JERICHO.— Josh.  6:  12  20. 

KEY-NOTE:— "By    faith    the    walls    of    Jericho    fell 
down." 

Jericho  was  a  beautiful  walled  city  situated  in  a  grand 
grove  of  palms  on  the  Jordan  in  a  land  of  perpetual  sum- 
mer, amid  flowers  and  lovely  springs  and  natural  water 
fountains. 

The  plan  of  attack  of  the  invaders  was  that  seven 
priests,  guarded  by  soldiers  and  carrying  the  ark,  should 
march  around  the  city  once  each  day  for  six  successive 
days  blowing  on  ram's  horn  trumpets  while  the  people 
kept  quiet.  On  the  seventh  day  they  were  to  march  around 
in  this  manner  seven  times  and  as  the  final  blast  sounded 
the  people  should  all  join  in  a  great  shout,  when  the  walls 
would  fall  down  flat  and  the  army  possess  the  city,  kill- 
ing every  living  thing  in  it  except  a  certain  harlot  and 
those  who  happened  to  be  with    her    at    the    time,— these 


174  THE    LIFE 


•lone  were  to  be  spared. 

Recent  excavations  bave  revealed  the  fact  that  the 
walls  were  bailt  of  dried  mad  bricks. 

Some  believe  the  key-note  of  the  wall  was  strack  by 
the  soand  of  the  trampete  and  shooting  and  it  was  thns 
shaken  down.  £very  solid  body  has  a  key-note  or  defi- 
nite rate  of  vibration,  as  fixed  as  the  fundamental  note  of 
a  maaical  chord.  When  this  is  persistently  struck,  the 
body  is  shatteredi  as  has  ]often  been  illustrated  by  the 
breaking  of  wine  glasses  with  the  voice,  the  shattering  of 
bridges  by  the  rhythmic  motion  of  marching  armies,  the 
starting  of  an  avalanche  in  the  Alps  by  the  tinkling  of  the 
t>ells  of  the  muleteers,  and  possibly  the  shaking  of  the 
jail  at  Philippi  by  the  song  of  Paul  and  Silas  in  the  base- 
ment dungeon. 

The  Hebrew  word  translated  in  the  old  version  of  the 
17  and  18  verses,  ** accursed  five  times/'  is  Zierexn,  meaning 
devoted  or  consecrated  to  the  Lord,  and  is  here  so  ren- 
dered in  the  Revised  Version. 

Learned  commentators  tell  us  that  the  word  wherever 
used  in  connection  with  God  in  all  the  Bible,  should  be 
translated  bleaa,  and  not  "curse,"  as  it  has  been.  God 
never  cursed  anything,  and  the  Bible  does  not  accuse  him 
of  it. 


Lesson  IV,     Oct.  26. 

JOSHUA  AND  CALEB. —Josh.  U:  5-15. 

KEY-NOTE:— "He  wholly  followed  the  Lord." 
After  the  children  of  Israel  had  been  in  the  promised 
land  dix  years  almost  continually  fighting  and  slaughter- 
ing the  inhabitants  and  robbing  them  of  their  lands,  hous- 
es and  treasures,  Caleb,  now  85  years  old,  remembered 
that  Moses  promised  him  Hebron,  now  held  by  the  Anak- 
im,  a  race  of  giants.  The  greatest  man  among  the  Anak- 
im  was  Arba,  who  changed  the  name  of  the  city  to  Kir- 
jath-arba,  or  "the  city  of  Arba." 


THE    LIFE  175 


Caleb  Bpoke  for  his  people,  the  tribe  of  Judah,  and  of- 
fered to  lead  the  aiege  against  the  giants.  He  declared 
bimaelf  as  capable  as  he  was  at  forty.  So  Joshna,  at  the 
political  capita],  Gilgal,  blessed  Caleb  and  sent  him  on 
the  expedition. 

He  succeeded  and  took  the  land,  changing  the  name 
of  the  city  back  to  Hebron.  It  was  20  miles  soath  of  Je- 
msalem. 

Caleb  was  not  an  Israelite  by  birth  at  all.  He  probab- 
ly became  a  member  of  the  tribe  of  Jadah  by  adoption.  He 
was  a  descendant  of  Kenaz,  the  son  of  £saa. 

Caleb  was  one  of  the  spies  sent  to  investigate  the  pros- 
pects of  invasion  forty  yeartf  before  they  entered  the  land. 
He  and  Joshua  were  the  only  two  of  them  who  favored  go- 
ing immediately  forward.  The  others  scared  the  people  bo 
with  their  stories  of  giants  and  walled  cities  that  Moses 
coald  not  indace  them  to  begin  the  invasion  at  that  time. 
So  they  lingered  forty  years  longer  in  the  wilderness  and 
almost  all  the  old  stock  perished  there  at  Kadesh-barnea, 
on  the  soQthem  border  of  the  Promised  Land. 

The  land  was  allotted  to  the  different  tribes  in  sections 
and  named  for  Jacob's  sons. 

We  mast  make  good  nse  of  onr  privileges  or  we  lose 
them.  Opportunities  never  return.  Seize  them  while  they 
are  near.  Wholly  follow  your  Lord,  the  highest  self,  the 
Christ  in  you. 


Lesson  V,     Nov.   2. 

CITIES  OF  REFUGE:— Josh.  20:  1-9. 

KEY-NOTE:— "God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very 
present  help  in  trouble." 

About  the  time  of  the  allotting  of  the  land  these  cities 
of  refuge  were  established. 

Joshua,  now  about  90  years  old,  was  still  the  prophet 
in  Moaes'  place. 

The  religious  capital  was  at  Sbilob,  a  town  about  sev- 


176  THE    LIFE 


en  teen  miles  northwest  of  Jeraaslem. 

At  Nambers  35:  9-34,  and  Deut.  19:1-3  yon  will  find  a 
detailed  account  of  the  object  of  theie  Cities  of  Refnge. 

The  primitive  code  of  justice  among  many  ancient  peo- 
ples required  blood  for  blood.  And  it  was  the*  duty  and 
right  of  the  next  of  kin  to  the  one  slain  to  avenge  bis 
blood  by  elaying  tde  slayer. 

The  Hebrew  goel  is  here  translated  "avenger  of 
blood;"  in  Ruth  the  same  word  is  translated  "kinsman." 

There  were  six  of  these  Cities  of  Refuge,  three  on 
either  side  of  the  Jordan  and  all  aituated  about  equally 
distant  from  one  another. 

When  a  man  slew  another  he  ran  for  his  life  to  the 
nearest  one  of  these  cities,  usually  with  the  avenger  be- 
hind him.  If  he  got  inside  the  gate  safe,  he  was  protected 
until  he  could  have  a  trial  before  the  Elders. 

If  found  guilty  of  intentional  and  malicious  killing 
he  was  no  longer  protected  from  the  next  of  kin.  They 
could  kill  him  if  they  desired. 

Now  we  know  that  justice  seeks  no  revenge,  and  that 
all  punishment  of  one  person  by  another  is  wrong. 

Our  cities  of  refuge  are  the  citadels  of  the  heart. 
There  retribution  cornea  under  the  law  of  beiug— not  for 
vengeance,  but  to  save  the  transgressor.  This  is  the  only 
lawful  purpose  of  sufifering  for  sin.  And  tuis  penalty 
may  not  be  avoided. 

THE  KMINKNT  German  physician  who  added  ten 
years  to  Bismarck's  life,  Dr.  Schweninger,  has 
come  out  with  a  scathing  criticism  of  the  prevail- 
ing medical  practice.  Following  are  a  few  extracts  which 
are  calculated  to  open  the  eyes  of  some  people  and  make  the 
doctors  writhe.  They  have  already  cursed  him  to  a  finish 
and  consigned  him  to  a  very  hot  place  with  great  unanim- 
ity. 

"During  several  centuries  man  praised  God  for  plant- 
ing in  far  away  America  a  tr^e,  the  bark  of    which    cured 


THE     LIFE 


iotemiltltfnt  fever,  matatia,  elc.  Bui  now,  they  aaj,  we 
can  do  without  this  ptiee.  Antipjrin  is  mabing  the  tnar 
of  the  world,  and  qainiae  must  take  a  back  seat,  for  aoti- 
pf  ria  allowB  a  doctor  a  la  mode  to  reKdlate  the  tempera- 
tore  at  will. 

'And  after  we  had  reduced  temperatnreB  for  twenty 
years,  and  had  boasted  of  il  and  beat  oar  breaat  with  eat- 
iafaction,  we  concluded  one  fine  day  that  it  waa  all  CTrong 
and  that  eick  persoua  are  better  ofi  if  their  high  tempera- 
ture in  not  interfered  with,  for  high  teoiperatc 
creane  of  vitality,  and  every  layman  ought  to  know  that 
vitality,  when  it  aaseriB  itnelf,  should  be  backed  up  rather 
than  diminiBhed  or  Huppreaaed. 

"  To  err  is  bttmati,'  yon  aay,  but  I  ask,  ie  it  right,  is 
it  lawful,  is  it  moral  to  aubject  eick  people  to  experimenla 
of  that  aorl? 

"The  worst  of  it;  The  (|Uioine  anlipyrin  episode 
hasn't  tdught  the  faohionuble  physician  a  Iceeon— far  from 
■         ""  nlle  short  today  and  long 


>venin(r. 
a-called  mcdicinea  1 


in  the 

o  Benrible  phyi 
etindthe  t«8t  of 
thai  is,  to  become  stand  rd  drugs.  Ihe  physician 
mode  alone  wiJl  lell  you  that  hia  own  experiences 
them  were  of  the  "tnoet  euconraging  character.'  " 

"Indeed,  medicine,  as    practiced    by    the    tashii 
phyticixn,  ia  an  industry  rather  thau  a  science." 

'  1  know  phyaiciiiua  who  spend  the  Bpring  and  sum- 
mer in  some  fashionable  watering  place  and  utilize  Ihe 
winter  to  call  on  colleagues  with  the  reqaesl  to  send  them 
patienta  neit  "umnier. 

■IT  PAYS,  TOO.  AND  THK  WORK  IS  KASY 
KNOUGH-PLKNTY  OF  PATIENTS  ALLOW  THEM- 
SELVES TO  BE  SOLD  ON  DELIVERY  THREE  OR  SIX 
MONTHS    AFTER   DATE, 

"Another  brand  of  physician  is  the  fellow  who  imi- 
tates a  great  light  of  medical  ecieuce  in  aome  outward  re- 
spect, advertises  himself  as  his  pupil  and  announces  a 
□ew  curative  method  'fonuded  on  the  discoveries  of  the 
great  X.  X.' 

■'Medicine  ia  classed  as  an  exact  science,  but  I  pity  the 
pstieut  who  falls  Into  the  hands  of  a  physician  before  the 
latter  baa  corrected  his  school  wisdom  by  practical  exper- 
ience. The  story  that  one  of  the  masters  of  Ihe  eurgicat 
craft  advised  his  coachman,  suffering  from  an  accident, 
to  go  at  once  to  a  physician— that  story  is  no  joke. 

■CALL  MB  A  BARBARIAN,  IF  YOU  WILL;  I  SAY 
MEDICINE  IS  NOT  AN  EXACT  SCIENCE." 


178  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFE 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  APPLIED  METAPHYSICS. 

$1.00  Per  Tear  in  North   America;  5s   in  Foreifipti  Conn* 

triea;  in  Advance. 

Pabliahed  by 

A.  P.  BARTON — C.  JOSEPHINE  BARTON, 

Kditora  and  Pnblishera. 
OfBce    8832    Trooat    Ave.,     Kansas    City,    MisaonrL 

Make  checks  and  money  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertising  made  known  upon  application.  Liberal 
commissions  paid  agents. 

We  clnb  with  other  papers.  Address  all  cotmnnnications 
pertaining  to  The  Life  to  j^  ^_  ZB-AJRTO^T- 


Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mo..  Postoffice  as  second  class  mall  matter 

N  0  T  I  C  L 

Onr  silent  Honrs  aro  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  requested  to  observe  at  least  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  hoan  in  the  silence  with  ns. 

Key-notes. 

(October  was  named  from  the  Latin  Octo,  eight,  as  it 
was  the  eighth  mootb  of  the  primitive  Roman  year.) 

October  1—15. 

I   AM  FILLED  WITH  LIFE  AND    IT    NOW    BECOMES 
ME,  FOR  I  AM  NATIVE  TO  IT. 

October  16—31. 

THE  GOLDEN  SUNSHINE  OF    LOVE   NOW    WARMS 
AWAY    THE    FROSTS     OF     HATRED     IN      THE 
HEARTS  OF  ALL  MANKIND. 


A  lady  in  Colorado  Springs  who  sent  $1.75  for  The 
Life  one  vear  to  a  new  aubrtcriber  and  one  of  those  Gne 
Oxford  Bibles  we  are  almost  giving  away,  writes:  "I 
have  rtceived  the  Bible  and  am  much  sarpriaed,  it  is  so 
nice.  I  am  very  much  pleased  with  it.  One  of  onr  neigh- 
bors has  one  that  cost  $3.50  and  id  no  better  than  this  one^ 
and  just  the  same  size.'' 


THE    LIFE  179 


ALL  PHYSICAL  conditiona  are  of  thoasfht  origin. 
Nothing  ia  ever  conatracted  or  made  aaefal  and 
beaatifal  in  appearance  before  thoaght  haa  been 
bxerciaed  in  regard  to  it.  The  adverae  thought  of  diaeaae 
ia  the  first  movement  towarda  adverae  manifeatation.  The 
thoaght  of  ain  developa  ainning. 

The  atndy  of  the  Perfect  Way  in  life  opena  ita  portala 
to  weary  feet  The  only  way  to  aecare  perfect  reanlta  in 
the  phyaical  world  is  to  properly  expreaa  them  in  themet- 
aphyaical. 

Oar  wonderful  progreas  haa  been  reached  through  im- 
provementa  made  by  "eoala  who  have  lived  in  ailent 
thoaght.  Our  inventora  and  artiata  and  even  mnaiciana 
have  brought  forth  into  the  world  wonderful  thinga  out 
of  thought  silently  exercised.  The  great  painting  by  Ti- 
tian, called  the  "Aaaumption  of^The  Madonna/'  haa  been 
deacribed  aa  a  Symphony— a  aymphony  of  color,  where  ev- 
ery hue  ia  brought  into  harmonioua  combination— a  aym- 
phony of  movement, where  every  line  contribntea  to  mel- 
odiona  rhythm— a  aymphony  of  light  without  a  cloud— a 
symphony  of  joy  in  which  the  heavena  and  earth  sing 
Hallelujah. 

Now  a  Symphony  ia  a  compoaition  in  muaic  conaieting 
of  several  movements  of  aelt-complete  divisions,  for  a  full 
band  or  orchestra.  Any  great  expresaion  of  univeraal  har- 
mony, wherein  all  the  infinite  powera  are  complemented  in 
one  perfect  ayatem  may  be  called  a  Symphony.  Thus  we 
may  deacribe  the  perfect  way  of  life  when  one  haa  found  it 

and  is  pursuing  it  unbrokenly.    The  thorna  and  the  rocky 
places  so  many  claim,  are  not  in  the  way  of    life,    or,    the 


180  THE    LIFE 


fall  coQacioaenesa  of  the  Symphony  of  the  way.  Thoae 
thinga  are  met  with  in  the  outaide  aenae-conacioaaneaa. 
They  appear  to  aenae-perception. 

Titian  tried  to  deacribe  the  aymphony  in  hia  aonl  when 
he  painted  his  great  pictarea.  The  mnaician  triea  to 
teach  the  harmony  he  haa  reached  by  trne  thinking,  when 
he  writea  it  in  mnaical  terma  or  manifeata  it  in  nambera 
divine.  The  way  ot  Health  and  Peace  may  be  ancceaafnl- 
ly  pointed  ont  by  one  who  haa  fonnd  it,  bat  each  aoal 
maat  walk  in  it  for  himaelf,  before  he  can  know  ita  har- 
mony. 

If  yoa  were  to  meet  a  man  inquiring  the  way  to  a  cer- 
tain city,  and  yoa  would  adviae  him  to  not  bother  about 
the  way  but  have  a  good  time,  or  if  you  ahould  adviae 
him  to  eat  the  roota  of  aome  ahrub,  to  help  him  find  it, 
yoa  would  but  keep  him  from  eucctsa.  If  you  were  to 
meet  a  boy  on  hia  way  to  achool,  trying  to  aolvea  problem 
in  hia  arithmetic,  it  would  not  be  wiae  in  you  to  adviae 
him  to  loiter  upon  the  way  and  have  a  good  time,  nor  to 
recommend  an  emetic  to  help  him,  nor  to  adviae  an  oper- 
ation. You  would  ahow  him,  you  would  make  him  under- 
atand,  ao  he  could  get  right  into  harmony  with  the  prin- 
ciplea,  and  the  aolution  would  be  eaay. 

If  one  ia  weak  from  fear,  do  not  give  him  pilla,  but  re- 
lieve hia  mind  of  fear.  If  one  ia  aick  do  not  give  him  pilla 
to  make  him  aicker,  but  help  hia  thought  to  healthful 
contemplationa  and  he  will  get  well.  Show  the  one  in 
trouble  how  to  reaaon,  how  to  reach  true  mental  reanlta, 
and  the  Symphonic  way  will  appear. 

Healing  ia  the  development  of  a  ayatematized  knowl- 
edge of  what  ia  true  in  abatractbeing.  Unscientific  think- 
ing foetera  unscientific  conditiona  and  the  outcome  ia  in- 
harmony.  Thia  ia  ao  becauae  all  nature  is  scientifically 
arranged,  and  cannot  brook  the  violation  of  its  lawa.  Na- 
ture puniahea  no  one.  A  man  pnniahea  himself  by  leav- 
ing out  aome^of  the  eaaential  elementa  that    would    bring 


THE    LIFE  181 


hfintiony,  or,  through  the  misaae  of  those  elements. 

To  be  trne  to  trath  in  onr  own  statements  is  not  always 
to  depict  men  and  women  as  they  appear  in  business  life, 
bat  to  make  them  what  they  oagfht  to  be,— to  help  them 
bring  forth  that  which  they  actaally  are  in  their  real  na- 
ture. We  know  what  the  worldly  ways  have  been,  and  we 
have  heard  abont  the  perfect  life  in  the  heavenly  state. 
To  describe  the  salient  characteristics  of  the  Path  leading 
from  the  former  to  the  latter  is  difiicnlt,  though  it  is  of 
paramoant  importance. 

The  Way  from  the  imperfect  to  the  perfect  life,  is  nat- 
urally harmonious,  but  it  must  be  found  before  it  can  be 
pursued.  False  notions,  or  those  not  in  harmony  with  na- 
ture, act  upon  borrowed  force.  Mere  beliefs  may  assume 
the  dignity  of  living  words,  and  make  an  impression  in 
the  body  as  also  upon  all  material  things. 

I  once  witnessed  the  quick  action  of  a  false  belief  in  a 
young  mother's  mind.  She  was  led  to  believe  the  cars 
had  run  over  her  little  boy,  and  though  Willie  was  safe  at 
play  in  the  yard,  she  hastened  out  and  down  the  walk, 
when  the  belief  acting  vividly  in  her  consciousness, 
mowed  her  down,  into  fainting,  as  a  ecythe  mows  weeds. 

What  was  it  that  made  her  fall,  white  and  helpless?  It 
was  a  thought,  in  her  mind.  A  thought  that  was  not  real 
in  substance,  and  that  had  no  power  of  its  own  in  it.  It 
was  a  mere  ghost,  lent  the  power  of  an  honest  thought. 
The  logical  reason  why  it  afifected  her  so,  was,  she  had 
loaned  the  false  belief  power,  thus  tzjisappropriating 
her  true  power  and  feeling  ita  withdrawal. 

If  some  one  is  claiming  rheumatism  you  may  know  he 
is  weakening  himself  by  wrongly  using  his  inherent  pow- 
ers upon  the  thought  of  rheumatism.  Whenever  one  af- 
firms sickness  he  denies  power.  Mankind  is  created  in 
wholeness,  with  a  complement  of  the  powers,  and  he  has 
not  one  breath  to  give,  one  thought  to  spend  upon  dis- 
ease.    "Such  things  it  is    unlawful    even    to    be    named 


182  THE    LIFE 


mmong  yoa."  The  newspapers  that  repeat  the  oamea  of 
diseases  in  longf  lists,  to  hypnotise  the  nef^ative  and  ig- 
norant classes  into  believing  in  and  fearing  them,  literal- 
ly make  bnsiness  for  the  doctors,  who  pay  them  for  the 
advertising.  Within  the  next  6fty  years  these  things 
will  be  suppressed.  Instead  of  the  frightfal  lists,  and 
the  names  of  "drags  that  will"  bat  never  did  heal  thena, 
there  will  appear  along  every  highway  t>eaatifal  words 
of  Health  and  Strength,  of  Righteoasness  and  Truth,  of 
Purity  and  Right-living. 

Disease  is  contagions  only  in  the  mentality  that  t>e- 
lieves  in  and   fears  it. 

Health  cannot  be  s»id  to  be  contagions,  for  Health  ia 
a  natural  condition.  Health  is  always  perfect.  Health 
is  never  '*poor"  or  "bad"  nor  in  degrees.  So  people  do 
not  catch  Health,  but  it  catches  them.  Being  a  natural 
and  universal  condition  it  is  everywhere  ready  to  possess 
one  fully,  as  soon  as  that  one  ceaaea  to  study  about  dis- 
eaaes,  as  soon  aa  he  stops  using  up  his  power  upon  falae 
conceptions. 

That  Mind  in  you  which  ia  true  to  its  Nature  and  ac- 
knowledgea  that  it  is  the  Image  or  Kxpression  of  all  the  In- 
finite Powers,  has  always  been  perfect  like  the  Powers, 
and  it  has  no  needs.  It  has  no  path  to  find,  no  growth  to 
make.  It  is  the  already  perfect  Standard  for  the  human 
soul  to  grow  up  to,  or  into  "the  full  stature  of,"  or  im- 
portance, until  the  soul, — that  spark  from  the  universal 
life,  which  appears  embodied  in  a  material  structure- 
shall  have  educated  into  the  perfect  life  of  the  Individual 
or  complete  Self  of  that  soul. 

If  man  is  God-like  he  must  prove  it,  and  this  sojourn 
of  the  sou^  is  his  opportunity.  Infinite  Mind  is  self-exist- 
ent. Man  must  express  his  self-e^datent  power  and  prove 
it  in  his  manifestations. 

I  am  not  building  up  an  Individuality.  My  individual- 
ity is  already  the  perfect  Expression  of  the  Infinite    Pow- 


THE     LIFE 


183 


era  of  Mind.  I  have  no  bueineee  tearinfc  down  that  nbicb 
Infinite  Mind  baa  made  a  specialty  of  in  its  perfection, 
for  onlj  thiiB  conld  I  have  any  buildioj^-np  to  do,  in  re- 
gard to  the  Individual.  Il  baa  no  tieeda.  I  atn  bere  in 
tbc  fleah  to  find  /or  tnyae If  the  perfect  Way  of  education 
and  development  uato  the  full  alature  of  the  Chlrat  in 
nie,nhicb  is  my  Individuality,  my  Lord,  my  Standard. 

That  man  understood  the  doctrine  who  aaid,  "Ibe 
Lord  is  my  Shepherd,  I  (aonl)  ehall  not  want."  It  is  the 
aoul  who  baa  not  fonad  oat  its  Lord  and  its  Power,  that 
comea  to  "want." 

Right  here  ia  where  one  is  conacione  of  healing  power 
for  otliera.  Wbea  Jeena  was  in  tbe  conecionaneaa,  to  aay, 
"I  and  my  Orlnin  ere  one  anbatance,"  he.  by  thoee  very 
words,  put  himaelf  in  leagae  with  the  infinite  powers,  and 
the  mnltitudea  were  healed  at  hia  worde,  When  tbe  Boal 
tbne  pnte  itaelf  in  leaK^e  with  power,  by  patting;  on  tbe 
Cbriel  or  Sptrltnal  Self,  it  also  apeaba  the  word  with  pow- 
er, and  healing  ie  the  aure  reault.  A  lady  who  had  been 
benefited  by  mental  treatment,  brought  another  lady  who 
waa  Ironbled  with  deafneaa  but  who  asked  for  treatment 
lor  a  chronic  difBcntty  in  her  cbeal.  At  the  close  of  the 
treatment  I  made  a  alight  movement  with  my  bend,  as  I 
■aid  to  her,  "That  deafnesa  mnet  go,  alao."  She  at  once 
lifted  both  her  hands,  aa  if  following  Ibe  motion  of  my 
hand  in  the  Utile  gesture  I  had  made,  and  exclaimed,  "It 
is  gone.  1  can  hear.  I  can  hear  everything  you  are  Bay- 
ing." Then  ehe  entered  into  converaation  with  tbeyoang 
lady  who  waa  waiting,  and  bo  testified  to  all  preeent  that 
ahe  conid  bear  aa  well  aa  ahe  ever  had. 

Bow  waa  this  accompUehed?  Not  by  laying  on  of 
handa,  not  by  administering  anything,  nor  by  manipula- 
tion of  the  parts. 

Jaat  bere,  if  you  will  be  patient  daring  a  little  digrea- 
sion,  I  will  tell  yon  what  I  think  about  tboae  things.  There 
are  timea  when  any  one  of  tbeae  methoda  may  rightly  be 


184  THE    LIFE 


employed  tboagh  none  of  them  are  healing  powera.  The 
reaalta  obtained  throaKh  their  aae  are  not  permanent.  The 
"acientiat"  who  relievea  hia  patient  throagh  magnetiam 
doea  ao  becaaae  he  ia  doabtfal  of  hia  mental  power.  Un- 
der anch  circumatancea,  when  there  ia  immediate  need  of 
relief,  let  the  magnetiat  do  hia  beat.  Bat  when  he  wiahea  to 
reatore  to  permanent  health,  he  can  aucceed  throagh  men- 
tal treatment  alone. 

So,  while  he  haa  hia  bottled,  peraonal  energy  to  nae 
when  he  ia  not  in  the  apirit,  he  mnat  aecend  into  apiritaal 
contact  with  the  eternal  powera  of  hia  Lord  or  Chriat  or 
Individnal  Self  when  thorough  reaulta  are  deaired. 

Oeteopathy  ia  good.  Ifviewa  the  body  aa  an  animat- 
ed machine,  and  reaaona  that  if  ita  parte  are  in  proper  ad- 
jnatment",  and  properly  dealt  with,  it  will  continue  har- 
monious. If  a  ainew  or  nerve  or  bone  ia  out  of  place  it 
ahould  be  put  in  place. 

But  by  all  meana  apply  mental  treatment  in  order  to 
aecure  permanent  freedom  from  auch  thinga  aa  disloca- 
tions. I  like  the  Osteopaths  becauae  they  are  broad  mind- 
ed, aensible  people,  who  laugh  at  the  idea  of  giving  pilla 
to  convert  a  ainew  from  the  error  of  his  way. 

Surgical  operations,  though  overdone  and  murderous 
in  ninety  cases  out  of  the  hundred,  are  sometimes  right 
and  proper.  If  you  scratch  your  left  hand  with  a  needle, 
amooth  down  the  cuticle  with  your  right  hand,  you  per- 
form a  wise  little  surgical  operation.  Then  tuke  the  les- 
son it  had  for  you,  and  rise  above  the  plane  of  acratchea 
on  the  winga  of  mental  treatment. 

In  the  instance  of  deafness  previously  referred  to, 
some  of  her  beautiful  powera  had  been  loaned  to  falae 
conceptiona.  I  arouaed  her  thoughts  to  a  consciousness 
of  the  fact,  and  at  the  same  time  pointed  the  way  to  her 
perfect  conditiona.  Nothing  then  remained  to  be  done  to 
accomplish  the  healing  but  the  speaking  of  the  word,  to 
make  that  which  was  already  true  become  manifeat. 


It  ie  well  to  pnt  aaide  every  veil,  especially  tboae  tra- 
dition ha«  woven  so  thick  before  onr  faces,  and  have  ooth- 
iai;  betweea  the  Infiaile  Preeence  and  ourselves. 

The  ancient  Hebrews  alone  claimed  to  have  received 
inatrnction  ri>{ht  down  from  the  Powers.  They  eaid  God 
told  them  all  abont  the  aniverae  and  pointed  out  to  them 
tbe  Patb  leadini;  from  the  imperfect  to  the  perfect  state. 
They  claimed  God  spoke  to  their  leaders,  and  carved 
rales  and  regulations  upon  Btone  Bud  reached  it  doira 
to  tbem,  oat  of  heaven. 

The  Greeka  and  Komans  having  no  acriptnres,  bnt  be- 
ing natarally  very  thinking  peoples  full  of  tbe  desire  to 
know  the  Origin  and  history  of  all  the  wondeifnl  things 
ihey  saw  in  the  world,  went  to  work  and  formed  a  theory 
of  their  own.  The  even  succession  of  day  and  oigbt  and 
of  seasons;  flowers  unfolding  by  a  power  in  lhen;«elves, 
and  revealing  order  and  harmony  in  form  and  tint ;  for- 
ests eprtnging  up  from  tiny  seeds  i  rivers  from  etreamlela 
swelliag,  and  moving  ever  ocean- ward;  the  rhytlimic 
movement  of  stars  throagh  boundless  space,  never  tardy  in 
tlieir  appointed  times— all  this  made  tbem  to  know  thai 
back  of  all  was  an  Intelligence  that  must  be  nniversal,  a 
Life  and  Truthfulnesa  that  mnst  be  all-powerful. 

Tbe  Hebrews  bad  living  symbols  or  teachers  with 
forms  and'ceremoniea,  while  the  Greeks  and  Romans  had 
ideals  and  wove  them  into  symbolic  myths  and  legends. 

In  the  Hebrew  religion  everything  was  answered  and 
settled,  and  rolled  up  into  a  pill  for  every  one  to  take 
witboat  asking  queationa.  Tbe  Greeks  and  Romans  were 
progressive.  Tbey  gave  food  for  thonght  and  invited 
thinking.  They  lived  on  bigh.  and  rose  to  great  power  in 
the  arts  and  Bciences. 

tt  is  for  us,  in  free  America,  to  lay  aside  symbolism 
and  every  weight  from  the  material  aide,  by  dwelling  in 
the  true  conscionaneaa.  it  is  bere  the  atodent  looks  di- 
rectly upon  the  Eternal,  and  feels  as  one    does    in    youth 


186  THE    LIFE 


when  all  the  world  is  before  hitn  and  the  joy  and  aweet- 
nesB  and  freahnesa  oi  the  morning^  of  life  perpetaally 
thrills  him. 

Aa  the  child  i^norea  the  paat  and  presaea  ever  forward 
with  joy  into  new  anfoldment,  ao  the  Metaphyaical  Scien- 
tiat  joya  in  the  Way,  the  Life,  the  Truth,  knowing  that 
the  phyaical  world  forever  reflecta  what  ia  paaaing:  in  the 
hnman  mind.  All  Power  ia  in  Spirit.  All  perfect  work  in 
the  manifeat  world  is  the  fulfillment  of  that  which  haa 
been  expressed  in  mind.  C.  J.  B. 


FOLLOWING  ia  a  letter   received    from   a    Philadel- 
phia physician. 
If  thia  ia  reliable,  it  is  but  a    reasonable   infer- 
ence that  Ben  £zra  was  the  same  boy  from  whom   the   or- 
iginal loavea  and  fishea    were    obtained. 
Friend  Barton  :— 

In  Sept. "Life,''  ever  welcome,  I  find  on  pafife  136,  qaea- 
tion  by  "Mrs.  C",  asking  name  'of  boy  who  went  after 
the  loavea  and  fishes.  Years  since  I  read  an  account  of  a 
Teachera'  meetins:  in  Wisconsin,  in  the  question  box  waa 
one  retained  antil  the  last,    as  it  was  a  stunner. 

As  near  aa  I  can  remember,  it  waa,  "What  was  the 
name  of  the  boy  who  gathered  the  crumbs?"  at  the  feaat. 
No  one  could  answer,  until  finally  a  small  boy  answered: 
"Ben  Ezra,  son  of  Miriam,  sister  oi  Philip.'' 
Great  was  the  astonishment  when  the  lad  was  placed 
before  the  audience.  He  atated  that  he  had  learned  it 
from  reading  ancient  history.  Fraternally  thine, 

Geo.  S.  Foster. 

A  visiting  friend  at  our  dinner  table  the  other  day  waa 

telling^  of  a  little  boy  of  her  acquaintance  who  looked  np 
at  the  milky  way  one  clear  night  and  said,  "Goodness! 
juat^look  at  the  dust!  Must  be  a  lot  of  people  Roin^  to 
heaven."  Her  own  little  girl  asked  her  papa  one  rainy 
day  if  God  waa  in  the  akies.  He  aaid,  yes.  "Then,"  she 
replied,  "he  mast  be  getting  pretty  wet  today." 


Correspondence 


A  LADY  in  Rhode  iBland  requeota  a  republication 
of  the  followiBR  affirmationa  Irom  an  article 
written  by  Aimee  M.  Wood  lor  The  Life  of  Oc- 
tober :»,  Ifm.  She  thinka  tbey  nouldmake  excellent  key- 
notes; but  I  always  get  the  key-notee  oat  of  ttae  silence, 
the  tboagbta  that  are  especially  demanded  for  the  time. 

"Be  perfectly  willintc  to  be  guided  by  Infinite  Wisdom 
in  your  reBdinK,  studying  and  inTeBliii^ating.  Use  end 
bold  conetantly  ooly  these  words  in  this  connection  and 
you  will  be  voided  arif^ht. 

"I  am  Kuided  by  Infinite  Wiadom  and  my  tiRht  ia  Infi- 
nite Intelligence.  Use  no  denials;  use  the  following  af- 
firmations, or  vanout  arrauKementB  of  them,  at  alt  times : 

"I  am  a  child  of  Almighty  God,  and  because  of  this 
relationship,  I  too,  am  almigbty. 

"I  shall  now  be  guided  by  Infinite  Wisdom    and    can- 

"I  am  tbe  child  and  heir  of  all  wis 
and  happiness. 

"All  things  are  mine  thai  I  need  t< 
blessing  to  me  and  to  otbera. 

"I  thank  tbee,  Oh  Power  of  Good,  that  I  now  have  all 
bounty  in  my  faanda. 

"Health,  wealth,  strength  and  beauty  all  are  mine." 

I  will  remark  in  regard  to  the  injunction  to  use  no  de- 
nialB,  thai  it  is  not  profitable  to  eit  down  and  conjure  up 
or  recollect  things  to  deny.  Use  deniala  only  when  coo- 
fronted  with  false  claims  or  delusive  conditions.  When- 
ever such  claim  or  condition  inlrndes  itself  upon  you, 
forces  your  attention,  cut  it  down  ordiapel  it  with  a  sharp 
word  of  denial  and  go  serenely  on  with  your  afiirmBtiotie 
and  positive  deeds. 


I 


lom,  power,  besuty 
make    my    life    a 


188  THE    LIFE 


The  tame  correspondent  aak«  for  "a  aimple  form  of 
aonnd  wordsJIto  increase  the  aise  of  a  child  who  is  very 
email— email  bonea  and  email  body  every  way.  The  moth- 
er ia  email,  father  ie  etont  bnt  rather  abort." 

There  are  here  two  conditions  to  deny  and  three  phaaee 
of  thoaght  or  ideals  to  affirm  into  manifeatation. 

DENIALS. 

1.  Ton  are  not  bom  of  flesh  and  blood  and  cannot  be 
boand  by  the  race  t>elief  of  parental  inheritance. 

2.  Yon  do  not  draw  essence  for  the  building  of  your 
body  from  any  material  eoarce. 

AFFIRMATIONS. 

1.  Yon  are  bom  of  the  Infinite  whose  inheritance  is 
unlimited  and  yon  may  manifest  body  to  serve  year  great 
aonl.  Yoar  Father  is  Infinite  Essence  and  yon  are  like 
your  origin. 

2.  The  eonrce  from  which  yon  now  draw  anbatance 
for  yoar  body  ia  all-present  and  inexhanstible.  Yon  now 
build  body  from  that  substance. 

3.  You  unfold  from  infinite  soul  power  to  draw  to  you 
what  you  need.  Your  body  is  yours  and  you  make  it  what 
you  will.  Yon  now  grow  and  expand  and  appropriate  ea- 
aence  and  manifest  it  in  an  embodiment  suitable  to  your 
needa.  Yon  are  free. 


She  also  asks  this  question : 

"Is  it  not  strange  that  no  work  comes  to  me  for  two 
years  or  more  in  the  teaching  or  healing  line?  and  I  ao 
love  it." 

1  believe  it  may  be  because  she  has  not  yet  healed 
beraelf  of  two  or  three  stubborn  bodily  ailments.  While 
she  baa  done  aome  good  work  in  the  papt,  the  time  came 
when  the  demand  waa  imperative:  "Heal  thyaelf  before 
going  further." 

And  it  may  be  that  in  giving  treatments  to  others  she 
waa  inclined  to  take  their  conditiona    or   physical    atatea 


apon  herself  and  than  to  hinder  her  own  progreee.  So  It 
bad  <o  be  slopped  nnlil  she  learnB  better.  One  may  so 
treat  others  as  to  improve  one's  own  health  at  the  same 
time.      But  not  all  understand  this. 

A  lady  in  New  Hampshire,  who  baa  paseed  tbrongb 
some  rather  tryinf^  eiperiencee,  writee: 

"It  has  seemed  tome  the'proper  application  of  the  New 
Thought  shonld  have  placed  me  above  the  condition  of 
■trugKle  for  bealth  con  scion  Koesij  lonK  ^SO.  I  have  been 
■aatained,  kept  alive,  bat  not  healed,  not  able  to  say,  I  am 
well.  Yet,  I  have  clang:  to  tbe  Science'as  I  bave  uader- 
■tood  it,  and  nevar  have  doubled  until  tbe  last  year's  ex- 
perience. I  bad  only  tboii^ht  I  waa  applying  the  ligbt 
principle  to  onr  effaira  nnd  exploded  belp.  When  you  treat 
a  caae,  do  you  not  expect  reenlts?  and  is  that  aeeking  tbe 
Truth  to  j;;et  a  reward? 

"Bat  tbiB  BprinK  I  seemed  to  get  no  result,  and  I  am  so 
■orry;  but  I  have  felt— well  I  called  it  doubting,  and  yet 
my  knonledee  did  not  let  me.  1  cannot  express  it,  bnt  it 
BeemecJ  to  me  I  doubted  not  only  tbe  Science,  hut  all  I 
ever  knew  of  God  in  any  form.  And  yet  I  waa  knowing 
belter  all  the  while. 

"And  I  can  see  that  we  bave  been  led  throagb  to  at 
least  the  prospect  of  a  cbance  to  do  for  ourselves,  but  all 
BO  difierent  from  my  deairee. 

"I  am  ready  now  to  accept  it  and  in  faith  aay,  'It  ia 
beet,'  and  admit  that  it  is  my  answer.  We  have  been 
taken  care  of  thus  far,  even  through  darkness. 

'Then  it  would  seem  that  lam  all  right  i  but  I  am  not. 
I  cannot  make  a  statement  of  Truth  and  feel  confident  ae 
I  formerly  did.  I  eeem  to  be  mentally  numb.  I  have  a 
sense  tbat  whatever  I  think,  aay  or  do  it  makea  no  differ* 
ence;  what  ia  to  be  will  be,  and  1  shall  be  taken  care  of 
in  some  way. 

"So  1  feel  like  doing  my  best  every  day  io  a  dull  eort 
of  way,  and  that  some  great  power  is  awitiging  me    along 


100  THE    LIFE 


aa  it  were.    As  to  tnjrBeli,  I  feel  sort  of  blotted  oat.  I  can- 
not ezpreaa  it. 

'*I  aaanre  yon,  if  I  have  been  making  any  miatake  in 
my  reaaoning  for  the  twelve  yeara  paat,  I  am  moat  wiWia^ 
to  change  my  habit  of  thought— if  I  can,  when  I  can  nn- 
deratand  a  better. 

"There  mnat  have  been  acme  error  in  my  problem 
aomewhere  or  I  ahonld  not  have  been  paaaing  through 
what  I  have.  I  can  do  nothing  now  but  be  atill  and  wait 
till  the  way  ia  revealed  to  me. 

'  *  Am  I  too  anbmiaaive?  I  have  done  eome  pretty  atrong 
battering  down  of  barriera  and  the  reaulta  have  given 
me  reaaon  to  wonder  if  I  had  not  better  have  refrained ; 
though  I  am  atill  convinced  that  I  did  what  waa  right. 

"It  may  be  part  of  the  reaaon  for  my  state  of  mind 
that  juat  now  ia  the  reaction  of  being  ao  thoroughly 
ahaken  out  of  old  and  deeply  worn  ruta,  and  that  time 
and  progreea,  if  I  can  make  any,  will  aet  me  right." 

I  have  thua  quoted  this  devout  woman's  letter  in  full 
becauae  ahe  ao  nearly  answera  her  own  queationa,  and  be- 
cauae,  ahe  and  I  together  may  be  able  to  help  many  othera 
who  have  had  like  experiences. 

To  expect  reaulta  and  to  demand  just  the  result  we 
prefigure  and  feel  that  we  deserve  them,  are  two  different 
things.  To  feel,  "I  will  now  serve  the  beautiful  Truth 
and  ahe  will  surely  reward  me,"  and  to  feel,  "I  love  Truth 
ao  that  I  must  serve  her,  whatever  the  result  may  be,"  are 
two  different  things.  Jesus  felt  the  latter  sentiment  ao 
atrongly  that  he  did  not  repine  at  stripes,  thorns  and  the 
croas. 

Tea,  ray  dear  friend,  you  have  been  doing  right  in 
that  you  did  the  beat  you  knew.  None  can  do  better. 
Probably  you  tried  to  do  too  much,  and  in  some  degree 
neglected  being. 

We  all  reach  the  Red  Sea  on  our  way  from  Bgypt  to 
the  Promiaed  Land  and  there  must  stand  atill  and  see  the 


THE     LIFE  191 

■BtvatloD  of  tbe  Lord.  Bat  when  the  command  comes, "ko 
forward,"  we  mnst  not  demand  tbat  Ibe  waters  open  be- 
fore we  start.  We  mast  step  right  into  it.  It  will  then 
anrely  part  for  each  step  we  take. 

And  (here  is  mncb  in  being  forced  ont  of  old  rata.  It  fa 
good  even  if  we  are  tumbled  beels  over  head  in  Ibe  proceea. 
Some  of  Q0  too  tenaciously  cling  to  ancestral,  puritanic 
notiona  aboat  God  and  daty  and  the  rewards  of  pious  liv- 
ing. We  mast  get  out  of  tbe  old  ways.  New  wine  cannot 
bt  kept  in  old  wine-skius  nor  new  clotb  sewed  into  old 
rotten  fabrics. 

It  is  good  to  doubt  God  eo  long  as  the  old  ideal  of 
wfaat  God  is  adheres  in  our  faith.  The  doubting  stage  of 
progress  precedes  new  and  splendid  birtha  into  higher 
ligbt. 

And  many  of  na,  after  tbe  old  way,  rejoice  and  give 
thanks  only  for  the  pleasant  tbinga.  It  ia  much  more 
Dsefnl  and  important  to  rejoice  and  give  thanks  when  all 
eeeme  to  be  against  na  for  Troth's  sake.  Jesna  said  then 
ia  the  time  to  "leap  for  joy,"  for  the  overcoming  lifts  us 
to  tbe  realicatlon  of  great  reward  in  spirit  power. 

You  ehonid  rejoice'that  you  must  make  progress,  go 
forward.  If  you  wilfully  or  blindly  take  the  wrong  path, 
or  try  to  stop,  yon  are  sure  to  get  a  booat  in  some  way. 
Rejoice. 

Moreover,  it  ia  good  to  feel  at  times  that  sell  is  blotted 
out.  It  marks  a  crisis  of  retiewiag,  s  time  when„old  things 

B  away  and  new  things  appear.  Self  must  evolve  out 
and  in.  Personality  is  a  progreaeive  thing.  It  exists  In 
Btages.  One  stage  paeees  to  make  room  for  the  next.  But 
tbe  passing  is  attended  with  regrets  on  the  part  of  the 
Old.  Let  this  be  overcome  by  joy  in  and  for  tbe  new  tbat 
ia  to  be.  There  is  no  death.  Old  stages  only  give  place 
to  tba  oew. 


It  ia  good  to  extend  the  circolation  of  Tbe  Life. 


192  THE    LIFE 


Ji  CiU  and  Its  Cesson* 

ALONG  time  a^o  in  the  bill  conntry  of  Kentncky' 
a  girl  wee  bom  to  hamble  farmer  parents.  Sbe 
waa  named  for  ber  motber,  Malinda. 

Sbe  grew  up  in  robnat,  roay  bealtb,  roaming  tbe  woods 
and  valleya  with  her  brothers  and  sisters  and  assisting 
her  parenta  in  their  homely  duties.  She  bad  no  advan- 
tagea  of  achool  and  few  booka  to  read.  She  had  an  inaa- 
tiable  longing  for  learning,  for  knowledge.  Tbia  long- 
ing waa  never  aatisfied. 

She  learned  to  read  and  to  write  a  fairly  legible  band. 

When  abont  10  years  old  abe  emigrated  with  her  pa- 
rents to  the  wild  prairiea  and  wooda  of  Missonri.  ^t  that 
time  she  had  never  taken  a  dose  of  medicine  nor  had  a 
doctor  in  attendance  in  her  family.  Aa  she  read  tbe  ad- 
▼ertiaementa  on  the  fencea  and  treea  in  Misaoari  of  agae 
carea  and  pills,  abe  inqnired  what  agne  and  pills  were. 

Soon  after  her  arrival  in  Miaaonri  abe  met  and  married 
an  boneat  yoang  blackamitb,  a  native  of  Kentncky  but  a 
ahort  time  before  her  from  that  State. 

He  became  a  proaperona  farmer  and  they  reared  a 
large  family  of  hardy,  vigorous  boys  and  girls.  Tbe  noble 
mother  then  saw  an  opportunity  to  get  the  edncation  ahe 
had  alwaya  so  intenaely  desired— now  for  her  children. 

Several  of  her  boya  inherited  that  tbirat  for  knowledge, 
eapecially  tbe  flrst  bom,  and  with  her  assistance  and  en- 
couragement t>ecame  highly  educated,  and  talented  pro- 
feaaional  men. 

The  noble  mother  was  a  true  hero,  a  bom  commander. 
Sbe  ruled  her  family  by  inspiring  tbe  hearts  of  all  with 
a  profound  love  and  reapect  for  her  and  tbe  right.  Her 
boya  fairly  worshiped  ber,  and  while  they  obeyed  their 
father  from  fear,  except  when  they  were  sure  he  would 
not  discover  their  disobedience,  they  heartily  and  scrupu- 
lonaly  lulfllled  har  every  desire  to  their  utmost  possibility* 


whether  ehe  knew  it  or  not.  Tbey  lored  to  prratjfy  her 
wishes    and  la  Rive  her  pleasure. 

She  grew  old.  as  the  jears  rolled  by,  and  then  a  time 
came  whet)  her  haeband  and  children  stood  bj  her  bed 
and  saw  her  tired  hanJe  drop  info  perpelnal  rest.  The 
laet  words  she  apoke  were  words  ol  love  addressed  to  ber 
first  baby  boy  with  her  arms  about  his  neck  as  he  stooped 
over  her  and  tenderly  patted  her  wan  cheek  and  asked  ber 
if  she  knew  him.  Then  her  eix  stalwart  sons  picked  np 
the  precions  body,  after  loving  aelghbors  bad  dressed  it 
for  the  tomb,  and  gently  laid  it  in  the  casket,  put  flowera 
in  the  beantifnl  bands  and  abont  the  glorified  form,  and 
then  lifted  alt  into  end  ont  of  the  hearse,  placing  it  loving- 
ly into  its  flnal  resitK;  place.  No  stranger  could  be  per- 
mitted to  perform  these  last  acta  (or  the  angel  mother  of 
those  boys.  And  the  spirit  mother  was  glad.  And  what 
is  the  lesson? 

A  noble  impulse  and  thirst  for  knowledge  were  bom 
in  the  mother  and  matured  and  fulfilled  in  the  children. 
She  thought  her  hopes  were  blighted  when  ber  desire  for 
learning  was  not  gratified  in  herself.  She  often  grew 
sick  ut  heart  ou  account  ot  the  disappointment.  But  the 
noble  impulse  and  desire  coald  not  die  nor  be  defeated. 
The  frnilion  came  in  the  oflspring  and  was  gathered  in 
a  manifold  harvest,  multiplied  several  times  in  her  chil- 
dren.    The  good  born  in  the  heart  is  never  lost. 

Her  grand  life  and  calm  nobility  of  conduct  were  ex- 
ample and  precept  which  were  made  personal  in  the  lives 
of  her  children.  She  was  never  frivolous,  nor  petulant, 
nor  nagging,  nor  angry.  She  waa  always  kind,  teaden 
optimistic  and  encouraging. 

She  always  magnified  the  good  in  ber  bays,  and  min- 
imized the  bad.  She  would  say  to  her  neighbors,  "My 
boys  are  all  good."  And  to  the  boy  who  exerted  hlmaelf 
to  save  her  from  trouble  or  rest  her,  "Bleea  his  heart;  he 
ia  a  noble  boy." 


194  THE    LIFE 


Tha«  she  ruled  her  honse  for  truth,  and  won  the  love 
and  hiffheet  etteem  of  all. 

She  always  magnified  troth.  Her  children  grew  op  to 
love  the  trath;and  despise  deception  of  every  character. 

And  these  two  honest  people  bequeathed  to  tneir  chil- 
dren pare  blood,  red  blood  so  vastly  superior  to  the  blue 
article,  free  from  taint  of  scrofula  or  syphilis  or  vaccine 
poison.  So  their  children  and  grand  children  have  ro- 
bust, healthy  bodies  and  clear  brains.  Thus  a  good, 
fraud  devoted  life  is  always  vindicated  and  its  aspirations 
blossom  out  and  bear  fruit  in  many  other  lives  to  follow. 

And  the  end  is  not  yet.  My  mother's  influence  goes 
on  down  to  ennoble  the  lives  of  the  third  and  fourth  gen- 
eration after  her.  Blessed  be  the  memory  of  such  moth- 
ers. There  are  many  heroes  who  are  not  crowned  by 
fame's  wreath  of  glory,  but  who,  nevertheless,  wear  dia- 
dems gemmed  with  stars  of  far  greater  luster,  immortal 
for  real  worth. 

Let  us  emulate  such  examples.  Let  all  the  world  lift 
its  hat  and  bow  its  head  with  reverence  in  the  presence 
of  such  mothers.  They  are  indeed  the  salt  of  the  Earth, 
the  angels  of  our  homes,  the  bulwark  of  our  institutions. 


"I  have  just  read  Healing  Thonghta  and  Little  Lea^ 
aona  in  Elohim  Kindergarten,  and  they  are  beautiful  I 
O,  how  beautiful  it  all  is!  How  glorious.  I  do  so  want  to 
realize  all  this  fully,  and  have  power  to  help  others  out  of 
darkness  into  light.  I  want  to  get  where  yon  are,  to  at- 
tain to  the  perfect  way,  right  now.  But  patience  will  do 
its  perfect  work.  Please  send  the  Sept.  number  to  the  fol- 
lowing—" Mrs.  Theodosia  W. 

Better  Jook  up  that  Oxford  Bible  ofifer  before  it  is 
withdrawn.  It  may  be  a  long  time  before  yon  will  again 
have  a  chance  to  get  an  elegant  Bible  for  almost  nothing. 
It  is  the  same  Bible  that  used  to  sell  for  $3.50  to  $8.00  a 
copy. 


Cittle  Lessons  in 

Elobim  Kindergarten 


T.Trgpin-Nr    : 


THE    WORD 


THK  WORD  ia  an  idea  expreeaed  in  miad.  Spoken 
words  are  tbe  Blp;na  oi  mental  worde. 
Wben  one  "makea  np  his  mind"  to  do  a  cer- 
tain thing  tbe  conclusion  be  arrives  at  ia  a  Word  in  bis 
mind.  This  mental  word  lb  tbe  real  nord  and  it  contains 
■  11  tbe  power  and  subetance  any  worda  may  carry  wi(h 
tbem.  Spoken  worda  only  tell  of  Ibe  words  tbat  are  in  the 
mind.  Wbea  the  motber  aaya,  "I  love  you,"  to  ber  cbild, 
•be  gives  it  a  sign  of  tbe  love  that  was  already  In  ber 
faeart  before  ahe  epoke  tbe  words. 

No  word  ia  ever  spoken  nnless  there  is  a  word  in  mind 
to  aend  it  forth.  It  malters  not  if  spoken  by  a  parrot,  and 
it  ia  tbe  merest  echo  of  a  former  speakinK,  tbe  force  that 
sent  tbe  brsl  speakins  reflected  also  into  tbe  echo.  So  ■ 
spoken  ward  ia  alwaya  the  eien  of  a  mental  idea  or  word, 
JQSt  BB  Ibe  U.  S.  Flae  at  Washington  ie  Ibe  ontepoken 
SiKO  of  American  Liberty,  tbe  Bymhol  of  our  mental  miebt. 

The  lipe  conld  not  epeak  words  if  tbe  power  in  Ibo 
mind  did  not  allow  or  compel  them.  Tbe  dull  pnpil  can- 
not answer  b  question  be  does  not  Anoir.  Artiats  cannot 
paint  pic  tores  they  cannot  imagine.  Nothing  can  bt 
brongbt  forth  tbat  cannot  be  first  conceived. 

So,  if  we  wiah  to  do  things  perfectly,  we  mnst  first  gel 
them  perfect  in  onr  thonght.     Then  the  rest  will  be    easy. 

Tbe  telephone  has  alwaya  existed  in  mind,  and  it  was 
only  waitiDK  for  some  one  to  find  it.  By  earnest  thinking 
Mr.  Edison  cangbt  some  of  iia  mental  tbreada,  conceived 
It,  then  called  ila  name,  and,  like  a  pet  dog  it  catne  wbea 
called.     It  ie  good    to    aearcb    in    the    Unseen    for    great 


196  THE    LIFE 


things,  for  all  great  realitiet  are  there,  waiting  lor  aa 
to  apeak  the  word  that  will  bring  them  into  munifeatation. 

So  yon  aee,  tne  real  word  that  ia  ao  powerful,  and  that 
St.  John  perceived  made  all  thinga  we  see,  is  the  thonght 
or  idea  in  the  mind.  And  all  thinga  not  yet  made  may 
be  made  in  the  same  way.  There  are  many  great  and 
beantifnl  thinga  yet  to  be  made  oat  of  the  nnaeen. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  apoken  worda»  original  and 
copied  worda.  Copied  worda  are  thoae  l>orrowed  from  aome 
one  elae.  Original  worda  are  thoae  whicli  come  direct 
from  the  real  word  within,  clothed  with  ita  own  power. 
When  we  know  jnst  the  right  words  to  ase  we  miiy  t>e  said 
to  have  power,  for  right  words  are  symbols  of  oar  power, 
and  to  know,  opens  the  way  to  the  trnth  that  then  makes 
as  free. 

This  is  why  we  are  nrged  to  get  wisdom  and  ander- 
atanding.  It  is  because  Wisdom  is  the  way  of  Trnth, — the 
correct  way  in  life,  and  anderstanding  ia  the  right  com- 
prehenaion  of  that  way. 

How  are  we  to  get  wiadom  and  anderatand?  Jnat  like 
we  wonld  get  any  other  leason,  by  stadying  it.  Ton  know, 
the  girl  who  reads  a  dime  novel  while  holding  her  arith- 
metic in  one  hand^is  not  likely  to  make  mach  progreaa  in 
her  problems.  Bat  the  principles  are  all  there,  waiting 
for  her  to  nse^them,  whether  she  ever  does  so  or  not. 

Teara  ago  the  German  philosopher  said  there  waa  no 
each  thing  as  light  anless  we  chose  to  see  it.  Later  En- 
gliah  thinkers  decided  that  light  is,  whether  seen  or  not. 
Some  people  claim  that  soand  is  not  anless  the  ear  hears 
it.  Bat  when  every  nataral  caase  of  soand  is  operating 
we  mast  conclade  that  soand  is  soand,  even  if  there  is  no 
ear  to  hear  it  Bnt  in  order  to  prove  that  theae  things  are, 
they  mast  be  recognised  and  spoken    into   manifeatation. 

When  theae  steps  have  been  taken  the  viaible  atractnre 
appeara  whether  it  has  any  spectators  or  not  The  san 
wonld  rise  and  shine  in  the  morning  if  every  soal  were  to 


NiaKBTa  would  ceaselesHly  plaoge  aa6 
ight  and  hearing  nere  eclipaed.  and 
its  Bonnd  nor  behold  ite  ruebing  cal- 


Bl amber  and  aleep 
roar  if  all  aenae  of  a 
nothing  could  eenie 
nract. 

The  Word  is  called  a    award  becanae 

USBS    OF  of  ita  aharpnesB  and  power.     When  need 

THE  WORD.  agaiOBt  error  it  movee  right  in  between 
troth  and  error,  cuts  awa;  the  latter  and 
eraaea  ita  eSect.  Error  baa  no  power  of  ita  own  ;  all  the 
power  it  claiina  ia  that  Ignorance  baa  loaned  to  it.  The 
one  who  lends  power  to  wrong  worda  has  to  take  care  of 
the  resalta  thej'  bring.  Tbroagh  fbe  slndy  and  getting 
of  wisdom  only,  can  oa«  come  over  the  reaulta,  and  know 
tbeir  nnieBlity. 

So,  when  ondeeirabte  conditions  appear,  they  come  to 
Bignifj  the  nnbealtby  mental  condition  back  of  them 
which  muat  be  corrected  by  you. 

An/  eign  of  imperfect  manifestation  Is  the  aign  of  oae 
of  two  mental  atates: 

Either  yon  bave  erred  mentally,  or  yon  have  been  neg- 
ative, and  have  allowed  the  errors  of  other  people  to  op- 
preaa  yon. 

In  the  Srat  inatance,  tnrn  qnickly  from  the  error,  by 
denying  ita  power,  and  make  the  atatement  of  what  yon 
ere  in  your  real  or  apiritaal  being.  (It  is  ttana  the  aonl 
"pnta  on"  the  Chriat  Self)  :— 

"I  now  cease  from  error;  I  refaee  it.  I  am  traly  alive 
with  infinite  life,  powerful  with  infinite  power,  and  I  am 
Wise  with  the  Wiadom  I  inherit  direct  from  InHnite  Mind. 
I  am  free,  wise,  epiritual,  immorlal. 

These  words  come  from  the  Fountain  of  Truth,  and 
tbey  will  aymboliEe  themeelvea  dnly  in  you. 

If  yon  baveibeen  negative  and  bave  allowed  eome  ooe'a 
errora  toaSect  you:  Kise  in  your  own  true  power  and  ov- 
ercome it.  One  becomes  negative  only  throngh  the  disuae 
of  hia  own  inherent  apirilual  power.     So  It  ie    well,    after 


198  THE    LIFE 


a  brief  deoial,  to  {aat  live  in  the  affinnationa  until  the  Tmt 

Self  is  pnt  on : — 

' '  I  am  not  afraid.    I  am  not  neii^tive.  I  am  in    the  im- 

af(e  of  Perfection.  /  am  positive  and  true  to  my  own 
ofiQce.  The  sncceaafnl  way  to  deal  with  error  ia  to  de- 
ny its  power  only  when  it  appears.  If  aickaeaa  appears 
call  it  a  hypnotised  state  and  say,  while  it  appears  aa  a 
fact,  it  is  not  so  in  truth.  When  the  disciples  told  Jeans 
that  Lasarus  waa  dead,  he  replied,  "Friend  Lasarua  aleep* 
eth ;  I  go  to  awaken  him."  He  knew  it  waa  a  fact  or  phe- 
nomenon  but  not  a  truth.  If  it  had  been  a  true  conditioa 
Jeaua  would  not  and  could  not  have  awakened  him. 

The  use  of  the  Word,  faithfully  employed, 
RESULTS,      will    bring    wholeaome  results.    Life  will 

open  brighter  before  you,  and  you  will 
come  into  fuller  joys  and  into  grester  influence  and  use- 
fulness. When  you  have  attained  the  true  Consciousness 
its  light  will  glorify  every  manifeatation,  and  great  pow- 
er will  attend  your  spoken  word.  C.  J.  B. 

For  the  Children^ 

HERE  IS  a  story  for  yon   written    by    Ralph.    The 
pictare  is  his,  too.  He  sketched  it  sll  by  himseli 
He  is  now  eleven  years  old  and  very  busy  in  his 
school  work. 

He  is  always  a  favorite  with  his  teachers  beesuse  he  is 
honest,  open,  free  and  good  and  has  his  lessons  periectly. 
Last  year  his  deportment  grades  were  alwaya  perfect.  His 
teacher  said,  "I  wish  I  had  a  room  full  of  Ralpha."  Hs 
is  a  good  deal  like  his  papa ! 

ROBERT    FULTON. 
Once  Robert  Fnlton,  (a  boy  of  10,)  went  to  hia    aunfs 
honse  to  spend  a  week  or  so.    He  was    not    content  ^with 
the  Earth,  but  wanted  to  get  on    Mars,    Jupiter,    or   the 
Moon. 

So  he  started  to  build  an  air  ahip;  he  did  not  expect  to 


make  it  flj  very  bigh,  bol  be  aaid  he  wae  going    to    maka 
one  that  would  nben  be  was  gronn  up. 


I 


I 


He  eoon  got  a  ■mall  air-ahip  haill.  Be  got  in  to  try  It. 
he  poshed  one  lever  and  pulled  anothi-r.  then  the  airahip 
gave  a  big  jump  and  up  it  went,  it  tore  a  hole  in  the  ahed 
it  Wd»  in.  Bod  it  went  up.  up.  upl  And  aoon  Robert 
could  not  see  the  houeea  in  the  villagei  he  went  through 
clouds.  One  day  when  he  caoie  out  of  a  cloud  be  »aw  a 
great  big  tree,  and  then  hia  air-ahip  hit  Bomething  hard, 
he  knew  it  wae  tbe  Moon  and  he  jumped  out,  and  he  had 
not  more  than  got  out  nben  his  air-ahip  started  to  go 
away  and  leave  him  in  tbe  Moon  ;  he  ran  after  it  and  fell 
down  on  a  ruck.  But  the  rock  waa  only  hid  little  nagon. 
Tben  he  heard  hia  mamaaay  'Bobbie!"  And  he  nearly  got 
a  whipping  for  going  to  eleep  in  tbe  abed  where  be  whb 
playing  with  bia  toye. 

So  it  »aB  only  a  dream,  after  all.         Ralph  Barton. 

And  here  ib  another  one  of  Ihe  etorieB  I  Bometimca  tell 
Ralph  and  Beatrice.  It  la  a  true  atory  of  niy  own  boyhood 

When  I  naa  a  small  boy  there  waa  a  great  war  Jo  this 
conntry.  One  part  of  the  Slates  tried  to  pull  away  tiota 
tbe  others  and  atari  a  new  country  to  be  culird  tht  South- 


200  THE    LIFE 


em  Confederacy. 

The  people  of  tbete  States  owned  a  great  many  colored 
people  as  slaves.  These  colored  people  had  been  bronght 
over  here  from  Africa  and  boaght  by  theae  Soathem  peo- 
ple, jast  like  yoar  papa  bays  mnlea  and  cowa. 

Theae  Soathem  people  did  not  wish  to  lose  their  prop- 
erty and  went  to  war  and  fought  for  what  they  honeatly 
believed  to  be  their  rights. 

The  Northern  people  did  not  own  any  alavea,  and  they 
wanted  the  Soatbem  people  to  set  theirs  free.  So  a  great 
crnel  war  followed,  a  war  in  which  brothers  f ought  againat 
one  another  and  fathers  and  sons  were  on  different  sides. 

In  Miaaoari  there  were  many  ^battles  and  the  wooda 
were  full  of  "bush-whackers,"  or  guerillas— that  is,  fight- 
era  who  hid  in  the  woods,  the  great   forests    of    Missouri, 

and  shot  the  U.  S.  soldiers  before  they   knew    they   were 
near. 

One  morning  a  regiment,  about  600  men  under  a  Col- 
onel, were  camped  on  grandpa  Barton' a  place  in  a  paw- 
paw thicket  just  below  the  corn  and  hay  fielda.  They 
came  there  in  the  night  and  prepared  to  stay  all  day. 
They  had  had  a  battle  the  day  before  with  a  regiment  of 
U.  S.  soldiers  and  believed  they  would  be  followed  that 
day. 

One  hundred  of  these  men  came  to  grandpa  Barton'a 
house  and  cooked  and  ate  almost  all  day.  They  took 
grandma's  flour,  bacon,  chickens  and  coffee  and  never 
offered  to  pay  anything  for  them. 

Five  of  our  neighbors  fed  100  men  each  and  one  neigh- 
bor was  forced  to  haul  corn  to  the  camp  all  day  for  the 
horses. 

My  brother  Dave  and  I  stole  away  from  mother's  watch- 
ful eye  and  went  down  to  the  camp.  We  went  all  about 
among  the  tents  and  saw  some  sick  soldiers  and  aome 
wounded  ones  and  almost  all  in  poor  clothes  and  armed 
with  ugly  old  pistols  and  guna  and  swords.    Most  of  them 


I 


aceined  jolly  and  rechlesB  and 
looking  men.  AmonK  tbetn  i 
manhood  yet.  The;  were  cal 
were  fighting  against  the  U. 


PE  201 

naoy  of  tbem  were  bad 
e  many  boys  not  grown  to 
I  ' ' rebels' '  becsnee  they 
eoldlera.  Bat  they  be- 
lieved they  had  been  wronged  by  tbe  government. 

My  brother  and  I  went  back  and  told  mother  what  we 
bad  seen  and  she  said  it  waa  a  dangerona  place  for  ns  to 
go,  aa  they  were  expecting  a  battle  at  any  time. 

At  night  they  broke  np  camp  and  went  away.  And 
before  it  waa  daylight  tbe  next  morning  my  brother  and  I 
quietly  slipped  oat  of  bed  and  went  down  to  the  deserted 
camp  to  see  what  we  conid  Rnd.  We  fonnd  an  old  pistol 
and  some  other  trinketa  and  a  spotted  mastang  poay  tied 
to  a  bosh  by  a  halter.  We  had  tbe  pony  for  a  long  time 
for  oar  riding  borae.     He  was  a  good  pony. 

Bnt  the  worst  thing  they  did  was  to  shoot  one  oi  onr 
neighbors,  an  old  man.  becanae  he  refused  to  give  ap  hia 
gan.  He  was  shot  tbrongh  the  neck.  While  he  did  not 
die  of  the  wonnd  he  was  never  quite  well  again  after  that. 

Then  oar  president,  a  very  great,  good  mail,  named 
Abraham  Lincoln,  aent  ont  an  order  that  all  the  elavee 
must  be  free  and  there  mast  be  no  more  snch  wicked  prac- 
tices in  this  coantry.  After  that  tbe  war  stopped,  bnt  tbe 
great,  good  president  was  killed  by  an  assassin. 

We  do  not  think  there  will  ever  be  any  more  war  In 
this  country.  War  is  always  wrong  and  I  hope  none  of 
the  boye  wbo  read  this  wilt  ever  he  a  soldier.  Onr  etates- 
men  think  we  most  have  armiea  and  navies  for  self-defense. 
Bnt  by  and  by  when  all  the  people  get  to  believe  in  the 
Golden  Rnle  and  the  preachers  quit  praising  war  and  tbe 
shedding  of  blood,  we  will  not  need  to  spend  so  much 
money  to  keep  so  many  thouaands  of  men  in  n  state  of 
mischief- breeding  idleness,   waiting   for  possible  war.     It 


all  V 

Now  I  want  all  of  yon  little  ones  to  send  v 
I  ler  for  the  neit  nnmber  of  The    Life.     Write 

^t      away  before  yoa  forget  it  and  send  them  to  c 


e  let- 


202  THE    LIFE 


Co-operation  in  all  departmenta  of  boaineaa  sad  com- 
merce must  take  the  place  of  competitioo  and  the  dradu^- 
ery  of  mere  wai^e  winoiofl:.  Every  man  ahonld  have  so 
interest  in  the  buaineat  be  ezpenda  the  powar  of  bia  maa- 
cle  and  brain  upon,  and  every  one  ahoald  be  intereated  in 

the  Bocceaa  of  every  other  one,  inatead  of  trying;  to  pall 
one  another  down  and  rise  on  the  rnina  or  fatten  on  the 
spoila.  The  only  trne  aacceaa  ia  where  all  anccoed.  Let 
aa  all  peraiatently  talk  thia  doctrine  and  practice  it  aa  tal- 
ly aa  we  can. 


Aa  I  write  on  my  veranda  I  am  anrronnded  by    thona- 

anda  of  beautifal,  fragrant  flowers,  both  in  onr  own    and 

onr  nei^hbor'a  yards.     They  are  luxuriant  and  f^rand  and 

there  are  many  varietiea.  I  have  jnat  measured  an  "Ele- 
phant Kar'"  leaf.  It  is  4i^z2»4  feet  and  the  stalk  ia  over 
aiz  feet  hi^^h.  I  see  Good,  or  God,  very  clearly  in  all  theae 
flowers.  Who  said  we  cannot  look  upon  God  and  live? 
It  ia  a  miatake. 


MONSTER    EDITION 


O  F: 


-  "FREEDOM"  - 


FREEDOM,  published  by  Helen  Wilmans- 
Po^t,  will  go  to  200  000  readers  on  Nov.  5. 
We  will  issue  a  special  monster  edition,  hand- 
somely illustrated,  for  that  date. 

This  issae  will  contain  matter  of  anaaoal  interest  to 
yon.  Send  in  your  name  and  your  friends'  names  in  tima 
for  a  copy  free  of  charge.    Address, 

WILMANS  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,     i     i     Seabreeze,  HorMa. 


I 


Don't  mus  Chis. 

THAT  OXFORD  Bible  propoaiUon  etill  holds  good. 
Por  tl.TJi  yoa  can  attain  for  yuiirteH  ao  «leganl 
Oxford  Tescher'e  Bible,  with  luspa,  concordBDce, 
all  modem  belpa  and  many  fine  illuattatlaop,  uver-lapplno' 
morocco  cover,  neatly  boxed,  and  The  Life  one  year  for  a 
aew  subacriher.    Yoa  cun't  afford  to  miea  thia. 

Or  for  Jl.OO  we  will  aend  The  Life  one  year  to  a  new 
aQba<:riber  and  to  you  5rtc  worth  o(  onr  own  Booka. 

METAPHYSICAL  PERIODICALS 

ELEANOR  KIRK'S  IDEA— The  editor  of  this  Journal 
faaa  worked  out  some  perpteziii|{  probleme.  Subscription 
price,  $1.00  per  year.  Sinsle  copies,  10  centa.  Sample  cop- 
ies free-  Addrtea  Eleanor  Kirk,  GDO  Greene  avenne, 
Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 

THE  NEW  THOUGHT.— Monthly  Journal  for  Paychic 
Club;  Sydney  Flower,  Wm.  Walker  Atkinaon,  Editora: 
30The  Andilorinm  Bldg.,  Chicago.  $1.04  a  year—aamplea 
free. 

THE  HIGHER  LAW,— monthly,  $1.00  a  year;  10c  « 
copy;  forei^ii.  5a.  H.  W.  Dreaeer,  Editor  and  manager, 
372CoDgresa  at,  Boelon. 

EXPRESSION  :-A  joarnaj  of  Mind  and  Thonght,  pnb- 
liabed  monthly.  Qf&A  per  annum  uel  (HM).  W.  laacke, 
211  Edgware  Road  W.,  London,  Eng. 

THE  INTERPRETER. -iBBoed  monthly  in  the  Dirine 
Year  and  devotud  to"TheFJDal  Thiaffa.  Exponent  of 
Ihe  ■School  of  Interprelaticn."  $1,00  a  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  Bale  on  newa  atanda.  Rev.  Geo.  Chalney,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  038  Fine  Arta  Bldg.,  Chicago.  Ill, 

DAS  WORT.— A  German  mafcazine,  devoted    to  Divine 


I 


St.  Louie,  Mo. 

HARMONY. ~A  monthly  magasine  devoted  to  Divine 
Scienre,  the  Christ  method  of  healing.  C.  L.  and  M.  E. 
Cramer,  editora  and  publiahere  3360  17th  St.,  San  Pran- 
ciaeo.  Cal.     Send  ataiupa  for  sample  copy. 


Published  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  2S 
cent  lecturea  aa  Premiums. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS.— A  monthly  journal  of  occolUam. 
publiebed  by  Chaa.  \V.  Smiley,  Washington,  D.  C.  $1.00  a 
year.     lOcents  for  sample  will  beappliedon  aubacriptioo. 

UNITY,— A  raoothly  metaphysical  paper,  $1  a  year. 
Pnbliahed  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  McOee  street, 
Kanaae  City,  Mo. 


^a^M^a 


1 


WELTMER'S     MAGAZINE 


Si  a  year;  to  cents  a  cof^. 

Having  changed  the  polity  of  our  pubii- 
CtUion  ri'c  noiv  have  to  offer  not  only  the 
most  practical,  up-to-date  magasine  in 
the  Metaphysical  line,  but  one  also  that 
embraces  topics  of  current  literature, 
scientific  and  literary  themes,  etc.  \  j. 
The  initial  article  in  each  number  by 
Prof.  IfWtmer  unll  be  a  full  synopsis  of 
one  of  his  lectures  which  sell  daily  at  one 
dollar  each.      There/ore,   by  subscribing 

for  the  Jt'el/mer  Afagazine-  you  will  re- 
ceive ttt'clz-e  of  these  lectures,  during  the 

year,  and  obtain  a  complete  symposium 
of  the  IVeltmer  philosophy.         j. 
To  those  7i'ho  subscribe  at  once   we  will 
send,  free,  a  copy  of  the  Weltmer  lecture, 
'  'Intuition, "    neatly    bound    in   booklet 

form.  This  is  a  strong  lecture,  dealing 
7i'ith  a  subject  ti'holly  new  and  no  reader 
of  this  paper  should  miss  the  opportun- 
ity of  obtaining  one  in  this  way.  Address 

WELTMER   PUBLISHING     CO., 
r>ept.  R.,  Nevada,  Missouri. 


nf/«  M^^i».  <i^ 


] 


Cbe  Cite 


CONTENTS 

Amid  Resurrection  Wbimperm  The  ChriBt-Self 

UaioldB Z05 

Sunshine  of  Mental  Scieace 211 

Meditations    213 

Ulalume,  Roem 216 

Elijah  and  the  Ravens 219 

To  You 220 

Bible  Lessons 221 

A  Liie  and  Its  Lesson 226 

Key-Notes 228 

Healing  Thoughts 229 

New  Books 232 

Correspondence 237 

For  The  Children 240 

That  Prehistoric  Skull 243 

Words  oi  Wisdom 244 

Little  Lessons  in  Elohim  Kindergarten 245 

Darwin's  Wife 249 

As  Long  as  a  Man  Lives 250 


THE  LIFE  HOME  SCHOOL 

Pa  pile  received  at  all  times.  A  thorough  conrBe  in 
the  principles  and  practice  of  Christian  Mental  Science 
Riven  by  stady  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with  lectures 
and  drills.     Prepares  stadent  for  active  work. 

THE  ELEMENTARY  COURSE  covers  two  weeks* 
time.  Charf^e,  including  board  and  room,  with  treatments 
when  required,  $39.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thoroagh  and  the. Home  influence  helpful. 

Write  and  engage  a  place  beiore  rou  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,  those  who  come  to 
take  the  lessons. 

This  Coarse  is  also  given  by  correspondence,   for  $25,. 

payable  by  easy  installments  if  desirable  to  pupils,  includ- 
ing two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  stu- 
dents for  lecturing  and  teaching,  18  lessons,  $90.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  ISO. 00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Instructors  and  Demonstrators. 


THE      LIFE 


NO    \^    EMBER.       IQ02 


JImid  Resurrtction  Olbispcrs 
Cb«  ebrist^ScIf  Unfolds 


"Oarkuees  dieputee  with  the  light  tor  the  mind, 
While  apirit  cliuibe  upward,  H  itood  it  deaires. 
Or,  chained  to  earth  by  ein,  it  expires. 
God  is  our  Life,  and  our  Lisht,  and  tTpralainft ; 
Whom  God  dotb  oplift  »ha]l  never  ceaae  praieing." 

WITHIN  THE  apotleaa  purity  of  the  Uly-a  waxeo 
corolla,  exhaling  ricfaeet  fragrance,  ia  aym- 
bolized  the  clear  while  radiance  of  an  awak- 
eued  couiclouaneea  permeatitiit  the  mind  of  the  aoul  with 
bope,  spirit  illumination  and  the  aooihine  inceoae  of 
aweet  peace,  Thia  ia  a  Irne  rectnrrection  of  the  Inner  apir- 
itnal  man  from  amid  material  experiencea  and  oppreaaive 
bard«ue  ol  phyeical  strife  to  a  life  of  conecjone,  rJRblftit 
maatery.  "For  aa  many  aa  are  led  by  the  apirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  children  of  God." 

This  truth  ia  now  beini;  demonatrated  by  those  who 
■  riae  from  unconscioua  deadneea  or  inactivity  of  thouKhl, 
nnto  a  plane  of  vitalised  conscioue  thongUt  illumined  by 
the  apirU  of  light  within  which  alwaya  encirclea  tbe  Fath- 
er and  the  Chriat  child. 

The  ideala  of  all  Truth  are  inherent  in  onr  subeiance, 
and  the  aonra  evolution  lo  the  point  of  conscious  percep- 
tion of  the  verity  of  all  ila  inner  beauties  aeta  in  motion 
the  reaurrei2tion  powera  of  the  Trae  Principle  of  All  Life, 
and  the  reanlt  ia  that  the  natural  or  Oesh  man;  yielda  to 
Ibe  supreme  higher  conacionaaess  of  tbe  spiritual  man. 
tbe  Cfariat-self  witbin. 

This  consciousness,  when  fully  awakened,  denirea'and 


206  THE    LIFE 


••eke  ezpreaaion  of  all  its  powcn  of  inapiratloa,  lore, 
charity  aod  tender  helpfoloeaa,  for  'tia  tba  aT;g^eat  Toice 
of  the  diTioe  Chri«t-aelf  that  makea  haate  to  begin  its  ada- 
aton  of  manifeatation  of  the  promiaed  blessings  of  Ood,  or 
Good.  "I  will  inatmct  thee  and  teach  thee  in  the  way 
which  thon  ahalt  go;  I  will  guide  thee  with  nrine  eje," 
says  the  voice  of  the  Everywhere.  It  is  alao  a  conaciona- 
neaa  of  the  great  tmth  that  ''Heaven  ia  within"  which  the 
natural  man  of  phyaical  aenae  often  forgeta  in  following 
material  anggeation,  and  in  tmating  the  powera  without, 
or  while  only  partially  l>e]ieving  in  bia  own  divinity. 
Tbna  are  hit  deairea  for  good  aappreaaed  and  bia  oppor- 
tunities for  a  better  ezpreBsioa  of  life  weakened. 

If  we  would  more  frequently  catechise  ouraelvea  with 
the  queationa:  Do  I  believe  I  am  the  Father'a  child?  Do 
I  believe  my  body  is  the  "temple  of  the  living  God?*'  Do 
I  believe  'the  kingdom  of  Heaven  is  witbin?*'  we  would 
not  be  so  prone  to  follow  the  broad  way  of  phyaical  sense 
suggestion  which  leads  to  the  neglect  of  the  narrow,  but 
ever  expanding,  spiral  pathway  of  spiritual  perception. 

The  right  faith  and  desire  for  the  good  leads  to  the 
true  answers  of  the  sbove  questions,  ss  being  the  affirmed 
veritiea  apoken  by  an  illumined  One  who  spiritually  dis- 
cerned the  elements  of  power  in  all  men,  without  respect 
of  persons,  and  proved  the  divinity  of  humanity. 

This  "coming  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord"  in  all  men  can 
be  evolved  only  tbrongh  conscious  faith  in  and  recogni- 
tion of  our  spiritual  oneness  with  the  Infinite. 

It  is  truly  a  resurrection  of  the  light  within  that  may 
become  a  shining  light,  the  radiance  of  which  will  guide 
us  into  better  understanding  of  our  Christ  nature;  and 
we  should  be  daily  growing,  expanding  into  the  fullness 
of  this  eternal  light  and  reflecting  in  our  bodiea  the 
beautiful  truths  of  Being  which  we  have  already  received 
aubconsciously.  The  "Hesven  within"  is  the  rightful 
abiding  place  of  the  Christ-child,  a  aafe  refuge  for  every 
one,  and  easily    attained    through    recognition.     Today's 


THE    LIFE 


207 


life  !■  a  reBOTTectlon  from  the  tomb  of  tbe  depBrled,  for- 
ever obacare  life  of  yesterday. 

Ttae  progreaaive,  vital  life  of  today,  witb  all  ita  Jnapir- 
infl.  confldeDt  bopefnineesja  a  climax  of  bright  realixalioo 
tbat  is  anre  to  be  encceeded  by  a  more  abandant  and  hi((b- 
er  expreseion  of  tbe  Law  of  Being  in  tbe  coming  loroor- 
row. 

Wfaeu  we  traly  seek  to  nnderatand  and  reaion  from 
wbence  cornea  thia  lnflowiaK  tide  of  All  Life,  All  Leva, 
All  Wiidom  and  IntelliKtnce.  we  no  loogerdoDbt  our  apir- 
itnal  oneoeae  witb  the  InfiDiic,  and  begio  to  conacioualy 
rejoice  in  the  reeurrectlon  whispers  of  tbat  Univcraal 
Life  whoae  vitalizing  emanatioiia  foreahadow  tbe  folfill> 
meat  of  all  that  is  promised  to  them   that    "abide    in    tnj 

It  ia  within  the  phyeica)  sense  nnconecioasDesa  that 
man's  belief  in  limitation  is  fonnded.     This  ia  aogmented 

^by  anrioiinding  visible  efEecia  when  there  ia  not  due  con- 
■ideratioQ  of  iioeeen  Cause. 
In  mtGconception  of  what  is  implied  by  the  name 
"Cbridt.  "  and  lack  of  eiacere  individual  tbongbt  and 
knowledije  of  ile  universal  Inciiiaivenese  when  correctly 
defined  as  "tbe  anointed  oi  God,"  there  baa  been  created 
.  in  the  mind  of  the  race  the  belief  of  separatenees  from 
^Ood,  or  Good. 

nial  of  Spirit'a  Omnipresence  as  tbe  True  Principle 
'  of  Life,  baa  opened  the  door  of  the  mind  to  all  the  fe«r, 
doubt,  dread  and  despair  Ihat  has  no  thickly  beeel  the 
pathway  of  bnman  progreae  and  the  opening  of  a  better 
anderetanding  of  our  great  leacber'a  claims  for  us,  "Ye 
tberefore  shall  be  perfect  as  your  heavenly  Father  ia  per- 
fect." 

Perception  of   all  tbe   great    unmanifeel    poealbilities 

within  the  divine  anliatani'e  of  bis  brethren,  and  the  bean- 

lifnl  evolvement  poasible  throngh  deep  conacions  recogni- 

^_4ion  of  tbe  Law  of  Being,  was  the  constant  theme  of  Jesus' 


208  THE    LIFE 


diacoaneft.  True  eTolTemeot  of  the  Chriat-eelf  ia  alow,  for 
it  ia  alao  a  becoming  in  phyaical  form  of  the  likeneaa  and 
the  image  of  the  Father  within. 

The  identification  of  the  Tme-ae]f,  the  Chirat-child, 
aa  the  aon  of  Omnipreaeat  apirit  or  God,  ia  the  trae  birth 
of  a  coaacioaaaeaa  aboandinic  in  pare  thon^ hta,  trae  loTe 
and  the  perfect  nnderataadiog^  that  qnietly  tranaforma  and 
controla  all  experiencea  and  drawa  from  them  valaable  lea- 
aona  for  rig^hteoua  g^rowth. 

Jeana  tauf^ht  and  exemplified  the  trae  method  of  ri^t 
livio((  and  waa  alwaya  attentive  to  the  apirit  whiaper- 
infi:a  of  Troth.  By  the  apoken  word  'he  reaarrected  into 
the  apirit  conacioaaneaa  of  hia  diaciplea  the  apark  of  vital 
faith  and  liope  that  atill  ao  brii^htly  i^lowa  in  the  hearta 
of  hamanity  and  ilJamtnea  hia  prophetic  worda,  "I  am 
come  that  they  mifl^nt  have  life,  and  that  they  may  have 
it  more  abandantly."  O,  wondroaa  Lifel  thy  ceaaeleaa 
throbbioft  palae  ia  an  eternal  aonf^  of  rhythmic  thanka^v- 
inf(  to  which  our  dalJ  eara  have  been  bat  poorly  trained 
to  catch  the  full  meaoinf^!  Thy  meaaared  pulaationa 
breathe  aoft  exhilarating  wbispera  of  active  progreaa  and 
aweet  promiaea  of  Trntb'a  rightfal  dominion.  The  very 
deptha  of  oar  apirit  conacioaaneaa  are  thrilled  by  the  vi- 
talizing cnrrenta  emitted  and  tranamnted  by  thy  eternal 
energy.  It  is  tby  iQviaible,qaickening  power  that  awakena 
oar  conacioaaaesa  ot  the  Truth  of  Being,  and  apiritaal  dia- 
cernment  thua  becomea  a  joyoue  reality,  and  the  myatic 
meaning  of,  "The  worda  that  I  apeak  onto  you,  the/  are 
apirit,  and  they  are  life,"  becomea  clear.  In  timea  paat, 
propheta,  aeera  and  thinkera  have  read  and  re-read  theae 
worda,  longing  to  cauae  to  vibrate  the  key-note  of  Troth, 
and  in  the  heart  of  each  newcomer  in  the  thought  world 
haa  grown  the  ever  increaaing  deaire  for  nnderatanding, 
nntil  now  the  light  of  a  deathleaa  faith  and  hope,  illn- 
minea  oar  pathway.  Surely  it  ia  the  natural  light  of  apirit 
viaion  that  needa  only  the  working  faith    and    expectancy 


THE    LIFE  209 

t  reaoltB  to  baniHta  ever})  Hngerjag  ueftBtion  of  the  more 
~abandai)t  life  which  Jeena  claimed  it  was  bia  miaaion  to 
unfold  auto  men. 

Dormaot  ia  the  time  server,  aa  well  aa  active  in  the 
GOBBCiona  Tratb  seeker,  ia  the  same  alooiao  life  awaitlnfc 
the  electric  flash  of  conicioue  recognitioti  to  reveal  all  the 
rich  fiillnesa  of  the  Christ  in  ob. 

Visible  life  ia  all  its  hopeful,  comfortinK  realiiallon  !• 
traly  the  product  of  a  correct  appreheneion  of  spirit  life- 
It  ia  a  miaapprebeDeion  that  occaaiona  darkness. 

For  a  loag  time  ttae  word  reBurrectioo  has  breathed 
tbe  aaKgeatioD  of  tbe  myaterJoue  tragedy  of  death,  in  a 
•badowed  vale  of  anKuiflh  and  teara.  It  haa  ea^^gested  tbe 
■everint;  of  Life'a  silver  thread,  tbe  parting  of  the  tender- 
eet  material  tiea,  the  vsniabed  form  of  fondly  loved  com- 
paniona,  while  its  occalt  meaninc;  brealhes  the  positive 
hope  of  immortality  and  a  contiotiona  existence  of  peace- 
ful, bappy  activity. 

About  tbe  solemn  sleep  of  death,  the  creative  tfaonght 
of  the  world  has  wovec  an  almost  impenetrable,  irrevoca- 
ble belief  of  inevilahility.  sanction  and  reaJKnation  that 
nearly  bennmba  the  ever  present  loading  deaire  of  tbe 
spirit  for  life,  that  life  of  which  we,  at  titaea,  are  ao  fnl- 
1,  eomclon.. 

In  momenta  of  exalted  spirit  longioK  we  remember  and 
admit  that  the  voice  of  hope,  whiaperinfi;  of  resorrection 
to  a  realization  of  life  immortal  beyond  thia  plane,  la  tbe 
Mme  aspirant  hope,  tbe  twin  sister  of  faith,  that  has 
helped  make  oa  what  we  are,  and  emancipated  us  from  all 
fear  and  doahl,  bo  retarding  to  our  epiriinal  nnfoldmeat. 
This  vital  spark  of  unquenchable  hope  foanded  in  the  es- 
aence  of  All  life  still  enstaina  ub  in  our  eEForts  to  attain  to 
that  knowledge  of  the  spirit  of  truth  wbicb  will  lead  us 
isto  all  Truth,  and  will  free  ua  from  paaeive  obedience 
and  bondage  to  talae  inherited  race  beliefa. 

Spirit  cooaciouanese  reveals  the   invincible    power    of 


no  THB    LIFE 


tbt  IfUMT  over  the  outer,  and  brioffe  into  porloct 
eioo  tbe  eimple.  natanl  ectlTity  of  oar  tadividaelitj  to 
reearrect  for  aee  all  oar  lateot  ettriboteo  of  opirit,  tbe  im- 
boriteace  of  ell  owa  from  tbe  Uaivereel  Fatber. 

Tbe  bearta  of  tbe  mnlttttidee  are  moved  apoo  by  Oai- 
aipreeeat  apirit  Even  now,  aa  dariafl^  Apoatolic  daya,  w% 
bave  propbeta,  teacbera,  thiakera  aad  woader-workera  on 
ererj  aide,  williog  aad  aeekiaR  to  ffraep  ;tbe  noweat,  moat 
adTanced  teacbiafl^a  of  tbe  Spirit  of  Tmtb. 

It  ia  troly  a  time  of  new  birtb  to  many,  a  birtb  of  bigb- 
ar  aaderataading.  All  pare  aapiFatiooa  and  bopefal  de* 
eiraa  (prayera),  are  tbe  g^entle  leading^  of  tbe  Fatber  in  na. 

Now,  even  aa  tbea,  tbe  diaceming:  eye  of  oar  faitb  die* 
covera,  onfoldaaadmaaifeata  '*Tbe  evideace  of  tbiofl^  on- 
aeen"  ia  tbe  Cbriat-aelf. 

Now  tbe  ligbt  tbat  is  witbin  every  one  ia  heing  traly 
irradiated  to  prove  tbe  tratba  of  Beinfl:  and  illomiae  tbe 
pathway  of  the  aoa,  born  in  the  image  and  after  tbe  like* 
aeea  of  tbe  Fatber. 

Kven  now,  there  aball  be  perfect  manifeatatioa  by 
maay,  withoat  the  abadow  of  doobt  or  fear,  for  tbe  diviaa 
virtoea  of  oar  anbataace  are  all  powerful,  aad  tbe  apirit- 
aelf  tranamatea  tbe  doabtioga  of  the  race  iato  beaatifal 
thoaghta  of  health,  strength  and  wiadom  for  every  coa- 
acioaa,  willing|aeeker,  in  a  natural,  acientific  way.  Sarely 
theae  thoaghta  of  a  more  abandant  life  are  bright,  hope* 
tfal  preBK>nitora  of  yet  more  light,  more  life,  evolved  from 
be  very  ezaberance  of  the  omnipreaent  Kaaence  of  Being. 

Bllebard. 

Kanaas  City,  Mo. 
Dear  Mrs.  Barton :  I  received  yoar  nice  letter,  alao 
"The  Mother  of  Tbe  Living."  I  am  very  mach  pleased 
with  it.  If  yoa  have  other  works  along  the  New  Thought 
and  will  send  them  I  will  appreciate  it.  Encloaed  you 
will  find  money  order  for  book.  I  am  sincerely  your 
friend,  Joaie  Locker. 


THE     LIFE 


Sunshine  of  mental  Science. 


bave    jroci 


GOOD  MORNING,  mj  dear, 
liRht? 
Perhaps  yon  hare  been  lookinft  at  Bome  ante- 
dilavrian  candle  with  which  a  decadent  cbarcb  or  atate  »f- 
fronts  the  riaiae  dawn  ;  or  lei  yoar  horizon  be  bonnded  by 
the  nHme  of  aome  mediaeval  sect  or  party,  rotting  in  Ita 
OWD  dark  shadow.  If,  ao.  wake  up!  Pall  the  cotton  oat 
of  yoar  eyes  to  Bdom  the  reoded  tomb,  and  come  forth  to 
Kreet  the  dawninK  of  bd  Eaeter  morn. 

Maybe  you  have  aaid  there  ta  no  God,  or  feared  Him 
and  "wished  there  wasn't  any."  Let  such  niKbtmare  vis- 
ioDB  vaniah.  'Tia  sunrise,  man,  in  the  heavenly  kingdom 
of  your  soul,  and  through  all  the  future  nothinf;  waits 
you  but  the  kindred  touch  of  "eternal  love." 

Perchance  you  have  been  poor  and  cringed  before  the 
rich,  and  feared  the  trnals.  Brace  up — the  earth  and  the 
tolnesa  thereof  ia  yonra  and  will  come  to  you  aa  aoon  ■■ 
you  are  ready  for  it. 

Brothers  MorKan,  Rockefeller  and  Co.  are  busy  fixing 
it  np  and  getting  buaineaa  organized  for  ne  to  take  po>- 
■esaion  and  run  for  use  and  pleasure  instead  of  profit. 
Then  there  will  be  no  rich  or  poor,  no  idle  or  overworked, 
■ad  all  the  world  will  be  a  park. 

'Tis  coming,  my  dear,  'tie  all  included  in  tbe  fioay 
N«w  Tbougbt  Dawn— tbe  world's  miltenial  morn. 

Or,  maybe  you've  been  sick  and  racked  with  pain. 
Well,  there  ia  health,  strength  and  joy  unlimited  waiting 
to  manifest  through  you~waiIing  until  you  are  tranS' 
formed  by  tbe  renewing  ol  your  mind.  No  diseaae, 
DO  pain,  DO  sorrow  can  stand  before  the  sweet,  clean 
thinking  of  a  mind  in  tune  with  infinite  wisdom  and  love. 

Helen  Wilmans  calls  one  of  her  books  'The  Bloisom 
of  the  Century,  '  but  mental  science  is  the  flower  of  all 
the  evolving  ages,  tbe  practical,  everyday  common  senae 
that  U  coming  to  ua  as  the  reault  of    couutleas    cenluriea 


212  THE    LIFE 


of  8tQdy  an  J  ezperieoce.  It  ia  the  Toice  of  the  Spirlt- 
Chriat  witbio  aa,  who  fiUa  oat  all  our  ahort-comioga,  and 
heala  all  oar  diaeaaea,  the  fall-orbed  Tr«th  which  haa 
beeo  engerioed  in  all  relifl:iona  and  all  philoaophiea. 

It  doea  not  come  from  without  nor  wait  to  l>e  endoraed 
by  boaaea  or  majoritiea.  It  ia  the  crace,  and  aweetneaa, 
and  liffht  of  yoar  own  divine  center,  freeinic  yoa  from  all 
fear,  malice,  jealoaay,  and  every  unclean  and  inharmoni- 
oaa  thoaght  which  haa  apoiled  yoar  life  and  poiaoned  the 
air  aronnd  yoa.  It  ia  the  "Sunahine  in  the  Soul"  fretting 
to  work.  Wake  up,  dear!  Riae  and  ahine.  — C.  L.  Brewer, 
in  Tbe  Sun»bii$e  Bulletin,  (Mr.  Brewer  waa  a  meinl>er 
of  my  claaa  in  Tripoli,  Iowa,  laat  winter.) 


The  healing  power  growa.  Aa  I  uae  it,  it  increaaea.  I 
am  doing  better  work  today  than  ever  before.  Many  mar- 
vela  in  healing  are  reported.  The  old  medical  fade  and 
aaperatitiona  fade  and  fail.  People  have  loat  con6dence 
in  them.  The  people  whoi>elieve  .only  in  mental  treat- 
ment and  aaggeetion  for  aickneaa  are  rapidly  growing  in 
nambera.  I  have  never  awerved  nor  aidetracked  from 
pore  Chrietian  Mental  Science.  I  have  never  been  led 
aatray  by  any  iam  or  ology  or  Hindu  trickery.  So  my 
power  over  physical  conditiona  and  environment  haa 
ateadily  grown.  I  now  take  caaea  with  baoyant  confi- 
dence and  certainty.  I  treat  all  my  caaea  myself  letting 
none  of  the  work  out  to  assistante  or  clerka.  And  all  are 
inatructed  for  self-help  and  co-operation.  I  keep  faith 
fully  with  all. 

I  stand  upon  the  mountain  top  of    Life    and    magnify 

Truth.    Thna  I  ring  out  the  changea  of  trueneaa  in  all  the 

nniverae.    The   vibrations  smooth  away   the    wrinkles    of 

sorrow  and  care  and  melt  the  frosts  of  error.  Sicknesa 
ahall  pass  from  Earth  and  maakind  be  redeemed  from 
death.  My  word  growa  more  and  more  powerful  aa  I  prac 
tice  Truth  afiBrmationa.  Many  miracles  of  healing  are  l>e- 
ing  performed.    Only  the  Good  ia  true. 


THE    LIFE 


m 

e 

di  ta 

ti 

0 

n 

s 

T 


,HE  STUDY  of 

its  varioaa  pbasee,    i 
domiaant  buman  ioti 
adequate  forces  by  vhicb 


the 


E    bumao    life    In 

11;  the    etnd;   of 

Life  movee  not  with- 

riven  forward  like    a 


P 


■blp  at  sea,  loaaed  to  and  fro  by  ponera  botb  friendly  and 
boatile,  bolb  helpful  and  destructive.  Be  wbo  would 
graep  the  belni  of  the  ebip  of  lile  with  a  oiaeter'a  hand 
muBt  know  the  dominant  intereata  which  sway  it  by  the 
miKbty  Buri^eB  of  strong  endeavor  toward  the  bavea  of  bigb 
attainmeat,  or  bear  it  onward  by  the  sweepioK  tides  of 
nnreetrained  pasiiion  and  nnholy  deaire  to  the  rocks  and 
■taallows  of  disappointment  and  despair.  The  child  awak- 
ens from  the  dream  of  life's  bad  and  early  Qower  to  find 
itself  boand  baud  and  fool  by  heredity  and  environment 
and  carried  forward  into  the  stormy  vortex  of  clBabinK 
human  interests.  Perhaps  the  ititoxicalion  of  life'a  stir- 
ling  conflict  may  make  heavy  tbe  eyes  of  sleepinK  wisdom, 
and  BO  the  perilous  voyage  may  be  taken  at  hasard.  Bnt 
a  wbolesome  caution  ttia3-  arouse  the  master  who  sleeps 
witbin,  and,  "Peace,  be  still,"  may  be  sfjoken  to  tbe  wild 
surges,  and  the  humble  barque  may  thus  be  enabled  to 
weather  all  storms  and  finally  ride  into  the    port    of    true 


The  dominant  interest  in  every  life  bat  ita  root  and  or- 
igin in  the  desires.  Here  we  may  well  ait  down  and  think. 
Why  should  we  be  contiaually  pressed  by  desires?  There 
la  only  one  answer.  We  are  first  pressed  by  some  deatilu- 
tion.  It  is  Dselesd  to  say  tbe  destitution  may  be  imagined 
ratber  than  real,  for  while  we  may  often  imagine  a  defi- 
cienc/  where  there  i«  none,  still  we  err  only    in    our    die- 


214  THB    UFB 


crimiaatioa  of  what  onr  actual  need  is,  and  are  not  de- 
ceived  in  the  almont  univeraal  aeeming^  that  we  are  more 
or  leaa  hard  preaaed  by  a  very  real  and  very  f^TB've  need 
of  8on>etbinf(  which  we  either  have  not  at  all,  or  have  not 
in  aafficient  aapply.  The  human  race,  in  ita  uniTeraal  per- 
ception of  the  abaeoce  or  shortneaa  ot  aoniething^  that  ia 
an  element  of  ita  harmonious  pro^reaa,  ia  abaolntely  cor- 
rect on  the  genera]  proposition  of  actual  or  poaaible  des- 
titution; but  individuals  are  woefully  misled  as  to  the  ex- 
act identity  of  the  element  lacking,  and  moreover  as  to  the 
means  of  supplying  the  deficiency.  Perhapa  the  first  de- 
fioiency  which  impreaaes  itaelf  upon  the  young  mind  is 
lack  of  knowledge.  This  is  true  of  the  individual  and  it 
is  true  also  of  the  race. 

#  « 
The  primitive  races  felt  the  bands  of  a  denae  ignorance 
and  longed  to  know  more  of  the  univerae  than  their  limited 
aphere  of  action  permitted  them  to  learn  by  actual  experi- 
ence, and  turning  their  eyes  to  the  sun,  moon  and  stars 
they  became  astrologers.  In  the  hope  of  discovering  more 
of  Earth's  mysteries,  they  were  not  content  to  dwell  in  one 
place,  but  went  tramping  aroand,  neither  knowing  nor 
caring  in  the  morning  where  nightfall  would  find  them. 
They  were  only  overgrown  infants  following  an  insatiable 
curiosity,  making  many  mistakes  and  snfFering  severely 
from  want  of  forethought.  They  perhaps  gathered  knowl- 
edge slowly,  and  had  very  imperfect  methods  of  perpetu- 
ating that  which  they  gathered.     But  the   restless    search 

of  those  primitive  days  was  the  prototype  of  the  far-reach- 
ing investigations  of  science  which  have  characterized  our 
own  age,  and  which  have  done  more  than  any  thing  else 
to  render  obsolete  the  effete  forms  of  superstition  preva- 
lent in  earlier  ages.  The  rambling,  parpoaeless,  inquisi- 
tiveness  of  childhood  has  come  down  to  us  as  an  inheri- 
tance from  our  nomadic  forefathers. 

The  desire  for  power  comes  later,  both  in  the   individ. 


-^mS-H^^      — 916 

□al  and  ia  the  race,  than  ibe  deaire  for  knowledge:  but 
ii'doea  not  Bnpplant  it.  The  two  anile  and  Krow  on,  inp- 
plemenlinK  eacb  other  in  all  snbeeqnetil  dnvelopitJetit. 
Tbe  Infant  faaa  not  Ifac  tranacendent  impniee  to  be  strong 
aoQ  manly  wfaicb  cbaracterizea  the  growing  boy.  In  the 
primitive  races  the  father  was  tbe  anpreme  power,  and  the 
Btronf{  Bona  aeem  to  bave  been  content  with  hie  domina- 
tion. Bnl  there  came  a  time  arben  the  display  of  physical 
force  excited  the  admiration  of  the  masses.  This  was  very 
eftrly  in  tbe  history  of  the  race,— so  early  that  some  regjiard 
tbe  COnseqaeol  desire  for  power  as  anterior  to  the  deeire 
for  knowledge.  Bnt  ii  is  clear  enough  that  in  the  iadivid- 
aal  at  leaat  the  mind  firat  looks  oat  after  knowledge,  and 
with  tbe  accamnlated  experience  of  yeara  begins  to  crave 
power;  and  philosophically  a  certain  amonnt  of  knowl- 
edge and  experience  ia  a  necessary  antecedent  to  a  well 
defined  desire  for  power. 

Whatever  the  chronological  order  may  be.  there  moat 
come  in  the  life  of  every  well-born  individual  a  period  of 
restless  inqnisitiveneas  in  which  the  dominant  interest  lor 
that  individaat  is  a  deeire  to  know,  and  just  as  burely 
Ibere  must  come  a  period  in  which  tbe  ruling  inlereat  is 
a  desire  to  be  able  to  do  great  thinga.  These  periods  are 
not  always  distinct  in  the  iodivtdaal,  and  in  tbe  hintory  of 
tbe  race  are  very  difficnlt  to  trace.  The  ceaseless  wander- 
ings of  aome  of  the  Iribesof  American  Indians  mark  tbem 
aa  an  example  of  the  former,  and  no  better  example  of 
the  latter  can  be  found  than  tbe  Spartana  of  tbe  fifth  and 
iixtb  centuries  B.  C,  and  the  German  tribes  of  the  first 
centary  B.  C.  These  stnidy  Germans  at  tbe  time  referred 
to  took  pride  in  cnltivafing  their  physical  powers.  They 
ttaongbt  it  an  indication  of  weakneas  to  aleep  under  shel- 
ter, prohibited  the  importation  of  wine  and  other  debili- 
tating products  of  Roman  civilization,  bathed  in  tbe  open 
atresms,  clothed  themselves  witb    skins    which    were    too 


216  THE    LIFE 


•mall  to  cover  the  eotire  body,  and  guarded  jealooaly  the 
parity  of  the  youth.  Their  pride  waa  their  atrength,  and 
that  it  was  geoaioe  aod  to  be  dreaded  by  :their  enemiea,  the 
Romao  legiooa  more  thao  ooce  foaad  oat  by  aad  experi- 
ence. Every  strong  boy  at  one  time  becomea  a  tme  Spar- 
tan or  Saebiao,  and  hie  ruling  intereat  ia  a  deaire  for 
power. 

The  deaire  to  get  and  hold  poaaeaaiona  which  aeema  to 
be  the  dominant  interest  of  modern  peoplea,  ia  a  later 
growth  than  either  of  the  other  two  named.  This  deaire 
for  wealth  ia  a  potent  moral  and  educational  force,  and  to 
be  understood  in  ita  true  bearinga  upon  life  muat  be  con- 
aidered  in  connection  with  the  deaire  for  knowledge  and 
the  deaire  for  power  in  their  mutual  relatione  in  the 
growth  of  the  individual  and  the  development  of  the  race. 
The  further  conaideration  of  this  aubject  ia  deferred  to  our 
next  article,  in  which  we  shall  try  to  indicate  the  true 
meana  of  arouaing  the  effective  intereat  of  the  people  who 
live  in  the  world  today. 


Ulalume* 

(Only  three  of  Kdgar  A.  Poe'a  poems  are  known  gen- 
erally to  the  public—The  Raven,  The  Bells  and  Annabel 
Lee.  But  he  wrote  several  other  poema  of  considerable 
merit.  The  following  I  consider  the  best  one  of  these,  in 
fact  little  short  of  The  Raven  in  excellence.  **Ulalnme" 
means  a  cry  for  light.    The    poem    has  a  deep  meaning.) 

THE  SKIES  they  were  ashen  and  sober; 
The  leaves  they  were  crisp  and  sere — 
The  leaves  they  were  withering  and  aere— : 
It  was  night  in  the  lonesome  October 

Of  my  most  immemorial  year; 
It  was  hard  by  the  dim  lake  of  Auber, 
In  the  misty  mid  region  of  Weir— 
It  was  down  by  the  dank  tarn  of  Auber 


THE    LIFE  217 


lo  the  ghoal-haanted  woodland  of  Weir. 

Here  once,  throa^h  an  alley  Titanic 

Of  Cypress,  I  roamed  with  m>  Soal— 
Of  Cypress,  with  Psyche,  my  Sonl. 
These  were  days  when  my  heart  was  volcanic 
As  the  scoriae  rivers  that  roll— 
As  the  lavas  that  restlessly  roll 
Their  sulpharoas  carreats  down  Taanek 

In  the  ultimate  chin  es  of  the  pole- 
That  Ki'oan  as  they  roll  down  Moant   Yaanek 
In  the  realmn  of  the  boreal  pole. 

Oar  talk  had  been   serions  and  sober. 

But  oar  thoughts  they  were  palsied  and  sere — 
Oar  memories  were  treacberoas  and  sere — 

For  we  knew  not  the  month  was  October, 

And  we  marked  not  the  ni|i(ht  of  the  year— 
(Ah,  night  of  all  nights  in  the  year!)  — 

We  noted  not  the  dim  lake  of  Aaber— 

(Thongh  once  we  had  joarneyed  down  here)  — 

Remembered  not  the  dank  tarn  of  Anber, 
Nor  the  ghoal-haaoted  woodland  of  Weir. 

And  now,  as  the  night  was  senescent 

And  the  star-dials  pointed  to  mom — 

As  the  star-dials  hinted  of  mom— 
At  the  end  of  oar  path  a  liqaescent 

And  nebaloas  luster  was  bom. 
Oat  of  which  a  miracalous  crescent 

Arose  with  a  duplicate  horn— 
Astarte*s*  bediamonded  crescent 

Distinct  with  its  duplicate  horn. 

And  I  said,  "She  is  warmer  than  Dian! 
She  rolls  through  an  ether  of  sighs-- 


*  The  Phoenician  queen  of  heaveo,  represented  as  sit- 
ting on  m  lion. 


S18  THE    LIFE 


She  revels  io  a  region  of  eiffhe: 
She  has  seen  that  the  tears  are  not  dry  on 

Theae  cheeka  where  the  worm  never  diea. 
And  haa  come  paat  the  atars  of  the  Lion 

To  point  ns  the  path  to  the  akiea— 

To  the  Lethean  peace  of  the  akiea— 
Come  np,  in  despite  of  the  Lion, 

To  shine  on  us  with  her  bright  eyes- 
Come  np  through  the  Isir  of  the  Lion, 

With  love  in  her   luminous  eyes." 

But  Psyche,  uplifting  her  finger, 

Said,  "Sadly  this  star  I  mistrust— 
Her  pallor   I  strangely  mistrust:— 
Oh,  hasten!— oh  let  us  not  linger! 

Oh  fly!— let  us  fly  1   for  we  must!" 
In  terror  she  spoke,  letting  sink  her 

Wings  till  they  trailed  in  the  dust- 
In  agony  sobbed  letting  sink  her 

Plumes  till  they  trailed  in  the  dust- 
Till  they  sorrowfully  trailed  in  the  dust 

I  replied,  "This  is  nothing  but  dreaming: 

Let  U8  on  by  this  tremulous  light! 

Let  us  bathe  in  the  crystalline  light! 
Its  sybilic  splendor  is  beaming 

With  Hope  and  in  Beauty  tonight:- 

See— it  flickers  up  the  sky  through  the  night! 
Ah,  we  safely  may  trust  to  its  gleaming 

And  be  sure  it  will  lead  ua  aright — 
We  safely  may  trust  to  a  gleaming 

That  cannot  but  guide  ua  aright. 

Since  it  flickers  up  to  Heaven  through  the  night." 

Thus  I  pacified  Psyche  and  kiased  her. 
And  tempted  her  out  of  her  gloom— 
And  conquered  her  acruples  and  gloom ; 

And  we  paased  to  the  end  of  the  vista,  ^ 


THE     LIFE  219 

Bnt  were  stopped  by  tbe  door  of  a  tomb — 
Bj  tbe  door  of  a  lejtended  tomb ; 

And  I  BBJd,  "What  ia  written,  Sweet  Siater, 
On  tbe  door  of  the  legended  tomb?" 
Sbe  replied,  Ulalome— Ulalume— 
'Tia  ttae'vaall  of  the  loit  Ulalume!" 

Then  my  heart  it  grew  aaben  and  eober 

Aa  tbe  leavea  that  were  crisp  and  aere — 
A&  the  leavea  that  were  witherinK  and  aere, 

And  I  cried,  '11  waa  aiirely  October 
On  (ill's  very  niebt  of  lael  year 
That  I  joarneyed— I  jonrneyed  down  here — 
That  I  brouffht  a  dread  burden  down  here- 
on this  night  of  all  nigfats  in  the  year, 
Ab,  what  demon  haa  tempted  me  here? 

Well  I  know  now  tbia  dim  lake  of  Auher 
Tbia  tniety  mid  region  of  Weir 

Well  I  know  now  tbia  dank  tarn  of  Anber, 
This  gboul'hannled  woodland  of  Weir.'* 

6li|ab  and  tbe  Ravtns. 

(Repnbliehed  by  request.) 

WE  ARH  told  in  oar  HnKliab  Bible  that  the  Jew- 
ieh    prophet  Elijah  bid  by  a  brook  of    Gilead 
in  thick  woods  for  aboat  tbrei;  years,  to  avoid 
Jezebel'a  wrath,  and  was  fed  by  ravena. 

Bnt  it  ia  more  probable  that  he  was  fed  by  friendly 
Araba.'who  lived  all  about  there  and  knew  the  old  proph- 
et well,  aa  be  waa  reared  among  Ibera    from    early    child- 

Tbe  Hebrew  word  translated  "ravena"  waa,  before  tbe 
Towela  were  pot  in,  exactly  tbe  aame  as  tb«  one  meaning 
Araba.  'Oreblni  is  ravena  and  'Aiahini  ia  Arabs.  Tbe 
original  Hebrew  in  which  the  Old  Teatament  waa  written 
had  no  vowels.  The  words  coneieled  only  of  conaonanta. 
Tbe  vowel  aigna  were  aappHedover  a  thouaand  years  after 


220  THE    LIFE 


ihim  Btory  was  written,  by  scribea  called  Maeoretee,  aod 
maoy  miatakes  were  made. 

Suppoae  yoQ  were  req aired  to  aapply  the  Towela  where 
omitted  in  this  aentence:  "The  boy  foand  a  bll.'*  What 
did  he  find,  a  ball,  a  bell,  a  bill,  a  boll,  or  a  ball?  So, 
ahoald  the  Hebrew  form  rbm  be  made  to  read  'Orebim^ 
ravena  or  'Arabizn,  Araba? 

I  believe  it  is  more  reaaonable  to  condade  that  £lijah 
waa  fed  by  the  Araba.  It  ia  aaid  they  g^ave  him  bread  and 
fleah  momin|(  and  evening.  Thia  was  the  re^c^lar  Arab 
diet. 

Beaidea,  the  atory  aaya  that  after  awhile  the  brook 
dri^d  ap  and  Elijah  had  to  move.  If  food  waa  aappled 
miracaloaaly,  why  coald  not  the  water  come  that  way  too? 
I  can  nnderatand  why  the  Araba  coald  not  bring  water, 
aa  the  famine  had  dried  all  the  atreama  ap  and  they,  too, 
had  to  move. 


Co  Vom 

DURING  THE  next  year  we  wiah  to  doable  oar  anb- 
acription  Hat.  Bat  we  can  do  it  only  throngh 
yon,  the  friends  and  patrona  of  The  Life.  Will 
yoa  help  an?  Talk  The  Life  ap  to  all  yoar  friends  and 
get  them  to  aabacribe— if  not  for  one  year,  then  for  six  or 
three  months. 

See  our  Oxford  Bible  offer.  If  yoa  do  not  wiah  the 
Bible,  we  will  in  addition  to  the  regnlar  commiaaion  of  25 
per  cent.,  send  yoa  for  every  yearly  aabacrlption,  or  two 
six  months  or  four  three  months  subscriptions,  a  hand- 
some solid  pearl  paper  knife,  suitable  for  catting  the 
leaves  of  The  Life. 

Don't  neglect  this  appeal,  please.  Let  ua  hear  from  all 
of  you.     rou  will  act? 

The  Life  is  improving  and  growing  in  power  all  the 
time.  It  is  a  blessing  and  health  bringer  in  every  home 
where  it  ia  an  apprtrciated  viaitor.  Help  us  to  epread  its 
influence. 


THE    LIFE  221 


1902,  FOURTH  QUARTER. 


Lesson  VL    Nov.  9. 

OSHUA'S  PARTING  ADVICE.— Joeh.  24:14-25. 

KRY-NOTR:— "Cbooae  yon  this  day  wbom  ye  will 
serve." 

Joshua  was  at  this  time  ahnost  110  yeara  old  and  the 
leraelites  had  spent  almost  twenty-five  years  in  a  warfare 
of  extermination,  slaa^ichteriniic  the  people  of  the  land  in 
order  to  pillage  their  wealth.  They  cruelly  slew  men, 
women  and  babes  and  said  God  commanded  them  to  doit. 

The  last  two  chapters  of  the  book  of  Joshua  area  jum- 
ble of  contradictions  which  orthodox  commentators  have 
had  a  deal  of  trouble  to  explain.  They  say  they  may  be 
two  reports  of  the  same  address,  or  reports  of  two  ad- 
dresses. 

This  address  of  the  old  man  to  his  people  consists  of 
two  parts:  He  recounts  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  the 
people  since  they  left  Egypt,  and  admonishes  them  to  for- 
sake tne  idol  gods  and  serve  only  Jehovah,  and  fear  him. 

Yet,  in  the  19th  verse,  he  says  they  cannot  serve  Jeho- 
vah because  he  is  a  holy  and  jealous  God  and  will  not  for- 
give sins  nor  transgressions. 

In  two  things  the  old  warrior  here  came  very  near  the 
truth:  People  cannot  serve  the  Infinite,  and  God  cannot 
forgive  sins 

The  Infinite  needs  no  service  and  demands  none,  and 
sins  must  be  atoned  for  by  the  sinner.  Rvery  debt  must 
be  paid  and  man  can  serve  only  humanity. 

And  the  claim  that  men  must  forgive  one  another  is 
not  the  highest  thought.  It  is  presumption  for  me  to  talk 
about  forgiving  my  fellowman.    He  can    not    injure    me. 


222  THB    LIFE 


Hia  attemptfe  to  do  ao  ooly  hurt  him.  Then  I  never  have 
■nythioK  lo  foTf^ire.  He  peys  the  penally  of  his  wton^^ 
and  I  have  nothinf^  to  do  with  it.  I  may  not  help  him  to 
loae  the  lesson  by  forgiveness.  If  I  have  a  f^Tu^ge  agtiinat 
my  neighbor,  I  mnet  rise  at>ove  it  for  my  own  good;  bat 
that  is  not  forgiveness. 

So  the  people  promised  Joshua  to  serve  the  Lord  ever 
after,  that  day  at  Schechem,  and  be  made  them  witness 
against  themselves. 

1.  Where  was  Shechem? 

2.  What  city  was  the  religiotiv  capital? 

3.  Was  the   war  against  the  natives  righteooa? 

4.  Is  God  jealons? 

5.  Can  we  serve  God? 

6.  What  is  tme  worship? 

7.  Does  fear  make  people  better? 


Les8(m  VII.    Xov.  16. 

THB  TIMB  OF  THE  JUDGES.— J adgea  2:  716. 

KEY-NOTE:— "They  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  tronble 
and  he  saveth  them  out  of  their  distresses." 

Joshaa  died  soon  after  his  address  at  Shechem  and  the 
people  went  to  their  possessions.  Then  the  younger  gen- 
eration turned  against  Jehovah  and  worshiped  Baalim^ 
the  gods  of  the  heathen. 

Baalim  meant  to  the  Canaanites  almost  the  same  that 
Elohim  meant  to  the  Jews— the  invisible  Powers.  But 
the  Canaanites  used  more  outer  forms  or  images  to  repre- 
sent their  ideals  than  did  the  Jews. 

The  lesson  says  that  Jehovah  got  very  angry  about  the 

Baal  worship  and  delivered  the  Israelites  into  the    hands 

»of  the  spoilers  and  sold  them  to  their  enemies.     The  price 
he  got  for  them  is  not  stated. 

Then  God  raised  up  judges,  or  deliverers,  to  rescue 
those  he  had  sold  to  enemies. 

The  Judges  ruled  until  the  time  Saul  was  anointed 
icing.    Their  office  was  to  tell  the  people  what  God,    their 


THE5    LIFE  228 


nbiniii^l  KiDR.  widh^d  tbi&ni  16  do.  Th6y  claimed  to  Ret 
their  meUai^es  direct  from  J^ttoVab  and  to  be  bnl^  )ikik 
▼IcefferentB.    Samnel  waa  the  last  of  theae  jadfl^ed. 

If  people  do  wroD^,  '*the  hand  of  the  Lord  Ib  a^ainat 
them''  only  for  retribution  and  eaivation— never  for  pnn- 
iahment  merely,  never  in  an^er,  never  to  destroy. 

God  ia  never  anfj^ry,  and  there  ia  no  vengeance  fn 
God's  attitade  toward  men. 

Those  ancient  people  hdd  very  crnde  and  erroneons 
notions  al>oat  God.  We  ahonld  not  be  bound  by  theita 
now.  We  know  they  were  wrong  and  we  Jidve  a  much 
higher,  better  ideal.  Oar  transgressions  follow  us  in  un- 
pleasant riesnlts,  because  t!he  Law  is  good  and  we  tttM 
be  saved  from  sin.     It  is  the  only  salvation  needed. 

To  worship  the  Bible,  or  the  Sabbath,  or  the  virgin 
Mary  is  no  less  idolatry  than  is  the  worship  of  any  oth^ 
images. 

1.  Wh6  was  the  first  judge  of  Israel  after  Joshua? 

2.  Why  were  these  people  so  erratic  in  conduct? 

3.  Why  inay  not  God  be  angry? 

4.  Why'doeto  error  bring  hard  results? 

5.  What  are  the  uses  of  adversity? 

6.  May  yon  forgive  sins? 

7.  Why  may  hot  God  forgive? 


Les9on  VIII.    N^ov.  23. 

WORLD'S  TEMPERANCE  LESSON.— Isaiah  28:  1-7. 
KEY-NOTE:—   They  also  have  erred  through  wine." 

Isaiah  was  a  prophet  in  Israel  for  about  60  years — B. 
C.  759-698.    This  lesson  dates  about  725  B  C. 

It  was  given  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem. 

Hecekiah  was  king  of  Jndab  and  Hosea  was  Icing  of 
Israel. 

Isaiah  was  warning  his  people  against  the  sins  of  the 
surrounding  nations  in  drinking  wine.  They  had  no  be^ 
or  whiskey. 


224  THE    LIFE 


Verae  1  proooaocea  m  woe  apoo  Ibe  Ephraimites  of  Sa- 
iria  because  of  tbeir  dmokeooeoa.  It  aays  tbeir  g^lori- 
OQB  beauty  ahall  fade. 

Diaaipatioo  fades  all  aorta  of  beaaty,  pbyaical,  iatellec- 
taal  aod  moral. 

Verae  2  aaya  tbe  Lord  ia  like  a  tempeat  of  hail,  a  de- 
atroyiog  atorm.  a  tempeat  of  mighty  watera  OTerflowiog 
to  deatroy   the  ainoer. 

Neither  tbe  law  nor  tue  Lord  ia  agaiaat  the  ainner. 
They  both  act  in  hia  intereata  to  aave  him.  It  harta,  bat 
doea  not  deatroy.    It  only  redeema. 

Veraea  3  and  4  repeat  the  woea  of  verae  1,  and  aay 
£phraim'B  Riory  ia  like  the  first  ripe  figa,  plncked  and 
eaten,  gone  early. 

If  it  ia  ao  with  peraona  or  nationa,  it  ia  their  own  work. 
We  are  the  arbitera  of  oar  own  deatiny.    No  deity  doea  it 

Veraes  5  and  6  tell  how  the  Lord  helpa  thoae  who  are 
not  like  Kpbraim.  Ue  is  aaid  to  be  a  crown  of  glory,  a 
iiadem  of  beaaty,  a  apirit  of  judgment  in  the  jadgea  and 
atrength  to  the  defendera  of  home  and  loved  ones. 

The  Lord,  the  Chriat,  the  Spirit  aelf,  ia  all  of  theae  to 
men  and  women  who  live  in  Truth. 

Verae  7  aaya  theae,  too,  have  erred  through  dranken- 
neaa;  but  tbe  implication  ia  that  mercy  is  for  theae,  while 
for  Epbraim  there  ia  none. 

Temperance  is  the  wrong  word  to  use  in  connection 
with  a  poison,  a  hurtful  thing.  From  such  things  we 
ahould  totally  abatain.  We  should  be  temperate  in  the  uae 
of  good  things  only. 

1.  What  is  tbe  raesoing  of  the  word  prophet?  of  tem- 
perance? 

2.  Does  tbe  Lord  ever  destroy  or  get  angry? 

3.  What  ia  the  law  of  results? 

4.  How  is  the  Lord  a  crown  of  glory,  atrength  and 
judgment? 

5.  What  and  where  is  the  Lord? 


6.  In  what  should  we  be  temperate? 

7.  From  wbat  should  we  abstain? 

Leaaon  IX.     2\rov.  SO. 

GIDEON  AND  THE  THREE  HUNDRED. -JudgeB 
7:1-8. 

KEYNOTE:— "It  la  better  to  tmet  in  ttae  Lord  than  to 
pnt  confidence ■□  man." 

The  PolTchrome  Bible  baa  this  text:  "Jt  is  better  to 
flee  to  JHVH  tban  put  reliance  on  man." 

Thia  occurrence  is  located  about  B.  C.  1222.  The  army 
waa  encamped  at  the  fool  uf  Mount  Gilboa,  about  fifteen 
milea  eouth  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

Here  ia  the  story  of  the  Icsaon: 

An  armjr  of  3:^.000  men  under  Gideon  encamped  ajfainst 
the  Mtdianites.  The  Lord  t{Ot  jealous  leat  so  biK  an  army 
would  lake  all  the  li^oty  of  the  victory  to  themaelvea,  and 
not  give  him  due  hunor.  So  be  told  Gideon  to  let  all  who 
were  afraid  go  back.  Twenty-two  thousand  went  back. 
Yet  the  Lord  felt  jealous  of  the  power  of  the  remaininK 
10,000.  So  he  told  Gideon  to  have  them  all  go  down  to  the 
water  and  drink  and  keep  in  hid  army  only  those  who  tap- 
ped the  water  like  done.  Dogs  lap  up  and  cata  lap  under 
when  they  driuk.  Only  300  lapped  the  water  like  dogs. 
The  others  were  sent  back. 

Then  Gideon  sneaked  down  by  IheMidianite  camp  one 
night  and  eavesdropped.  He  heard  a  Bedouin  telling  his 
dream  to  his  bunk  mate.  <1  don'i  know  how  be  knew  his 
language).  He  dreamed  a  dough-nut  rolled  into  camp  and 
knocked  bid  lent  upside  down.  Gideon  said  that  meant 
victory  for  him.  So  he  took  courage  and  he  and  his  300 
dOR-toaitned  men  got  lanterns  in  jars,  and  trumpets  and 
blew  and  flashed  thrir  ligbta  among  the  Midtauiles  and  so 
scared  them  Ibit  they  jumped  up  and  bei^an  lo  stab  one 
another  and  run  away  as  la»t  aa  they  could.  Then  all  the 
people  along  the  way  roae  up  and    headed    them    oS    and 


826  THE    LIFE 


killed  moat  of  them. 

It  was  a  ff reat  Wctory  lor  God  I  What  an  idea) !  flThat 
a  tricky  God!  Worse  than  Foxy  Grandpa.  And  how  croel 
and  heartleas!  and  jealona  p|  people!  Think  of  his  tryinf^ 
to  fool  one  of  Uncle  Sam's  armiea  in  thet  wey  with  900 
dog-lapping  men  armed  only  with  rama'  home  and  jazs 
with  lamps  in  them! 

1.  Who  was  Gideon? 

2.  What  lesson  can  yon  draw  from    these    men'e    war 

cry,  "The  sword  of  the  Lord  and  of  Gideon?" 

3.  Does  God  sanction  war? 
4      Doea  God  play  tricks? 

5.  Is  war  ever  right? 

6.  Woald  Jesus  sanction  even  a  war  of  defense? 

7.  How  unite  trust  and  action? 


Jl  Cife  and  Its  Cesson* 

(A  true  story.) 

ONCE  IN  my  boyhood  days  I  went  away  from  home 
to  a  school  in  the  country.  I  boarded  in  a  family 
where  there  was  a  blind  woman.  She  was  the 
mother  of  the  landlady. 

I  got  her  life  story  from  her  own  lips  as  I  sat  by  her 
easy  chair  eveoiaga,  after  study  hours.  It  is  brief,  un- 
eventful, simple,  but  full  of  meaning. 

She  waa  a  rosy,  romping,  gleeful,  though tleas  country 
girl.  Sbe  had  no  sickneBS  nor  care.  She  thought  only 
of  fun  and  play,  and  had  an  unusual  love  for  the  sun- 
shine. Her  tan  and  freckles  worried  her  mother,  but  not 
her. 

Early  in  life  she  was  married  to  a  farmer  lad,  and 
went  to  bouaekeepiog  and  bearing  children. 

She  still  loved  the  aunehine  and  oiten  worked  in  gar- 
den and  field  for  the  joy  of  being  in  it.  She  always  felt  a 
singular  sadness  in  her  heart  and  a  premonition  of  com- 
ing bereavement  when  she  sat  in  the  sunshine  and  medi- 
tated in  silence  later  in  life. 


THE    LIFE 


By  and  by  tier  eyeaiKtit  beKiia  to  fail  and  a  doctor  wai 
called.  "GlBiaea"  was  the  verdict.  Elia  mediciaea  did  her 
no  good  hui  barm.  Glaasea  were  prescribed  and  nied,  but 


to  D 


111. 


She  Krev  melaucbaly  and  nonld  no  oat  and  ait  ior 
hoara  and  weep  and  bid  tbe'K'oriona  eanli|;lit  adien  and 
look  aa  one  looks  for  tlie  laat  time  npon  familiar  and  dear 
home  acenea. 

The  diaeaae  advanced  tiiiUl  obe  was  totally  blind. 
Loan  and  dreary  was  tbe  nif^bt. 

Tben  ahe  began  to  searcb  in  tbe  soul  for  ligbt.  SJie 
fonad  it.  It  waa  a  very  bright  Hgbt.  Sbe  became  a  com- 
fort and  a  eoarce  of  coarat^e  to  alJ   nbo  came  to  ber. 

I  used  to  Bleal  into  ber  room  after  I  bad  learned  my 
leeaona  and  ett  for  houta  in  Ibe  beama  of  bet  Boul'a  aua, 
liateaing  to  ber  niaKic  worde. 

When  ahe  would  hear  my  footsteps  abe  wonld  roll  np 
ber  gray,  sightless  balla  end  say,  "la  that  yOD,  my  yonofi 
pbitODOpber?" 

Sbe  wonld  quote  poetry,  almoat  Tolomee  of  it,  and  re- 
count history  and  cite  literatnre  by  the  hour.  Her  meai- 
ory  bad  been  ao  wonderfaliy  quickened  alter  ber  eyealgbl 
went  that  abe  remembered  all  that  waa  read  to  ber.  I  of- 
ten read  to  ber. 

Her  voice  was  eentle  and  masical  and  ber  face  aneelic. 
It  had  then  been  fifteen  yeare  since  sbe  saw  Ibe  onter 
light.  She  wonld  often  aay.  "I  am  only  waiting  to  be 
called  over  where  I  sball  eee  tbe  light  of  eternity  forever." 

She  did  me  much  good.  ^lany  moral  leasons  1  got 
from  her  that  1  would  not  have  heeded  from  other  aonrcea. 
She  aet  me  thinking  more  deeply   than     booka    bad    done. 


Sbea« 

ahened 

aapira 

tion 

s  tha 

I    h 

4d 

not     fou 

etndy 

>f  litera 

ure. 

■ loae  9 

per 

lated 

with 

gronderfu 

foldment,  a  br 

ighl  m 

emo 

ry,  a 

gent 

e 

love    tor 

ml 
lent,  a  bright  memory,  a  gentle     love     tor    bn 
and  a  divine  patience. 

Who  can  tell  bow  mucb  she  ia  responsible  for  what  I 
am  and  others  are  today? 

Sbe  long  Btnce  went  over  to  a  realm  of  life  where  there 
ia  no  blindneaa.  Hut  her  life  baa  not  faded  out  bete.  Yon 
see  tbe  leason.     It  ia  clear. 


228  THE  LIFE 


A  MONTHLY  JOURNAL  OF  APPLIED  MCTAPHT8IG8. 

n.OO  Per  Year  in  North   America;  5«  ia  Poreii^B  Cooa- 

triee;  in  Advance. 

Published  by 

A.   P.    BARTON— G.  J08KPHINK  BABTON« 

Editors  and  Pabliaheia. 
Office    8382    Trooat    Ave.,     Kanaaa    City,    Niaaoari. 

Make  cbecka  and  money  orden  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terma  of  advertiaing  made  imoini  opon  applioation.  liberal 
oommiationa  paid  agents. 


We  clab  with  other  papera.  Addreaa  all  coimnanicationa 
pertaining  to  The  Life  to  j^  i».  B-AJBTOIST. 


Entered  at  the  Kansas  City.  Mo..  Postofflce  as  second  class  mall  matter 

NOTICE. 

Oor  silent  Honra  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  reqneated  to  obaerve  at  leaat  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  tboae  boara  in  the  ailenoe  with  na. 

Key-notes. 

(November  waa  named  from  novem — nine — as  it  waa 
the  ninth  montb  of  the  Latin  year  ) 

Not.  1—15. 

BLESS  THK  LORD  OF  MY  LIFE,    O  MY   SOUL,  AND 
ALL  THAT  IS  DEEPEST  WITHIN  MB  BLESS  AND 

CURSE  NOT. 

Not.  ie-30. 

MY  LORD  SELF  NOW  HEALS  MY  BODY'S  INFIRML 
TIES   AND  REDEEMS    MY  SOUL   FROM  DARK- 
NESS  AND  MYSTERY. 


Identify  your  peraonal  self  with  the  essence  of  yqur 
beia^  by  every  name  you  know  of  it.  It  la  Kood  to  aay, 
I  am  8troti(f,  but  better  to  say,  I  am  etren^th.  It  ia  ^ood 
to  say,  I  am  alive,  hut  bettt* r  to  aay,  I  am  life.  It  ia  ffood 
to  aay,  1  am  lovely,  but  better  to  aay,  I  am  love.  It  ia 
good  to  i>ay,  I  am  true,  but  better  to  aay,  I  am  trnth. 


THE     LIFE 


dealing   Cbougbts 


IT  IS  not  what  a  man  eate  and  dnnke. 
It  ii  what  be  saya  and  what  he  tbiaka. 
For  the  thoDRhtB  that  come  out  of  hia  mind 
Prove  hia  "cbsracter,"  rude  or  relined. 
A  Boston  Itdy  wtibes  to  have    anawereJ    ia    Healing 
TtaooKbia  column  the  qaestion,  "Does  what  one    eata    or 
drinks  influence  bia  character?"  *  •  • 

Anawer:— If  yoa  mean  the  real  Character,  my  answer 
ao.  Nothing;  can  chaDge  Character.  If  you  refer  to 
that  which  is  often  miaaamed  character—If  yon  mean  the 
ebatiKefnl  disposition  of  the  unenliKhlened  aoal,  my  an- 
swer ii  diSerent.  What  be  eata  or  drinks  may  influence 
n.  A  cap  of  coSee  baa  been  knovn  to  make  a  croaa  man 
amiable  for  aa  hoiir.  irritable  lor  three  honra  and  deepond- 
t  for  the  rest  ot  the  day  and  night.  Enforced  faatinjc 
uetimea  baa  a  similar  eCFect,  vrilb  the  exception  of  the 
boar  of  amiability.  True  faalinfi,  however,  briods  peace 
and  happy  mental  exaltation.  *  •  * 

Upon  a  lime  when  people  met  at  public  feaata  and 
roasted  animals  to  devour,  there  came  One  who  failed  and 
prayed  olten.  and  was  very  powerful.  He  aaid  "Take  no 
thouKht  what  ye  shall  eat  or  drink."  ■  •  * 

Let  us  remember  we  mutt  educate,  must  evolve  out  nf 
the  old  into  the  New  continually.  And  the  one  who  woald 
■ay  of  old,  "take  no  thonght,"  would  now  aay.  "feke 
thought,  that  yon  do  not,  abeenlmindedly,  eat  more  than 
yon  needl"  It  is  far  better  to  eat  leae,  than  more  than 
yonr  system  reqafree.  Why?  Because  the  body  is  made 
out  of  apirilual  atotiia  and  th^ae  ebould    not    be    crowded 


fiK)  THE    LIP£ 


oat  by  material  ooea.  It  makes  the  physical  ouib  atnmg 
sad  eodarin^  to  renew  his  atoms  by  apeakiog  apirittial 
words.  Then  he  dees  act  hare  to  take  ttaooKht  til>oat  ma* 
terial  food,  but  is  satisfied  withaay  pHre  food  #taich  is  set 
before  him.  •  •  * 

A  little  Isdy  oace  called  apoa  ane  to  reqaeat  trsatmeat 
for  her  haaband,  a  very  lar^e  maa.  '*He  looks  robust," 
I  reoiarked.  "Yea»"  came  the  tiay  voice,  "he  beiongm  to 
the  afl^e  of  monsters,  sccordin^  to  ffeolo^y ,  thoagh  he  wM 
a  living  specimen  when  I  captnred  him."  Now  thia  man 
had  used  beer  antil  he  wss  moat  resdy  for  his  bier.  His 
cheeks  were  red,  his  flesh  fall,  and  the  little  lady  said  as 
we  looked  at  him,  **I  could  pneh  him  over  with  my  fin- 
Ker!"  •  •  • 

Thia  man's  tronble  had  been  brouffht  on  by  takinfl^  too 
mnch  thonffht  about  what  he  should  eat  and  drink,  and 
too  little  thought  about  what  he  should  ssy  and  think. 
When  one  K^ts  a  relish  for  spiritual  words  they  find  them 
far  more  invitini^  than  the  material  ones.  If  in  the  flesh  the 
Istter  is  necessary,  in  the  mind  the  former  is  indiapenssble. 
The  soul  begins  its  material  experience  in  ignorance. 
Through  effort  it  developa  into  Belf-conscioueness  and  the 
beginning  of  wisdom.  Prior  to  this  it  acquired  only 
knowledge  of  things  outside.  It  had  not  yet  shone  forth  its 
true  character  but  only  its  diapoaition  influenced  by  all 
the  varying  shadea  of  feeling  and  opinion  that  environed 
it.  Disposition  in  not  Character,  it  ia  the  driftwood  of  the 
clear  running  stream  that  shines  in  brilliant  purity  when 
it  leavea  the  drift  •  •  ♦ 

This  man  had  not  found  out  he  could  simmer  himself 
down  by  fasting  and  prayer  until  he  could  throw  off  all 
the  drift  of  his  environment  and  show  his  splendid  char- 
acter—which I  could  see  sparkling  through  the  drift.  *  *  * 

THANKSGIVING  is  at  hand.  The  blessed  time  of  re- 
unions, when  Uncle  Samuel  says  again,  *' Speak  Lord  for 
Thy  servant  heareth."    He  fasts  snd  prays  and  plans  for 


TBE^crpir 


~s?i 


I"; 


letter  days-  On  Ibat  Day  of  all  otberdays  beeide,  bnmaD> 
W^fy  is  lifted,  parified.  No  war  ia  tben  waged,  no  battle  iB 
fDUght,  all  ail  in  aileoce,  with  a  aingle  tbougbt:— "Peace 
op  earth  aod  good-will  lo  inea  aad  to  e^eiy  firing  crea- 
ture. "    (A  Ireatoient.) 

Tbe  way  to  eat,  drtak  and    dreaa    right    la    lo    niiTeil 

me'e  own  character  and  live  il- 

The  carnirorea  that  lived  in  North  America  in  the 
"  Poat-tertiary  period  have  disappeared  from  the  earth.  The 
American  mastodoD,  (in  tbe  Biiljsh  mnsenm)  which  meas- 
tirea  17  by  11  feet,  ia  a  tbioit;  of  the  paat.  We  no  longer 
have  living  houeea  with  akine  drawn  over  them,  and  that 
eat  whole  acree  of  prairie  k>'bbs  in  a  day.  The  Poit-tertf. 
ary  was  the  culminating  time  of  mammala.  No  more  will 
we  aee  Bebemoth  with  ribs  of  braee,  bones  of  iron  and 
taiU  like  cedar  treee.  (Job  XL.  1S.|  The  king  of  mam- 
male,  man,  haa  discovered  hia  body  ia  not  a  paotry,  btit 
an  inatranient  ol  riKhleouaneaa.  He  posaeaeeti  this  inetru- 
meni  in  order  that  he  may  deal  with  the  objective  unl- 
.Tjiiari  aad  ao  fiad  tbeaubjeciive,  .together  with   ita  onivcrs- 

Ial  a«ea  and  application. 
Let  bim  wbo  would  be  powerfal  depend  apon  hia  right 
vorda  for  nouriabmenl.  and  be  will  know  wben  to  eat  aod 
vhen  to  abstain  from  food.     Then    will    the    appetite    be 
keen  and  healthful  and  the  taate  natural  and  true.   *  * 
I'nder  riifht  thinking  disease  is   impossible,    negative 
I       atatea  can  be  avoided  or  entirely    oveicome.     A    leleKram 
came  from  a  dietant  State,  "Pleaee    treat  Lutber    for   bad 
cold."     The  trtie  word  took  away  the  negative    ataie    and 
I  Mnpplied  riijht  Ihinkin^.     In  due  tiiue   a    letter    came:     "I 
lank  yon  from  my  heart  for    taking     Luthet'a    caae.      Be 
etopped  coutthiag  and  it  mucta  stronger.     He  aaid,  'I 
irleh  I  could  atwaye  feel  like  1  do  now.'  " 

:an,  always,  if  he  will  continue  in  right    tbinkiag. 

^igbl  thougbif  will  also  heal  catarrh.     "I  am  glad  to  tell 

I  Helen'd  catarrh  haa  entirely  left  her.  Now  I  want  yon 


232  THE    LIFE 


to  continae  the  treatment  for  aaccees  in  her  atadiee."  ^  ^ 
The  Mime  kind  of  thinking  will  restore  peace  and  free- 
dom to  nerTona  people.  A  lady  in  Montana  writea:  "I 
baTe  had  no  nerTona  chill  aince  I  mailed  yon  my  letter  le- 
qneating  treatmenta.  I  aeemed  to  attach  myaelf  to  help  at 
once.  I  had  a  nervoaa  night  jaat  before  the  day  I  aent  my 
letter.  I  now  sleep  aoandly,  thanka  to  yon  and  yoar  tme 
worda." 

It  will  heal  conaamption.  That  word,  too«  like  Behe- 
moth and  other  ootgrown  thinga,  ia  paaeing.  "It  ia  now 
three  yeara  aince  I  aent  to  yoo  for  help— aick,  feeble, 
money  all  gone,  frienda  left  in  a  diatant  State!  I  am  aoand 
and  well,  and  happy  and  proeperons." 

This  is  from  one  who  was  s  student  and  patient. 

All  who  abide  in  the  Worda  of  the  Tme  Self  are  glid- 
ed by  Infinite  Mind  in  all  they  do. 

Tbey  are  anre  and  confident  in  all  their  waya. 

C.  J.  B. 


^   ^   new  Books   it   it 

THE  NBIV  COSMOGONY  ia  another  one  of  Geo.  W. 
Warder's  books,  published  by  J.  S.  OffiWie  Pnb. 
Co..  New  York. 
His  other  books  are.  '*After  Which  All  Thioflra,"  "Uto- 
pian Dreams  and  Lotas  Leaves,"  "Eden  Dell,  or  Love's 
Wanderings."  "Poetic  Fragments,"  "The  Conflict  Be- 
tween Man  and  Mammon,"  "Invisible  Light,"  and  "Cit- 
iea  of  the  San"  reviewed  in  onr  September  issue. 

This  book  we  are  reviewing  sets  forth  a  theory  of  the 
electric  origin  of  the  phyaical  univerae.  It  ia  foanded  up- 
on this  preface  statement: 

"All  matter  are  atoms  of  one  Matter,  and  all  apirits 
atoms  of  one  Spirit,  and  electricity  ia  the  medium  and 
connecting  link  between  them— between  mind    and   body. 


■pirit  and  anbatance,  6a»t  and  Deity—God  and    the    Unl- 


Tbe  antbor'a  tbeory  ia  in  brief,  ttaia:— The  physical 
fmiverBe  came  by  evolalion  from  God.  Spirit  ia  the  prime 
Eeaence  of  Belns;.  Matter  ia  a  reaaltant  eeeence.  its  atoma 
being  as  eternal  aa  God.  Electricity  ia  the  inter-actios 
ageDcy  of  evolution  between  God  and  Creation.  Id  other 
words,  God  lives  and  moves  in,  aoatalna  and  evolves  all 
things  by  his  agent  or  breath  of  life,  Klectricity. 

Be  controverta  the  modern  theories  of  scienliats  that 
iorms  of  matter,  light,  beat,  etc,  are  bnt  modea  of  motion 
in  ether.  And  he  completely  overtnrna  the  former  theories 
of  cosmic  molecular  aelf-evolation  in  matter  by  ita  own  in- 
herent force. 

This  book  ia  written  in  Col.  Warder'a  own  poetic  exalt- 
ed tone  and  eibibits  a  mind  rlcb  from  extensive  researcb 
and  study.  There  is  not  a  dnll  page  io  it.  The  novelty 
of  his  ideaa,  the  reasoDableneea  of  hia  theories,  the  ele- 
gance of  bis  diction  and  the  learning  displayed,  unite  to 
faflcinate  the  reader  from  the  beginning,  ao  that  one  lay* 
down  the  book  before  he  h&a  finished  it  with  relactance. 

He  says, "Kvolatton  ia  God's  finger  touch    that   makea 
the  world  go  round."     And, 
"All  eoolfi  are  atoms  of  one  spark  divine. 
And  are  as  one  when  bowine  at  Trntb'a  nhrine; 
All  thought,  all  greatness  since  the  ages  roll 
Is  but  the  npward  step,  the  onward  march  of  Sonl. 
From  Earth  to  buds,  from  truth  to  Truth  afar. 
Our  Bonla  may  to  perfection  step— from  star  to  star." 

In  paper  cover.  75c.     Cloth,  $1.50.     Send  to  this  oOice. 


"New  Book"  Greateat  Revelation  o£  the  Age.  ia  ■ 
9x13  inch,  22-pBKe  book  of  ■Life  Giving  Leaaons,"  "writ- 
en  and  compiled"  by  X^vi  W.  Piatt,  of  Denver.  The  cover 
ia  bine  psper  with  gill  lettering  and  all  neatly  tied  togeth- 
er with  yellow  silk  ribbon. 

ti  a  jumble  of  Bible  quotations  with    unearthly    in- 
itions  attached.    The  author  seems  to  be  eomewhat 


I 


23i THK    mPK 


bcfii'de  biuiBtlf  on  the  male  aod  female  idea.     Ail  ia    wonl- 
an,  man,  abe,  be,  all  throogh. 

He  cloaee  his  book  with  tbie  ratber  etartlias  claim: 

"Aoy  teachioic  leaa  thao  thia  ia  of  tbe  e^il  ooe.  Aoy 
one  addinis:  to  or  takinf^  from  the  Idea  preaented  in  tbia 
BOOK  ia  AntiCbriat. 

'READ   IT    AGAIN." 

"Thia  book  containe  what  ia  believed  to  be  tbe  first  ex^ 
poaition  of  the  firat  chapter  of  St  Matthew:  Joaepb  and 
Mary.  Tbia  one  part  of  tbe  book  ia  worth  many  timea  tbe 
price  of  tbe  book  to  teacher  or  atndent  and  sboald  be  in 
every  Chriatian  home.  It  clears  away  the  miet  of  aaper- 
etition  in  reg^ard  to  tbe  immaculate  conception. 

"Tbe  teacbinfl:  and  apirit  of  theae  leaaona  ia  the  key 
that  nnlocka  tbe  door  of  yoar  mentality  to  behold  the  se- 
cret place  of  the  Moat  Hgh.     If  yon  are  sick  it    will    make 

yon  well.     If  yon  are  poor  it  will    make    yoa   rich God 

never  did  anything^  oataide    of    hie    own    manhood,  male 
and  female." 

The  aathor  has  made  the  very  common  mistake  of  ap- 
plying tbe  term  "immaculate  conception/'  to  the  concep- 
tion of  Jeana.  That  teaching  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  baa  reference  eolely  to  the  freeing  of  Mary  in  her 
mother's  womb  from  original  ein  ao  that  abe  would  be 
able  to  bear  a  perfect  child. 

Then,  if  these  leaaona  make  tbe  etudent  healthy  and 
rich,  they  ought  to  do  ae  much  for  tbe  author.  We  hsve 
experimental  evidence  that  they  have  failed  in  at  leaetone 
of  theae  particulars  with  Mr.  Piatt. 

We  once  did  some  advertising  for  a  fellow  in  tbe  Saet, 
and  he  never  paid  ua  for  it.  He  wrote  that  he  had  no 
money  and  could  not  get  any.  Then  he  asked  us  to  adver- 
tise a  lesson  be  had  written  which  waa  warranted  to  jnat 
make  the  dollars  pour  into  tbe  laps  of  those  who 
learned  and  applied  it.  We  declined,  writing  him  to  dem- 
onatrate  bia  tbeoriee  in  bia  own  affaira  firat,  and    then  we 

f 


THE     LIFE 


wontd  lie  iflad  to  recotnmeDd  tbem  lo  oIber«. 

Bat  maftoe  Mr.  Flatt  is  rich  to  a  sort  of  Pickwickian 
BeoB*.  Thai  don't  pay  bills,  however  nice  it  may  feeJ 
wben  we  ahnl  our  eyea.  We  sbould  be  ]□■■■.  as  well  ao 
ptona.  And  we  must  net  rid  of  that  old  lic-abe,  inale'fe- 
male  ideu  of  God,  It  is  abominal^le.  Love,  Life.  Trntta, 
Hsaence,  Principle  are  neitber  male  or  female.  Tbe  aex 
differentiation  belonKH  only  lo  the  Reneralive   plane. 

I  believe  tbe  price  of  the  book  is  $1.(X).  We  have  a  few 
copies  tor  aale. 

Erolatioa  of  Tbe  Individual,  is  a  very  prettily  bound, 
readable  little  book  by  Frank  Newland  Dood,  M.  D.,  Pob- 
liebed  by  The  Reynolda  Pub.  Co.,  53  State  St.,  CtatcaKO. 
Price  SI. 00. 

It  tellB  In  less  than  lOOpa^ee,  very  clearly  and  conciee- 
]y,  the  true  way  to  both  nnlold  power  and  draw  eaeence 
and  Btrent;tb  from  the  Source  Being.  He  givea  the  right 
mental  attitude,  tbe  correct  method  of  laking  power  and 
bigber  vibrations  into  conaciooaneas,  senaibleenggeetiona 
on  a  sound  hygiene  and  a  eonod  teachloK  abont  mental 
breathing. 

1  believe  the  book  toncbea  tbe  key-note  of  all  encceas, 
health  and  tbe  overcoming  of  tbe  race  habita  of  old  age 
and  death. 

It  is  printed  in  long  primer  type— not  man^  worda  for 
$1.00.  bnt  they  ere  all  good,  eonnd  worda,  and  I  believe  if 
yon  will  bay  one  of  theee  books  and  read  it,  yoti  will  get 
a  great  deal  more  than  a  dollar's  worth  of  good  ont  of   it. 

Tbeae  Are  Mf  Jewels,  is  a  new  story  book  by  Stanly 
Waterloo,  published  bj  Cooledge  and  Waterloo,  87  Waah- 
ington  St.,  Chicago.  It  is  neatly  bound  in  red  ailk  cloth, 
ornamented  in  jet— 232  pages.     I  don't  koow  the  price. 

The  story  is  snppoaed  to  be  told  by  a  little  girl,  how 
she  and  her  brother  Jim  was  taught  the  .New  Thought  by 
their  parents  and  Uncle  Fred  in  one  year's  time,  and  their 


286  THE    LIFE 


experiences  in  applying  the  principles. 

The  lang^aag^e  ie  intended  to  be  aomewhat  childiah,  or 
fl^irliab,  botavoidag^rammatical  blanderaand  bad  apellln^. 

The  atory  ia  mildly  intereatin^  and  incnlcatea  a  qaaai- 
acientific  teaching^. 

In  aome  points  it  ia  not  quite  trae  to  natnre.  For  ex- 
ample, the  s^rl  and  her  brother  were  much  pnzxled  one 
day  while  picnicking  in  the  woode»  catching^  and  marder- 
ing:  the  little  fiehee  for  aport,  to  deTiae  aome  plan  by 
which  they  coald  eat  a  very  larf^e  alice  of  hop:  ham  (corpae) 
aa  big  round  aa  a  dinner  plate,  without  uainn:  their  fingers, 
as  they  had  been  told  by  their  parents  not  to  pick  up  flesh 
with  their  fingers  when  they  went  to  est  it,  and  they  de- 
•ired  to  be  obedient.  So  Jim  sharpened  a  long  stick  at 
both  enda,  atuck  one  end  in  a  rotten  log  and  then  took  a 
piece  of  newspaper  and  lifted  the  big  piece  of  ham  up 
and  impaled  it  on  the  stick.  Then  he  and  hia  sister  got 
around  it  and  gnawed  it  off  after  the  manner  of  doga.  Juat 
think  of  your  kida  being  so  very  obedient  aa  that!  I 
ahould  not  like  it  in  my  child.  I  had  rather  my  children 
would  be  independent  and  sensible  enough  to  disobey 
my  silly  comtnaodd. 

The  father's  talks  to  bis  children  are  too  sermon-like, 
often  stilted  and  unnatural. 

But  the  apirit  of  the  book  ia  good  and  the  lesaon  in- 
tended foi^childreo  a  wholesome  one.  Get  one  for  your 
children.  They  will  read  thia  where  they  would  not  di- 
rect didactics. 

*'I  suppose  of  course  you  will  embody  the  Little  Lea- 
aona  in  Elobizn,  in  book  form,  when  you  have  published 
them  all,  will  you  not?  They  have  helped  me  wonderful- 
ly, and  I  would  like  so  much  to  have  them  in  one  little 
book  all  m3'  own.  Mrs.  L.  B. 


»» 


Love  ia  alive  with  desire  for  the  good  and  ia  therefore 
a  drawing  power  for  the  best  thinge.  Be  Love. 


THE     LIFE 


Correspondence 


I 
I 

• 


ACORl 
law 


CORRESPONDENT  writea  in  regard  to  Ibe  leader 

June  naiuber.     He    eays,    "Yoti    say    the 

«  requires  that  you    use    the    word    faitbfally 

.d  eereoely,  believing  ia    its  power  and  id  your  riftbt  to 

wbat  you  desire  aod  need.  What  dn  yoa  mean  by  the  word 

here?    And  are  tboee  aeveo  polnta  referred  to  all  of  tbe  re- 

quirementa  of  the  law?" 

Anaweri— The  word  here  means  the  thought,  or  farni* 
nlated  idea.  Yon  idealize  wbat  you  desire,  pat  it  into 
worde.  and  then  repeat  the  worda  aa  I  directed  antil  tbe 
ideal. is  actualized. 

The  Beren  points  referred  to  aa  set  ont  in  that  article, 
being  the  requiremeats  of  the  law  (or  sacceei,  were— 

1.  Use  tbe  word  faitbluUy  and  serenely,  believing  In 
its  power  and  in  your  ri({hl  to  have  wbat  you  desire  and 
seed. 

2.  Work  and  plan  under  the  guidance  and  in .  tbe 
atreoiilb  of  your  own  Source  Being- 

3.  Be  houeal  and  jast  in  yonr  dealinf^s,  especially  to- 
ward tboee  who  have  tauffbt  you  and  treated  you  in  the 
ways  of  life.  Don't  fail  to  pay  the  healer  and  teacher  and 
pabltaher  of  the  paper  you  take  as  soon  aa  yon  can.  It 
will  brinK  you  prosperity  you  cannot  get  tiatil  yon  do 
Ibis. 

1.  Use  wbat  you  have  left  after  paying  your  debts,  ju- 
diciously, under  guidance  of  In6nite  Wisdom. 

5.  Don't  worry  or  complain,  whatever  occurs.  It  is 
Impoilant  that  you  ahonld  train  yourselt  out  o'  that  habit 
of  fretting  and  sighing  and  groaning  il  you  would  win 
•Dccess. 

6.  Live  both  bountifully  and  economically,  neither 
•tinting  nor  waating.     Live  and  express  actively  what  you 


238  THE    LIFE 


affirm.  Otherwise  yon  cannot  externalise  what  yon  aee  in 
the  anmanifeat 

7.  Be  brave;  fear  nothing,  eapecially  failare.  Taboo 
that  word  and  eanahine  away  ita  ahadow.  Thna  yon  win 
a  competence,  abundance. 

Yea;  I  believe  any  one  who  will  follow  oat  faithfully 
Iheae  eeven  rnlea  of  life  will  win,  will  be  aacceeafnl  in  bna- 
ineaa  and  in  winning  happineaa.  I  know  of  nothing  elae 
that  ie  needed.  But  before  yon  can  carry  out  all  these 
rales  rightly  yon  mast  learn  to  be  able  to  command  your 
thoughts,  to  go  into  the  silence  and  concentrate.  This 
you  get  in  the  study  of  C.  M.  S. 

Please  tell  us  what  authority  outside  of  the  Bible  have 
we  that  Jesus,  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary,  lived  on  thia  Earth 
and  demonstrated  Christ  principles.  Was  not  the  name 
Jeans  in  Nasareth  as  common  as  John? 

A  Truth  Seeker. 

Answer:— No;  Jeaus,  in  this  form  was  not  as  common 
as  John.  "Jesus"  grew  out  of  the  name  Hoshea  or  Hoses. 
Hoahea  means  salvation.  Je  was  prefixed  to  make  it  mean 
the  salvation  of  God,  making  it  Jehoshua  or  Jeheshua.  It 
was  then  shortened  to  Joshua  or  Jeahua.  The  Greek  form 
was  Jeson,  translated  Jesus  in  the  English. 

A  good  while  ago  I  published  in  The  Life  the  histori- 
cal references  to  Jesus  found  outside  of  the  Bible.  I  will 
repeat  them: 

Tacitus,  the  greatest  of  the  Roman  historians,  who 
was  born  A.  D.  52,  gives  a  pretty  full  account  of  Jeans' 
trial  before  Pilate,  his  crucifixion,  the  religious  sect  called 
Christians  established  by  his  followers,  etc.  He  calls  the 
Christian  religion  "a  deadly  superstition." 

Pliny  the  Younger,  a  contemporary  of  Tacitus,  men- 
tions the  same  events.  So  does  Suetonius,  another  con- 
temporary. » 

Lncian.  the  great  Syrian  essay  writer  and  aatiriat, 
mentione  the  crucifixion  and  the   miraclea    of  Jeaaa.     He 


THE    LIFE 


P 


BpeakH  of  ibem  ecoffinety.  bat  does  not  deny  the    aatbeD* 
ticity  of  the  hiHtory.     Tbia  waa   tn  the  2iid  century,  A.  D, 

Galerina  mentioiiB  eome  of  Jeans'  parables,  bnl,  a)* 
tbonKli  one  °t  tile  moBt  bilter  oppooenle  of  Cbriitianity, 
be  never  attempted  to  drny  ibe  facte  of  Jeans'  biatory. 

Pblegon  of  Trallea,  a  Greek  writer  of  tbe  2nd  cenlnry, 
meDttona  the  esrlbqaake  which  occnrred  about  the  time 
of  the  crucifixion. 

Celans,  in  the  "True  Word,"  written  in  refutation  of 
Orif(«n's  leaching,  admite  the  fact  of  the  life  of  Jeeiia. 

Joaephna,  the  t^icaleat  Jewleh  bislorian,  who  was  born 
A.  D.  38,  epeaks  of  Jeaos  twice  and  allndea  to  btra  once  in 
referrioK  to  ihe  preacbini;  and  martyrdom  of  John  tbe 
BaptJBl. 

In  one  place  be  refers  with  etrong  diaapproval  to  the 
murder  of  Jamea  the  less  by  the  younger  Annae,  and  calls 
Jamea  "the  brother  of  Jeeua.  called  tbe  Cbrial."  Tbe 
({ennineneaa  of  thia  paaaage  I  believe  ia  undisputed. 

I  will  jjive  another  qnotation  from  Joaepbua,  a  part 
of  which  is  thought  to  have  been  interpolated  by  aome 
Eealona  Cbriatian.  Tbe  partb  believed  to  be  apnrioas  I 
will  iocloae  in  biackela: — 

'At  this  time  appeared  a  t 
{if  indeed  he  may  be  called  a  i 
miraclea,  a  teacher  of  such  me 
joy,  I  and  be  drew  to  himaelf  n 


nan,  for  lie  was  a  worker  of 
a  aa  receive  the  truth  with 
lany  Jewa  [and    many   also 


the 


of  Ihe  Greeks.     This 

stiKatioD  of  our  chief  men  1 

cross,  those  who  had  Sret  |i 

[For  he  appeared  to  them  a 

cording  aa  tbe  holy  prophe 

leas  other  marvel 

tiana  called  after  him  still  exists," 

If  you  will  read  the  portiona  of  the  atjove  qaotaliona 
not  included  in  the  brackeia,  you  will  get  what  Josephus, 
with  fair  certainly,  did  write  about  Jeaaa. 


the  Chriat.  )  And  when 
1  Pilate   condemned     hi 

ed  him    did    not    fall    away, 
re  again  on  tbe  third  day,  ac- 
bad  declared  thia  and  coont- 
1.  ]    To  this  day  tbe  sect  of  Chris- 


240  THE    LIFE 


The  Talmad,  •  Taat  coUectioa  of  coomieateriea  by 
handreda  of  Jewish  doctora  of  the  law  on  their  Mlabiw, 
or  leffel  decieioaa,  end  other  oMtters  datinfl^  froni  A.D.  190 
down  to  the  6th  centnry,  mentione  Jeene  in  m  derosatoiy 
manner  no  leaa  than  twenty  times,  nanally  allnding^  to 
him  aa  "that  man,"  "the  Naaarene/'  "the  fool,"  "Abaa- 
lorn/'  (father  of  peace,)  "the  hnnff/'  "theaon  of  Stoda," 
"the  aon  of  Pandera,"  etc. 

Theae  Jewish  writini^  tell  abont  hia  atay  in  Egypt,  hia 
Davidic  deacent,  hie  miraclea— which  they  aacrit>e  to 
Bflryptian  magic  learned  by  him  daring  his  aojonm  in 
that  conntry— hia  diaciples,  his  excommnnicatlon  by  the 
Sanhedrim  and  his  crucifixion  on  the  day  before  the  paas- 
over;  bnt  not  a  crime  or  misdemeanor  do  they  charge 
against  him,  nor  do  they  intimate  that  there  ever  had  t>een 
a  donbt  entertained  as  to  the  fact  of  hia  haTingeTer  liTed. 

Bat  I  believe  Paal  ia  fally  ae  aathentic  ae  Joaephae  or 
Tacitaa  or  Pliny,  and  a  historian  of  folly  aa  mach  credit 
and  integrity.  No  one  deniea  Paal'a  existence  or  donbts 
the  authorship  of  hia  epiatlea.  I  believe  there  is  not  a  bet- 
ter established  historical  fact  than  the  life  and  worka  of 
Jeans  of  Nasareth. 


for  Cbe  Children^ 

I  DON'T  know  what  I  am  to  do  to  get  my  little  friends 
who  read  this  department  to  write  lettera  for  it  I 
know  they  are  all  very  bnsy  at  their  school  work,  bnt 
they  have  lota  of  time  to  write  me  at  least  one  letter  s 
month. 

Beatrice  ia  only  sevsn  years  old,  and  she  writes  long 
lettera  almost  every  day.  I  wish  I  had  a  letter,  aix  pagea 
long,  which  she  wrote  to  a  conatn  a  few  daya  ago.  I 
would  print  it  all  for  you.  It  waa  full  of  fun,  wiadom  and 
wit.  She  is  always  saying  funny  things.  Today  at  lunch 
ahe  said,  "Papa,  I  had  all  my  leasons  perfect  today ;  butjl 
akinoei  my  hand  and  the  teachei  cut  it  off."    "She  did!" 


THE     LIFE  241 


I  exclBlmed,  "Wbat  a  DaaKhlj  teacher  to  cut  my  little 
girl's  band  ofFI"  "Ob,  not  laj  hancl— Ibe  bit  of  Bkin  torn 
loose,"  ebe  laugbin^'y  explained. 

Here  ia  a  nice  little  letter  from  a  little  boy  in  Canada : — 
Dear  Mr.  Barton: 

I  waa  K'>i')K  ''>  write  before  now,  bat  I  bave  been  ■ 
bnay  boy  Ibia  aammer.  I  went  with  papa  into  the  barreat 
field  and  did  all  the  work  I  could.  Now  I  have  started  to 
■cbool.  I  have  a  holiday  today;  ao  f  thoDKhtof  The  Life, 
that  I  maet  belp  it.  My  mama  gives  me  thoaghta  to  bold. 
So  I  am  buey  in  tniod.  too.  I  have  a  little  garden  of  my 
own,  and  t  bave  three  little  colta  to  feed, 

Prom  yoar  little  Canada  boy,     Dellfert  R.  Jackaon. 

Do  yon  bold  good  Ibongbta  always?  Bad  tfaonghte 
lead  to  bad  deeda.  If  a  man  never  thought  murderous  or 
thieving  IhonghtK,  he  would  never  kill  or  ateal. 

If  every  one  wbo  thinks  he  hates  another  wonid  begin 
to  say  in  bis  mind.  '*I  love  him.  I  love  everybody.  I 
bate  no  one.  Be  lovea  me,"  and  keep  this  up  for  s  abort 
time,  no  murders  would  ever  occur.  But  if  be  keepa  on 
■Bying,  "I  hate  him,"  he  ia  likely  to  kill  him  ia   the    end. 

Once  a  little  boy  was  sent  by. hie  mama  to  a  neighbor'a 
honee  to  do  some  errand.  When  be  got  there  be  foand  do 
one  at  home.  On  a  shelf  by  the  door  waa  a  pretty  pocket 
knife,  juet  anch  a  knife  as  he  bad  long  wanted. 

He  picked  it  op  and  opened  the  nice,  abarp  bladea  and 
cut  a  Btick  with  it  (or  a  while. 

Then  sometbing  inside  said,  "Take  it.  No  one  will  ev- 
er know  yon  got  it.  Yon  can  tell  yonr  mama  you  found 
It."  Something  else  deeper  in  hioi  said,  "No;  that  woald 
not  be  rigbt.  It  ie  not  yours.  To  take  it  wonId  be  steal- 
ing." 

Then  be  laid  the  knife  down  and  ran  toward  home.  Od 
tbe  way  be  came  to  some  woods  and  saw  some  nice  hick- 
L«ry  aaplinga  that  woald  make  auch  nice  whips  and  wbia- 
lUes.     But  he  bad  no  knife.     Then  be  said  in  bia  loind,  "I 


'U 


will  ran  back  and  get  that  knife  and    when  I    am   done,  I 
will  return  it.'^ 

'  So  he  went  and  got  it  and  cnt  and  made  whi|>a  and 
whietlea  to  hia  heart'a  content  But  he  fell  in  lOTe  iHth 
the  ^rettt  knife,  an^  kept  holding:  the  tbonght,  *'I  w^h  I 
had  it  for  my  own.  I  might  keep  it  and  never  be'fonod 
oat/'  Finally  he  concladed  to  keep  it  and  took  *  it  home 
with  him. 

He  told  aeveral  fiba  about  it,  and  never  waa  fonnd  oat 

•  •  • 

Bat  from  thia  atart  he  got  to  taking  other  things  notil 
be  finally  etole  a  lot  of  money  from  bia  employer  and  waa 
aent  to  the  penitentiary  for  five  yeara.  And  he  died  before 
bia  time  waa  oat. 

Now  if  he  had  held  the  thought  at>oat  that  knife,  "I 
do  not  want  it  becauae  it  ie  not  mine.  I  do  not  covet  any- 
thing that  ie  my  neighbor'e,"  he  would  never  have  been  a 
thief. 

Whenever  you  are  tempted  to  do  wrong,  take  up  a  good 

thought  and  repeat  it  over  and  over  in  your    mind    for  a 

minute  or  ao  and  you  will  not  do  the  wrong. 

Now  that  you  may  have  a  merry  laugh,  I  will  cloae 
with  a  little  autumn  poem  written  by  Margaret  Eytinge 
for  young  folka : — 

A  graBBbopper  lay  in  the  garden  one  day 

Near  a  cabbage — I  mean  cabbage  roae — 
And  his  eyes  bad  no  snap,  and  his  legs  they  were  stifif 

And  turned  rery^  mncb  up  were  his  toes — 

Dear  me  I 

His  funny,  incurvated  toes. 

Along  came  a  bird — Mrs.  Sparrow  her  name — 
And  she  pauaed  and  shook  sadly  her  head, 

And  said,  **Oace  at  hope  none  could  beat  you,  but  now 
£ven  /  could—because  you  are  dead — 

Dear   me! 
Alas!    you're  doornailedly  dead. 

"But  you  shall  not  lie  there  unburied,  for  oft 

Through  the  night  have  you  sang  loud  and  shrill 
And   watched  while  I  alept:  ao  if  nobody  else 


THE    LIFE  248 


Win  bnry  yon  G.  H.,  /will 

Dear  me  1 
'Tia  a  aad  tbinf^  to  do,  but  I  will/' 

« 

Wide  ahe  opened  her  moatb— he  waa  gone  in  a  trice — 

Then  ahe  qaietly  hopped  out  of  aif^ht: 
And  the  cabba/^e  roae  laughed  till  half  ita  leavea  dropped, 

Aa  I  think  with  g;ood  reaaon  it  might — 

Dear  me! 

With  the  very  beat  reaaon  it  might. 

Now  all  of  yon  write  me  aome  lettera,  right  away. 


Cbat  Prehistoric  SkulK 

MUCH  ADO  baa  been  made  over  a  human  ekull 
found  a  abort  time  ago  by  aome  excavatora  near 
Lanaing,  Kanaaa,  about  30  feet  under  aurface* 
The  profeaaore  of  the  universitiea  pronounced  it  35,000 
yeara  old,  thua  placing  the  poor  man  who  wore  it  in  the 
coldj  chilly  glacial  period  ol  our  Earth.  But  now  comee  il 
well  authenticated  atory  from  a  regular  Bill  Stumpe  of  a 
fellow  which  aenda  a  glacial  chill  up  the  apine  of  thoee 
learned  aavants. 

The  Kaneaa  State  penitentiary  ia  at  Lanaing.  Thia  fel- 
low aaya  that  about  thirty  yeara  ago  the  body  of  a  convict 
waa  thrown  into  a  30  foot  well  at  the  place  where  the  ekull 
waa  found.  The  well  waa  afterward  filled  up.  And  be 
brioga  proof  to  corroborate  hia  atory.  Alaa  for  Mr.  Pick- 
wick'a  followera! 


Don't  miss  this. 

THAT  OXFORD  Bible  proposition  still  hol,da  good. 
For  $1.75  you  can  obtain  for  youreelf  an  elegant 
Oxford  Teacher* a  Bible,  with  mape,  concordance, 
all  modem  be! pa  and  many  fine  illuatrationa,  over-lap- 
ping morocco  cover,  neatly  boxed,  ^nd  The  Life  one  year 
for  a  new  aabacriber.    You  can't  afford  to  miaa  thia. 

Or  for  $1.00  we  will  aend  The  Life  one  year    to    a    new 
eubacriber  and  to  you  50c  worth  of  our  own  Booka. 


244  THE    LIFE 


Words  of  ONsdom^ 

SIMPLICITY  of  character  is  the  nataral  resaltof  pro- 
foond  thoaffhta. 
The  more  yoa  aay  the  leaa  people  renieiiit>er. 

The  harveat  gathered  in  the  fielda  of  the  paat  is  to  he 
bronght  home  for  the  aee  of  the  preaeot. 

Many  people  miatake  atabbomneaa  for  braTery,  mean- 
neaa  for  economy,  and  vileneaa  for  wit. 

Promiaee  made  in  the  time  of  afiBiction  require  a  bet- 
ter memory  than  people  commonly  poaaeae. 

Deprive  the  people  of  the  meaneof  properaabaiatence, 
and  yoa  enalave  and  deatroy  the  nation. 

Cheerfnlneaa  ia  an  excellent  wearing  quality.  It  haa 
t>een  called  the  "bright  weather  of  the  heart.*' 

Who  ia  wiae?  He  that  leame  from  every  one.  Who  ia 
powerful?  He  that  governa  hia  paaaiona.  Who  ia  rich? 
He  that  ia  content 

Poverty  ia  no  diagrace,  bnt  an  empty  aack  cannot  well 
atand  erect. 

What  ever  ia  hard  to  bear  will  be  the  longeat  remem- 
bered. 

The  viaiona  of  aucceaa  will  go  far  to  nrge  aa  to  exer- 
tion. 

Let  neither  ridicule  nor  aophiatry  drive  yon   from   the 

truth. 

Ingratitude  is  the  baaeat  treaaon  that  afiBicte  human- 
ity. 

To  avenge  one'a  aelf  ia  to  confesa  that  one  haa  been 
wounded;  but  it  ia  not  the  part  of  a  noble  mind  to  be 
wounded  by  an  injury. 

Thoae  that  would  be  aafe  have  need  to  be  euapicioua 
of  the  temper. 

The  garrison  that  aounda  a  parley  ia  not  far  from  be- 
ing surrendered. 

The  innocence  of  the  intention  abatea  nothing  of  the 
miachief  of  the  example. 

The  plant  of  hRppineaa  can  not  thrive  without  the  air 
of  cheerfulness. 

We  should  be  careful  of  our  words  aa  of  our  actions, 
and  aa  far  from  apeaking  ill  aa  from  doing  ill. 


ICittle  Cessons  in 
Elobim  Kindergarten 


NB  OF  mr  BoBtoD  atudeafa.  Hn.  Anne  B.  Rok- 
era,  now  faking'  tbe  -Advanced  Coarse,  writ«a 
verj  plainly  apon  Ihe  eubject  of  tbe  USE  of   tbe 


L"Aiid  Ihe  Lord  God  took  the   man    and 
le  garden  of  Kden  to  dreae  and  to  keep  it." 
"Whether  prehistoric  man    made    any  .ancceeeful    at- 
tempta  al  j^ardeniag'  cannot  be  determined;  he    of    whom 
we  epeak  aa  primitive  man,  evidently  did  little  of 


He 


took  tbe  world  aa  be  found  it,  and  drew  from  natare  what 
be  needed  aa  it  came  to  hand,  or  periahed  for  tbe  want  of 
it  when  unable  to  find  it  within  easy  reach.  Only  aa  de- 
velopment baa  come  to  man,  ae  be  baa  saioed  knowledge 
by  experience,  bb  be  bae  become  civilized  and  reeourcefal, 
bHB  he  learned  to  dreaa  the  gardea  of  earth  and  keep  it, 
makin);  it  bring  forth  accordintt  to  bia  deairea.  *  *  * 

"By  many  yeara  of  experiment  and  observation,  be  baa 
learned  that  by  aowing  the  seeds  of  fruits  and  grains  be 
can  have  them  ({row  where  be  cfaooaes  and  to  a  great  ex- 
tent when  it  pleaeea  him.  He  baa  found  out  that  hia  aeeda 
grow  more  abnndantly  and  are  stronger  when  the  soil  in 
which  be  plants  them  ia  loosened  and  cleaneed  of  stones 
and  weeds;  that  after  hie  planta  have  begnn  to  grow,  be 
mast  look  ont  that  tbe  weeds  do  oot  come  in  and  crowd 
them  ont ;  that  some  things  need  shade  and  others  ana  ; 
that  wet  places  develop  some  beat  and  dry  spots  olhera; 
that  land  left  too  long  fallow  becomes  poor;  that  too  macb 
planting  of  a  single  crop  in  one  place  is  exhaustive.  So 
now  when  s  farmer  or  gardener  wisfaea  to  make    tbe   moat 


^1 


A    2U» 


T»    5 


tii^        s^v 


T  "mfiiUlM, 


i:  «ii 


Ai 


:ca  jr 


ty    * 


THE     LIFE 


847 


titea  tbe  wild  beaita  will  do  loofter  be  ferocioni  or  vicioaa, 

SoBball  it  be  when  "NY  WORD"  JB  cone  forth;  Ibe 
tbomB  Bball  develop  joto  flowers  sad  fruits ;  tbe  waste 
places  of  earth  sball  become  fruitful  fields,  and  tbe  tame 
beaatB  and  the  wild  beasts  ahall  be  friendly  and  alike 
docile. 

Yonr  phyaical  aystem  is  tbe  visible  aign  of  wbat  yotir 
thoDghtB  have  been,  and  id  a  varyinf^  degree  tbey  ahow 
bIbo  what  others  have  been  thinking  abont  yoo.  Poeilive 
ctasractera  outpicture  their  own  thoaghts.  Negative  peo 
pie  abow  forth  largely  tbe  thouKbts  of  others.  Our  Moth- 
ers did  tbe  cbiel  part  of  our  thinking  for  as  id  earliest  pby- 
■Ical  development.  But  as  we  grew  into  aelf-conacioua 
knowledge  we  subatituted  our  own  thinking  and  duly  por- 
trajed  our  thongbte  in  oar  bodies. 

A»  our  thinking  reanlts  in  Ideaa  and  ideas  cryataliie 
into  bodily  particles,  so  a  new  mode  of  tbinking  will 
change  all  tbe  particlea  in  Ibe  body  and  thus  renew  tbe 
entire  physical  structure,  *  *  * 

It  ie  therefore  important  to  make  a  bnaineaa  of  elimi- 
nating imperfect  pictures  by  casting  out  of  thought  all 
imperfect  concepts,  and  by  purposely  forming  good  and 
true  thoughts  in  their  alead.  Tbe  tbougbt  of  malice,  hate 
and  revenge  ia  hardest  on  tbe  sender,  becanse  tt  ia  in  di- 
rect toncb  with  his  own  nervea  so  long  aa  he  harbors 
•acb  tbougbta.  Tbe  one  who  aenda  out  thoughts  of  lov- 
ing kindness  to  the  world  is  strengthened  and  revivified 
by  the  power  of  love  for  the  same  reaaon  ,— it  briogs  him 
into  touch  wilb  tbe  warmiDg,  comfortiDg.  uplifting, 
atrengtheoing  power  of  love.  Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  tbe 
Law,  because  wben  one  loves  all  people,  he  didcoDllnuea 
every  wrong  thought  against  them.  Love  carrtea  no  hate 
along  with  it.  In  the  exercise  of  .this  one  power,  envy, 
malice,  jealousy  and  >ll  ill-will  cease.  As  we  develop 
nore  and  more  into  tbe  true  self  life,  we  become  more  lov- 
ing.    Our  development  comes  tbrougb  our    appropriation 


848  THE    LIFE 


•od  speakiDg  of  rischi  words. 

Each  •oal  mnst  do  ita  own  nofoldiBfl^.  It  mast  pnr- 
poaely  take  up  acieotific  worda  with  a  defioite  end  in  Tiew 
to  become  more  aod  more  like  the  Lord  Self  withio  it^  ^  ^ 

Exerciae  yoar  imagioatioo  npoo  benntifnl  ideala.  Make 
it  work,  thiok  straight  to  the  parpoae.  Donbt  nothing, 
know  yonr  reaulta  are  aare.  Call  together  joar  t>eat 
thonghta  for  thia  attainment  Erect  in  yonr  mind  a  firm 
will,  and  what  ia  even  better,  right  aapiration  with  a  pare 
conacience,  and  then  apeak  the  Word  with  confident  knowl- 
edge. Thns  will  yon  unlock  the  atorea  of  luTiaible  Mind, 
for  you  have  aoaght  and  found  the  key-note  that  will  open 
wide  the  door  of  aupply,  and  bring  forth  that  which  jrou 
have  named.  You  feel  the  joy-giving  reverberation  of  the 
return— the  echo  of  aaaurance — the  harmoniona  thrill  of 
heavenly  achievement.  *  *  * 

The  human  aonl  deala  with  matter  aa  the  arithmetician 
doea  with  figurea,  to  prove  the  Infinite  Principle  and 
Eternal  Being  and  ita  nature  in  which  all  things  have 
their  Origin. 

There  ia  a  way  of  mind  wherein  we  may  walk,  that  ia 
free  from  adverae  thinking.  We  are  finding  it,  and  when 
we  become  entirely  loyal  we  ahall  have  Edenic  peace,  with- 
out the  aerpent,  again.  Then  labor  paina  and  aweat  of 
the  brow  will  be  thinga  of  the  paat.  *  *  * 

Our  true  work  ia  mental.  The  labor  the  handa  find  to 
do  will  be  found  easy  and  its  burden  light,  to  all  who  take 
up  their  mental  work  faithfully. 

Come,  you  who  have  diatreaaea.    Let  me  tell  yon  how 

to  make  them  ao  light  yon  do  not  feel  them.    I    will    help 

you  tranaform  them    into    bleaainga   and    honor.    Come. 

Take  upright  worda.    Pray  as  if  yt>n    had    received:^''/ 

am  not  afraid,  for  God  is  univeraal.  I  am  within  fnBnite 

Mind  and  I  know  what  ia  beat  to  do.  I  am  filled  with  the 
perfect  Love,  ao  that  I  fear  no  evil.  I  am  permeated  with 
perfect  Life,  in  which  aickneaa  and  trouble  are  impoaai- 
Die.  I  am  glad  to  be  well.  I  rejoice  in  my  naefnlneaa.  I 
am  aerenely  happy  for  I  dwell  in  Harmony."    C.  J.  B. 


THE     LIFE 


Darwin's  Olift. 


nt  to  hie  children   on 

ber.     It    WBB    omilted 

becaaae    nhen    that 

WBB  still    livinft,  bat    ie 

'  which   will  be  publiab- 


THIS  IS  Darwin'a  own  cornn 
the  character  of  tbeir  an 
from  the  "Llle  and  Lettere 
work  waa  pnbliahed  Mrs.  Darwin  n 
found  in  the  "Lettere  of  Dan 
ed  ahortly. 

"Yon  all  know  your  mother,  and  what  a  Rood  mother 
Bhe  bai  ever  been  to  all  of  you.  She  hat>  lieen  my  (jrealeet 
bleaaing,  and  I  can  declare  that  in  my  whole  life  I  bav« 
never  heard  her  niter  one  word  t  wonid  rather  had  been 
nneaid.  She  haa  never  failed  in  kindeet  sympathy  toward 
me,  and  naa  borne  with  the  utmost  palience  my  frequent 
complainta  of  ill'health  and  discomfort.  I  do  not  believe 
she  haa  ever  miaied  an  opporlunity  of  doioK  a  kind  ac- 
tion to  any  one  near  her.  I  marvel  at  my  );ood  fortnne 
that  sbe,  ao  infinitt;ly  my  auperior  in  every  eingle  moral 
quality,  consented  to  be  my  wife.  She  haa  been  my  wise 
■dviaer  and  cheerfnl  comforter  throughont  life,  which, 
without  her,  would  ha^'e  been  during  a  very  lonR  period 
a  miserable  one  Eroin  ill-bealth.  She  haa  earned  the  love 
of  every  aonl  near  her."  — Detroit  Newa. 

Rare  woman!  How  worthy  of  emnlation  I  Then  Darwin 
would  not  have  become  a  jjreat  man  but  for  bis  DOble 
wife.  If  she  had  been  a  na^Rer  be  wontd  have  failed  to 
make  a  mark  in  Ibe  world. 


Tanny  m.  Rarity's  Books. 

Simplified  Lessons  in  tbe  Science  of  Being.     Cloth, 
1.25;  paper,  50c. 

Sermoaettes  from  Mother  Goose  for  Big  Fotlcs.     SOc. 
Beilbroua;  or  Dropa  Ironi  the  Fountain  of  Bealtb. 


Send  to  this  office.  Mrs.  Harley,  former  editor  o(  Uni- 
reraal  Troth,  necda  no  introduction  to  yon.  Von  know 
her  works  are  wonh  iheir  weiRht  in  Roid. 


S50  THE    LIFE 


AS  LONG  as  a  aMin  lives  in  the  deceptiTe  appear* 
aocea  of  hia  external  eziateoce  bia  Hie  is  Terj  ion- 
perfect  aa  compared  with  what  it  might  be.  It  ia 
trne  that  all  ia  troth,  for  troth  ia  life,  aod  there  ia  laath- 
ing  bot  life ;  bot  there  ia  oegative  or  partial  troth  wftich 
ahowB  forth  in  negative  or  partial  life,  aod  there  ia  peeitiTe 
troth  which  abowa  forth  in  higher,  nobler  and  more  pow- 
erfol  forma  in  the  external. 

The  body  ia  real  and  ita  diaeaaea  are  real,  hot  the  body 
in  a  Btate  of  diaeaae  ia  a  negative  thing  aa  compared  with 
the  body  of  him  who  perceivea  the  fact  that  all  ia  life  and 
that  diaeaae  ia  only  the  manifeated  ignorance  of  thia  great 
troth. 

The  aacceaa  of  a  healer  doea  not  depend  npon  formo- 
laa  hot  opon  the  abiding  conaciooaneaa  of  the  fact  that  all 
ia  Life  or  Troth,  and  that  diaeaae  ia  hot  a  condition  of 
ignorance  made  manifeat  opon  the  body.  For  diaeaae,  aaa 
t>elief,  manifsBta  itaelf  in  externals  aa  well  aa  health,  be- 
caase  man  himself  is  a  porely  mental  creatore  who,  there- 
fore, ia  what  he  believes. 

"The  fleah  profiteth    nothing;    it    ia    the    apirit    that 

qaickeneth."  That  is,  it  is  the  part  of  as  which  sees  tmth 
—the  mind— when  enlightened  by  a  knowledge  of  the  ait- 
nation,  that  brioga  life  and  banishea  diaeaae. 

We  permit  oar  thoughts  to  dwell  almoat  conatantly  on 
the  weakness  of  the  fleah,  and  thus  we  live  in  negstive 
troth,  when  it  is  in  oar  power  to  centre  ourselves  on  the 
indestructible  quality  of  our  minds— which  is  the  infus- 
ing life  principle  within  us— and  thus  learn  to  live  in  the 
light  of  positive  truth ;  that  character  of  truth  which 
cauaes  disease,  old  age  and  even  death  to  disappear  from 
the  horizon  of  our  mental  seeing. 

By  living  in  the  true  knowledge  of  the  situstioo, which 
is  a  condition  of  poaitive  truth,  we  will  in  the  coorae  of 
time  realize  immense  strength.  Oor  knowledge  will  become 
externalized  in  new,  healthy,    beantifnl    bodiea.     Bnt  thia 


THE     LIFE 


251 


will  never  take  place  so  loox  bm  we  iKnore  the  power  of 
the  mind,  or  fail  to  perceive  in  it  the  creative  power  it 
poMenea,  and  we  will  continae  to  live  ia  tbe  bodiea  we 
do  not  want,  aad  bear  the  djaeiaee  Ibat  we  bale.  The  "  1" 
must  deaeri  the  negative  aide  of  ita  nature  and  mnHt  io- 
treoch  tieeH  in  tbe  etroof;,  the  und}>inK,  tbe  deatbleae 
•ide.— H.  W.  P.  in  Freedom. 


I 


A  friend  aaid  to  me  the  otber  day,  "When  a  boy  ia  too 
lasj  to  work,  bas  not  eenae  enough  to  be  a  lawyer  and  it 
too  mnch  of  a  coward  to  steal,  they  make  a  preacher  out 
of  bim."  But  this  will  not  apply  to  all  preechers^oaly 
to  tboee  wbo  were  "called."  Some 'preacbere  are  eincere 
and  really  evolve  aome  original  thoaf(ht.  Bat  tbey  aoon 
get  tnrned  out  of  all  orthodoi  churcbea  when  they  becio 
to  think. 

"  The  Great  Spiral  Path,  reckoninK  from  tbe  atom,' 
etc.,  in  Evaof^el  Ahvallab,  is  Sne;  yon  ought  to  have  it 
bound  aeparalely,  and  aold  everywhere,  bo  people  wbo 
reason  could  stndy  it.  You  are  an  extra  woman  to  be 
8ble  to  explain  life's  path  ao  well.'' 


I 


Mr.  H.  W.  Dreeeer  of  Boston  announces  his  diacootln- 
aance  of  the  publication  of  The  Higher  Law,  tbe  New 
TbouKht  monthly  magazine  of  which  he  was  editor  and 
iDblisher. 


The  leader  in  our  December  iaaue  will  be  entitled, 
"Weighed  Id  tbe  Balance."  It  will  treat  tbe  great  coal 
atrike  and  other  iaeuea  in  the  Editor's  own  fearleaa,  forci- 
ble style. 

Tbe  leader  this  month  ie  written  by  the  antbor  of 
"Life's  Spiral  Slepping-Stones  and  Highway  Views,"  an 
iaaptred  book  yon  will  find  listed  among  onr  home  pab- 
lications. 


Regeneration  ia  a  change  of  habit  from   bunting  pow- 

tiiug  Power  In  Mind.— C.  J.  B. 


BOOKS  FOR  SAI^E:      4»       4»       4^ 

OUR   OWN  PUBLICATIONS. 

Life's  Spiral  Stepping  Stonea  and   Highway   Viewa, 

an  inspired  treatise  of  Truth,  by  Ellebard.    Fiae 

paper,  gold  lettered $  .50 

Nasical  Romances,  Aimee  H.  Wood;  paper,  00c,  cloth  LOD 
Worda  of  Life  Trinmphant,   a  Treatment  of  Troth; 

Declara 10 

About  Some  Fallaciea— tract— A.  P.  Barton;  Oc;  per 

doxen .95 

The  Mother  of  the   Living;;    aolyea   the    mystery   of 

making  the  Word  flesh ;  by  C.  Josephine  Barton, 

antique  paper 00 

Kvanflrel  Ahvaflah;  or  the   White  Spectrum;  a  novel 

by  C.    Josephine  Barton:  cloth LOO 

Stray  Thoughts ;  a  small  booK  of  Terses,  bom  in  the 

quiet  of^B   Missouri   villag^e;   by    M.    Joaephine 

Conger ;  antique  paper 90 

Healing  Thouf^hts,    bv  C.    Josephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  irold,  OOc ;   white   silk   cloth LOO 

Ihe  Bible,  J  n  Historical  and  Critical  Study ;  by  A.  P. 

Barton 90 

The  A  B  C  of  Truth,  26  Basic  Lessons  in  the    Science 

of  Life;  A.  P.Barton 25 

The  Bible  and  Eternal  Punishment;  A.  P.  Barton...      .15 

Faith's  Fruition;  A.  P.  Barton 15 

^hy  Are  We  Here?  or  The  Meaning^  and  Purpose   of 

this  Incarnation ;  A.  P.Barton 15 


MONSTER    EDITION 


O  F: 


-  "FREEDOM"  - 


FREEDOM,  published  by  Helen  Wilmans- 
Post.  will  go  to  200  000  readers  on  Nov.  5. 
We  will  issue  a  special  monster  edition,  hand- 
somely illustrated,  for  that  date. 

This  i^sae  will  contain  matter  of  onosoal  interest  to 
yon.  Send  in  yoor  name  and  yoor  friends'  names  in  time 
for  a  copy  free  of  charge.    Address, 

WILMANS  PUBLISHING  HOUSE,     t     t     Seabreeze.  Florida. 


S£I^r-HYPNOTIC  HBAI^INGI  I  have  made  a 
late  diaooyery  tuat  enables  all  to  indace  the  hypDotio  sleep  in 
themiielyes  instantly,  awaken  at  any  desired  time  and  thereby 
core  all  known  diseases  and  bad  habits.  Anyone  can  indnoe 
this  sleep  in  themselves  instantly  at  first  trial,  control  their 
dreams,  read  the  minds  of  friends  and  enemies,  visit  any  part 
of  the  earth  solve  bard  questions  and  problems  in  this  sleep 
and  remember  all  when  awake.  This  so-called  Mental-Vidon 
Lesson  will  be  sent  to  anyone  absolutely  free  aotoally  enabling 
him  to  do  the  above  withoat  charge  whatever. 

Prof.  R.  E.  Dntton,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  U.  S.  A. 

It  is  good  to  extend  the  circalation  of  The  Life. 

METAPHYSICAL  PERIODICALS 

ELKANOR  KIRK'S  IDEA— The  editor  of  this  Journal 
has  worked  oat  some  perplexing  problems.  Sabecription 
price,  $1.00  per  year.  Single  copies,  10  cents.  Sample  cop- 
ies free.  Address  Eleanor  Kirk,  006  Greene  avenae, 
Brooklyn,  N.  T. 

THE  NEW  THOUGHT.— Monthly  Journal  for  Psychic 
Club;  Sydney  Flower,  Wni.  Walker  Atkinson,  Editors: 
30  The  Auditorium  Bldg.,  Chicago.  $1.00  a  year— samples 
free. 

EXPRESSION :— A  journal  of  Mind  and  Thought,  pub- 
lished monthly.    O^Gd  per  annum  net  ($1.58).    W.  Isacke, 
211  Edgware  Road  W.,  London,  Eng. 

THE  INTERPRETER.- Issued  monthly  in  the  Diyine 
Year  and  devoted  to  "The  Final  Things.''  Exponent  of 
the  "School  of  Interpretation."  $1.00  a  year;  10c  a  copy. 
For  sale  on  news  stands.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  03S  Fine  Arts  Bldg.,  Chicago,  111. 

DAS  WORT.— A  German  magazine,  devoted  to  Divine 
Heuling  and  practical  Christianity.  $1  per  year.  H.  H. 
Schroeder,  editor  and  publiaher,  2622  south  12th  atreet, 
St  Louis,  Mo. 

HARMONY.— A  monthly  magazine  devoted  to  Divine 
Science,  the  Christ  method  of  healing.  C.  L.  and  M.  E. 
Cramer,  editors  and  publishers  3960  17th  St.,  San  Fran- 
cisco, Cal.     Send  stamps  for  sample  copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  Ethics,  Edited  by 
Francis  Edgar  Mason,  No.  424  Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn,  N. 
Y.  Published  Bi-monthly  at  $1.00  a  year,  with  Two  20 
cent  lectures  as  Premiums. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,— A  monthly  journal  of  occultism, 
published  by  Chas.  W.  Smiley,  Washington,  D.  C.  $1.00  a 
year.     10  cents  for  aample  will  b&applied  on  subscription. 

UNITY.— A  monthly  metaphysical  paper,  $1  a  year. 
Published  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  HcGee  street, 
Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Si  a  year;  to  cents  a  copy. 

Having  changed  the  policy  of  our  public 
cation  we  nato  have  to  offer  not  only  the 
most  practical,  up-to-date  magazitie  in 
the  Metaphysical  line,  but  one  also  that 
embraces  topics  of  current  literaturg^ 
scientific  and  literary  themes^  etc.  ■  ■■  ^ 

The  initial  article  in  each  number  by 
Prof  W  \ltmer  will  be  a  full  synopsis  of 
one  of  his  lectures  which  sell  daily  at  one 
dollar  each.  Therefore,  by  subscribing 
for  the  IVeltmer  Magazine*  you  will  r#- 
ceive  twelve  of  t fuse  lectures^  during  the 
year,  and  obtain  a  complete  symposium^ 
of  the  Weltmer  philosophy.  ■  ,■  ^ 

To  those  who  subscribe  at  once  we  will 
sepid,  free,  a  copy  of  the  II  eltmer  lecture, 

'* Intuition,*'  neatly  bound  in  booklet 
form.  This  is  a  strong  lecture,  dealing 
loith  a  subject  wholly  new  and  no  reader 
of  this  paper  should  miss  the  opportune 
ity  of  obtaining  one  in  this  way.  Address 

IVELTMER   PUBLISHING     CO., 
Dept.  /?.,  Nevada,  Missouri. 


CONTENTS 

FrontiBpif,  Picturm  of  Mi^m  Brmngel  Mclnfyre, 

Weighed  In  The  Balance 987 

NcwBooka MS 

Meditationa    M^ 

Chriatmaa  Thoughta,  Poetn M9 

Vengeance 970 

Bible  Leaaona #7^ 

Step  Bx  Step,  Poem M78 

What'a  In  a  Name M70 

Kev'Sotea 89Q 

Affirmation,  Poem M80 

Healing  Thoughta Mi 

Newport  In  the  Soup 7 M8§ 

A  Sermonette MW 

To  you MS7 

Correapondence M89 

For  The  Children MS 

Little  Leaaona  in  Elohim  Kindergarten M7 

A  Recent  Suudajr  laaue 8M 

THE  LIF£  HOME  SCHOOL  ^i^^i^ 

Pupils  received  at  all  timea.    A    thorouKh    coarse  te 
the  principles  and  practice  of  Christian    Mental    Soil 
Riven  by  stady  of  Lessons  and  recitation,  with    lectai 
and  drills.     Prepares  student  for  active  work. 

THE  KLHMENTARY  COURSE  covers  two  woeka' 
time.  Charge,  including^  board  and  room,  with  treatmettto 
when  required,  $39.00  for  all. 

The  drill  is  thoroufl^h  and  the  Home  influence  helpfuL 

Write  and  engage  a  place  beiore  you  come. 

Only  students  taken  in  our  Home,  thoae  who  come  to 
take  the  lessons. 

This  Coarse  is  also  given  by  correspondence,  lor'CZS, 

payable  by  easy  installments  if  desirable  to  pupila,  inclad- 
ing  two  weeks'  treatment  free  when  needed. 

NORMAL  COURSE,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  ata- 
dents  for  lecturing  and  teaching,  18  lessons,  f90.00.  Board 
and  room  extra.     By  correspondence,  150.00. 

A.  P.    BARTON— C.  J.  BARTON, 

Inatractora  and  Demonstratoim. 


I 


T   H 

E 

L 

I  F 

E 

D   E 

C    E    M 

B    E    H, 

I    Q   O    2 

iUeigbi^d  In  Cbe  Balance 

A 


uir 


GREAT  prophet  ie  reported  to  have  sskuil  once 
while  Ki^inii:  an  open  <>ir  leaaon,  "What  ahall  it 
profit  a  mail  if  be  K^in  tbe  whole  world  and  loae 

Boul?  or  what  ahall  a  mun  eive    in    exchange    for 


The  meaning  ol  thia  statement  baa  been  aadlj  pervert- 
ed by  Bible  expoaitore.  The  teacher  mcanl  onJy  this:  "If 
■  man  laya  down  bin  life  to  sain  even  a  world  of  wealth 
■nd  honor,  what  profit  Ie  it  to  him?  or  what  value  can  a 
man  place  on  hia  life?'  The  text  has  no  reference  what- 
ever to  the  mailer  ol  being  wicked  and  enjoyinK  worldly 
tbitiKe  to  thp  full  and  thereby  landing  the  soul,  or  apir- 
itnal  «elf,  in  hell  at  last. 

But  it  ia  a  very  common  practice  for  men  to  jeopardise 
or  wear  out  their  Uvea  in  the  body  in  an  effort  to  win  but 
a  very  paltry  portion  of  the  world's  treaaures.  U  ia  com. 
mon  for  people  to  wear  Ihemaelves  out  in  an  efiort  to 
make  a  living,  a  ceaaeleas,  weary  struggle  ff>t  a  mere  ex- 
Place  the  coat  in  one  aide  of  tbe  balance  of  prolit  and 
loBB  and  tbe  product  or  gain  io  the  other,  and  which  side 
will  go  down? 

Men  cling  to  exiatence  with  an  earneat,  wistful  tenaci- 
ty, even  thongb  there  may  be  but  amall  pleaanre  in  it  for 
tbeoj.  In  hovels  and  hata,  in  the  mines  and  the  aewera 
and  dilcbee,  where  there  ia  no  rest  except  the  Idead    aleep 


258  THE    LIFE 


of  exbaaBtioD  at  night,  or,  for  nigbt  workers,  a  part  of 
tbe  day,  we  find  a  pathetic  love  of  life  that  ia^  stronger 
than  the  temptation  that  often  ariaea  to  lav  it  all  down 
and  t>e  done  with  it.  There  ia  an  awful  mystery  in  death 
that  few  are  willing  to  face.  A  suggestion  of  annihilation 
attends  it,  and  who  would  chooae  to  be  no  more  forever? 
Only  tbe  one  whose  poor  brain  has  loat  ita  equilibrium 
tbro^igh  care,  aorrow  or  diasipation,  tbe  unfortunate  one 
who  baa  been  weighed  in  tbe  balance  of  life  and  death 
«nd  found  wanting. 

Today  is  Sunday,  Oct.  10,  1902.  I  took  my  pencil  and 
tablet  this  morning  after  breakfast  and  walked  two  miles 
from  home  to  tbe  glorious  woods  where  I  love  to  be,  alone 
with  God  and  nature,  and  think,  and  write. 

I  ait  upon  the  side  of  a  bank  where  I  have  acooped  me 
out  a  seat  and  cushioned  it  with  dry  sycamore  leavea.  Tbe 
sun  ia  warm,  the  sky  clear  and  tbe  air  balmy  and  invigor- 
ating. 

A  gnarly  elm  tree  shades  me  from  tbe  aun's  direct 
rays,  only  partially,  aa  it  has  already  dropped  moat  of  ita 
leavea.  I  do  not  wish  to  have  thesunrasa  entirely  cut  ofiP, 
and  tbe  old  tree  is  kind  to  only  modify  the  light  and  heat 
for  me. 

Green  bluegraaa  and  wild  flowers  are  plentiful  about 
me.  Before  me  ia  a  rippling,  rushing  brook,  about  twen- 
ty feet  wide,  daabing  over  a  rocky  declivity,  the  water, 
clear  as  crystal,  roaring,  plunging  and  hurrying  down  to 
tbe  broad,  quiet  pool  below.  The  rocks  underneath  are 
covered  with  moss  and  the  silver  wavelets  reflect  in  tbeir 
sheen  the  rich  emerald  hue  of  tbe  bottom. 

Some  birda  in  a  willow  nearby  on    an    island    mingle 

their  ecstatic  tonea  with  the  merry  laughter  of  tbe   brook. 

I  am  happy  and  glad  and  filled  with  joy  and  praiae.  A 
balance  ia  here  aet  for  me  and  in  it  I  am  being  weighed. 
It  ia  the  balance  of  mortality  and  immortality.  Around 
me  are  millions  of  brown,  fallen  leaves.    A    vaat  mass    of 


THE    LIFE  269 


twining  wild  grape  vines  hanf^  on  a  tree  to  my  left,  their 
leaves  all  abed.  Is  this  death?  No;  it  is  a  sign  of  pro- 
gressive life.  Even  now  the  big  elm  is  full  of  bads,  the 
promise  of  a  new  nnfoldiag  of  life  in  the  glad  spring 
time  to  come.  The  old  leaves  ranst  fertilize  the  soil  and 
protect  the  violet  and  bluebell  roots  from  winter's  frosts. 
The  trees  mast  take  breath  and  be  ready  for  a  renewal  of 
verdure  by  and  by. 

I  stand  by  the  balance  with  my  right  hand  upon  life 
and  my  left  upon  the  world's  belief  in  mortality,  and  I 
see  clearly  that  this  belief  has  no  foundation  in  Truth. 
But  it  weighs  heavy  upon  the  hearts  of  men— so   heavy! 

A  poor  old  man  now  crosses  the  bridge  yonder.  He  is 
bent  and  gra>  and  feeble.  I  have  a  feeling  for  him  partly 
of  pity  and  part  indignation.  One  voice  in  me  says,  '*Poor 
fellow!  he  has  no  more  joy  of  life,  here.  His  manhood, 
his  hopes,  his  usefulness,  his  loves,  his  aspirations,  are 
all  faded  away  and  gone.  What  now  has  he  to  live  for? 
Why  cumbereth  he  the  ground?"  The  other  voice  says, 
"What  a  mockery!  What  a  travesty  on  humanity!  Why 
is  the  fellow  preparing  to  die  ofif?  The  old  galoot!  Why 
has  he  not  prepared  to  live  instead  of  fixing  his  old  car- 
cass up  for  death  aad  the  grave?" 

But  it  was  ignorance  that  caused  him  to  take  the 
wrong  side  of  the  scales  and  go  down  with  mortality.  Peo- 
ple will  know  better  by  and  by.  I  am  hopeful,  for  I  see 
the  signs  of  the  times  and  they  indicate  that  the  delusion 
of  death  must  be  cleansed  away  from  the  hearts  of  men. 

I  know  two  persons  in  public  work.  One  is  sincere, 
blunt,  honest,  a  true  friend  to  all,  a  seer  and  discerner  of 
men's  and  women's  purposes  and  intentions.  He  often 
turns  people  against  him  by  saying  what  he  thinks,  in 
honest  sincerity,  with  no  malice  or  spitefulness.  He 
sometimes  chides  a  friend  because  he  loves  him.  But  lit- 
tle souls  see  in  it  only  a  fight  or  a  quarrel.  Ihey  have  as 
yet  unfolded  only  a  capacity  for    contention    and   trouble 


260  THE    LIFE 


brewing.  The  great  eoal  ia  tme  to  principle  and  hewa  to 
that  line,  let  the  chipa  fall  where  they  may. 

The  other  ia  a  aycopbaot  and  a  flatterer.  The  only 
qaeationa  to  decide  a  coarse  of  action  with  thia  peraon 
are.  "What  will  people  think  about  it?"  and.  "Will  it 
pay?"  In  private  life,  at  home,  each  a  peraon  ia  likely 
to  be  croaa.  nnkind  and  abnaive.  even  aometimea  aeverely 
maligning  thoae  outaide  In  wboae  preaence  or  by  letter 
the  atrongeat  affection  for  them  ia  profeaaed.  Such  an  one 
ia  extravagant  in  love  terms  when  addreaaing  thoae  from 
whom  some  profit  or  advantage  is  expected,  and  a  boor  at 
home. 

Which  of  theae  two  baa  the  moat  friends.  By  count, 
the  latter:  in  genuine  worth,  the  former.  Which  will  en- 
dure the  longest?    The  former. 

They  shall  be  weighed  in  the  balance  of  Justice  and 
Truth.  The  true  apirit  will  have  frienda  by  the  tbona- 
and,  while  the  other  ia  left  in  the  cheerleaa  desolation 
which  is  always  the  harvest  of  an  insincere  life. 

I  waa  reading  yeaterday  a  fable  about  a  race  between 
a  lie  and  the  truth.  The  moral  was  that,  although  the 
truth  may  puncture  the  tire  of  the  automobile  on  which 
the  lie  rides  as  it  passes  truth  on  the  way  and  geta  to  the 
end  of  a  mile  race  firat.  on  a  long  run  the  lie  geta  there 
away  ahead  of  truth,  becauae  it  increases  in  size  and 
gaina  atrength  aa  it  goes,  while  truth  becomes  feebler  and 
thinner  as  it  measures  distance  step  by  step  from  the 
starting  point.  And  this  was  in  a  so-called  New  Thought 
paper!  It  is  falae  teaching.  I  have  weighed  anch  views 
of  life  in  the  balance  of  reaaon  and  common  aense  and 
found  them  sadly  wanting.  The  Eaaence  of  Being  ia 
Truth.  The  foundation  of  nature  and  creation  is  Truth. 
The  stability  of  the  Universe  and  the  integrity  of  deatiny 
are  established  in  Truth.  The  law  of  life  is  Truth  aa  aa 
everlaating,  uncreate  principle,  not  coming  from  any  law 
giver  or  law  maker. 


* « 


THE     LIFE 


Therefore  a  irae  atatemenl,  a  true  life,  or  .a  true  deed, 
anstaiaed  and  perpetuated.  It  gains  power  and  great- 
see  aa  it  goes  on  and  on- 

Bat  a  lie  ie  nothiHK'  H  >b  nt^t  aaelained  by  aay  power 
r  element.  It  evaporates  of  its  own  volatilil)'.  Every 
lallt;  ia  againit  it,  every  force  deetractive  of  it.  If  it  ia 
Ided  to  as  it  Koee,  its  own  weight  will  sink  it  into  the 
twltomleaa  pit  of  perdition.  It  geta  nowhere.  It  haa  no 
■biding  place.  It  reata  never,  for  there  ia  no  reating  place 
[or  it.     It  ia  bnt  a  pretense,  a  nothing. 

We  have  joat  had  a  great  strike  among  the  coal  miners 
Id  Penneylvania.  It  waa  a  cooteet  between  labor  and  cap- 
ital, betireen  employers  and  employes.  Labor  believed 
Espital  was  anjnst  and  oppressive.  Capital  was  obstinate 
and  independent. 

Anthracite  coal  became  acarce.  Other  coals  were  abun- 
dant, and  there  was  no  good  reason  why  tbeae  should  be 
any  dearer  than  before.  But  dealers  took  advantage  of 
tfae  scare  which  was  kept  up  by  tbe  newspapers'  howl 
bont  a  coal  fanitne,  and  raised  the  prices  of  all  coals  aod 
wood.     The  poor  suffered. 

Our  Preaident  took  a  hand  in  tbe  matter  and  did  mnch 
'ightly  adjust  tbe  differences.  Our  good  Mr.  Vroomaa 
It  East  and  helped  the  miners  to  establish  co-operative 
Stores  among  themselves  so  that  they  oeed  oo_  longer  pa- 
tronize tbe  company's  stores. 

We  have  weighed  this  great  contest  and  all  its  bear- 
logs  in  the  balance  of  Law  and  Right  and  Bnd  that  good 
:ottie  of  it  all.  The  people  have  learned  much  abont 
the  aituetion  back  of  their  coal  supply  and  the  general 
condition  of  tbe  workingmen,  that  ttaey  did  not  know  be- 
fore. They  have  learned  that  those  poor  men  have  been 
'CDf^aged  in  a  perilous,  life-ahortening  business  at  starva- 
tion wages,  while  the  mine  ownera  waxed  rich  and  Opu- 
oo  their  life's  blood.  They  have  learned  that  tbe  rail- 
>8d  companies  own  those  mines  and  charge    us    weatera 


262  THE    LIFE 


people  more  thao  thrice  what  the  coal  ia  worth  at  the 
mioea  for  ahipping  it  to  aa.  Thej  have  learned  that  thia 
ia  io  direct  violation  of  a  law  of  the  State  of  PennayWan- 
ia  forbidding  conimoo  carriera  from  owning  coal  minea. 
They  ha^e  learned  that  the  mine  ownera  have  compelled 
the  minera  to  fnmiah  their  own  powder  need  in  blaating, 
buying  it  at  an  ezhorbitant  price  from  the  company,  and 
have  ref need  to  hire  men  who  would  not  bay  all  their  gro- 
ceriea,  etc.,  at  the  company* a  atorea,  and  all  of  thia  out  of 
an  average  wage  of  leaa  than  $1.50  a  day.  They  ha^e 
learned  that  there  ia  another  coal  far  cheaper,  right  at  onr 
doora,  and  better  for  furnace,  grate  and  atove  than  the 
Pennaylvania  anthracite,  namely,the  Arkanaaa  anthracite. 
It  ia  amokleaa,  clean,  eaa/  to  ignite  and  buma  aa  long  aa 
the  Pennaylvania  anthracite,  and  there  ia  an  incalculable 
abundance  of  it.  Many  laid  in  their  winter  aupply  of  thia 
coal  during  the  continuance  of  the  atrike  and  will  never 
uae  any  other  hereafter. 

So,  many  uaeful  leaaona  have  been  learned  and  much 
good  haa  grown  out  of  what  aome  people  believed  to  t>e  a 
calamity.  The  advocatea  of  government  ownerahip  of  pub- 
lic ntilitiea  have  made  good  uae  of  the  incident.  It  waa  a 
atrong  card  in  their  favor.  So  ia  every  aerioua  atrike  that 
occura.  If  the  government— that  ia,  the  people— owned 
the  minea,  the  railroada,  the  telegraph  linea,  etc.,  there 
would  be  no  more  atrikea,  and  the  people  would  not  be 
robbed  to  enrich  the  money  holdera  and  truata.  No  more 
would  be  charged  for  production  and  carriage  than  l>are- 
ly  enough  to  keep  thinga  going.  Look  at  the  perfection, 
the  harmony  and  the  cheapneaa  of  the  poat-oifice  ayatem. 
The  people  run  that.  If  it  were  in  the  handa  of  fa  corpor- 
ation, we  would  be  paying  25  centa  to  aend  [a  letter  from 
Kanaaa  City  to  New  York,  and  $1.00  to  carry  one  to  Eu- 
rope. Beaidea,  about  half  of  the  time  we  would  have  our 
mail  tied  up  and  delayed  and  deatroyed  by  atrikea. 

Verily,  all  thinga  work  together  for  good.    Only  thcae 


I 


THE     LIFE  ;;63 

who  do  not  believe  Ibis  and  live  up  to  It  euRer  from  tbc 
strDKRl«8  incident  to  chaD(;ea  for  the  bttter.  Tbese  atrag- 
eles  occar  because  old  fixed  errors  reaiat  progreea.  Tbey 
die  bard.  In  reality  we  have  taken  a  great  stride  fornard 
aa  a  rcsnit  ol  the  jtreat  coal  EDinere'  Blrike. 

Bat  there  are  a  man  and  woman  on  the  rocky  flats  jast 
beyond  the  waterfall  with  a  camera  taking  a  pictare  of 
tfae  falla.  and  na  I  am  going  to  be  in  it,  I  tnuet  poae  now. 

Therel  it  ia  all  over  and  those  people  will  talk  about 
that  fellow  eittiag  noder  the  big  elrn  tree  writini;,  "a  aer- 
moD  or  Bomethins',"  and  itnagine  they  took  me  unawarea. 
I  wiab  I  coald  eee  the  picture,  if  it  does  me  justice. 

And  it  ia  just  3  p.  m.  and  t  muet  walk  two  milea  before 
I  get  my  dicner.  The  children  will  acold  me  for  alippiug 
off  from  them  this  morning;,  for  I  almost  always  take  tbem 
with  me  when  I  Htroll  in  oar  maettificent  forests.  Bnl  this 
time  I  had  a  bee  in  my  bat  that  kept  bumming  somethioK 
that  made  my  fingers  itch  to  write  it  down.  So  I  conld 
not  take  the  little  chatterers  along.  They  always  keep  me 
bney  on  such  occaetone. 

I  eend  yoa  here,  dear  reader,  the  message  of  the  langb- 
inff  waters,  tbe  smiling  snnshine,  the  singing  birds,  tfae 
blae  Hkiee  and  the  holy  halo  of  October,  the  most  beantl- 
fnl  month  of  the  NlBsouri  year.  By  thia  meseage  yon  will 
weigh  me  in  a  balance  of  love  and  triitn.  May  I  not  be 
found  wanting. 


«   «   new  Books   «   « 


MRS.  M.  E.  CKAMER,  Ediior  of  Harmony  and 
pastor  of  the  First  Divine  Science  Chnrcfa.  San 
Francisco,  Calif.,  has  issned  a  new  revised  edi- 
tion of  her  lesson  Book,  Divine  Science  and  Bcaling.  It 
is  handsomely  and  richly  bound  and  ornamented  and  baa 
an  excellent  picture  of  Mrs.  Cramer  for  frontispiece. 


264  THE    LIFE 


The  book,  loDf(  recofcnuted  aa  a  atandard  text  book  in 
Divine  Science,  baa  been  f^rettWy  improved  in  aeveral  re- 
apecta.  Mari^inal  referencea  conatitnte  one  addition  of 
▼alae. 

The  author  opena  with  a  Preface,  and  Introductory, 
and  two  chapters  on  her  own  experience.  ** Spiritual  Ex- 
perience" and  "Spiritnal  Experience  in  Worka." 

There  are  23  leaaona.  with  qneationa,  treatmenta  and 
notea. 

Mra.  Cramer  ia  too  well  known  to  onr  readera  to  need 
any  introdaction  or  encomiam  from  aa.  For  fifteen  yeara 
ahe  baa  betn  buaily,  eameatly,  devotedly  fcivinic  her 
time  and  ener^iea  to  the  work  of  teaching, lectarinic  and 
writing  in  the  cauae  of  Truth    all  over  the  United  States. 

Thia  book  ia  her  maaterpiece,  and  we  leel  no  heaitancy 
in  recommending^  it  to  our  readera  aa  true,  pure,  aonnd 
and  elevatinf^  teachinfc. 

300  pafi^ea:— price,  $2.00. 


The  Art  ol  Attracting  Power,  or  Self  Healing,  ia  a 
pamphlet  by  Mildred  Tong  of  Washington  City.  It  tella 
you  how,  in  a  practical,  pointed  way,  and  givea  you  rulea 
and  formula*.  I  have  read  it  through  and  endorae  it  in 
all  eaaential  particulars. 

I  wrote  her  and  asked  if  it  had  worked  out  the  great 
thinga  ahe  claima  for  it  in  her  own  body  and  affaira.  She 
anawered  that  it  haa,  and  sent  me  a  handaome  picture  of 
heraelf  to  prove  it. 

I  take  the  rulea  for  exercise,  bathing  and  water  drink- 
ing aa  merely  anggestive— not  iron-clad— but  to  be  varied 
to  auit  needs,  taste,  inclinations  and  convenience  of  per- 
sona. I  do  not  recognize  the  right  of  any  one  to  lay  down 
rulea  for  me.    lam  my  own  rule. 

I  know  a  lady  who  has  for  many  years  taken  a  cold 
bath  every  morning  the  first  thing  after  riaing.  That  is 
her  privilege;  but  deliver  me!  I  have  aometimea  wondered 

(Continued  on  page  302.) 


m 

e 

d  i  t  a 

S  V   K  a  « 

t  i 

0 

n 

s 

nlivee  what 


■ally 


the    deaire    for 


pow 


r  and  the  desire  for  eateem.     Maay  people  spend 


ttiulatitiK  weallh.  not   eo 
coDtroltiDK  it,  as  for  tbe 


all  their  time  and  energy 
tnucb  foi  tbe  sake  of  owa: 
Bake  of  Ihe  bonors  it  usually  carries  witb  it.  In  our  com- 
I  plex  orj^anization  of  aociety,  wealth  playa  an  iuipoctaol 
r  pari.  It  is  the  key  of  gold  which  unlocks  Ibe  doore  to  all 
that  men  most  need  and  most  crave.  KaowledK^.  honor, 
power,  and  all  physics)  coitjforla  have  |a  price  which  i% 
measured  wholly  or  in  part  by  tbe  eiandard  of  wealth. 
Knowledee  can  oot  be  bought  with  gold  a1on«,hut  be  who 
would  attain  it  will  Bod  that  weallb  will  pave  the  way  tO 
science  and  render  the  labor  of  the    learner   lesa    Irkeome 


and  D 


e  eflectivt 


I  Power  and  iaflaence  can  not  be    piirchaaed  with  moD- 

9  alone,  but  practical  men  and  women  everywhere  be- 
lieve that  in  order  to  control  people  eSectively.  wealth 
moBl  be  liberally  uned,  Under  exialing  conditions,  money 
has  become  the  atandard  of  values  for  ao  many  thiiiK> 
that  modern  civilisation  reqnires  in  every  well-ordered 
life,  that  the  desire  to  possess  wealth  has  interwoven  it- 
self with  every  otber  desire  known  to  the  human  heart. 
This  condition  has  been  brought  abont    by    the    pecnliar 

[  forma  nnder  which  the  social  fabric  has  been  orftanlud. 

That  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil  is  not  trua 
I    essentislly  and  radically,  but  has  lieen  practically  true  id 

ny  nations  of  the  past,  and  i«  in  a  hi)£b  degree  true  io 
I  Nil  Ihe  world  today.  It  is  solely  a  practical  question  of  ao- 
I  ciologVi  and  under  a  different  social    order  the  prevailing 


266  THE    LIFB 


evils  mifl^ht  take  root  in  other  elemeota  of  haman  charac- 
ter, lo  Paara  time  it  waa  eapecially  true  of  the  Romafl 
Kmpire  that  the  love  of  money  waa  the  giant  evil  of  the 
day.  The  great  wealth  accnmnlated  by  the  wideeprea<l 
conqueeta  of  the  Roman  aoldiert  had  prodhced  ailcb  i  de- 
gree of  corraption  in  the  city  of  Rome  that  Roman  patri- 
otism had  died  ont,  and  with  its  demise  the  great  republic 
had  come  to  an  end,  and  the  people  who  for  five  centnrite 
had  hated  the  name  of  a  king  had  at  last  aervilely  bowed 
down  to  the  cold,  practical  dictator,  Aagostus.  The  an- 
cient line  drawn  beti^een  patrician  and  plebean  had  been 
obliterated  by  wealth,  and  social  classes  were  ranked  on  a 
gold  standard  rather  than  on  aristocratic  birth.  Positions 
in  the  government  were  bought  like  commercial  commod- 
ities, and  a  few  centuriea  later  the  emperor's  crown  was 
knocked  off  to  the  highest  bidder.  Of  conrse  this  condi- 
tion bronght  inevitable  rnio,  and  every  other  evil  was 
swallowid  up  ia  the  btnpendoDB  and  deep-eeated  corrup- 
tion brought  abort  by  an  inordinate  love  of  wealth. 

* 
«  « 

But  uhile  a!l  thi^  was  going  on  there  lived  on  the 
north  of  the  Kiver  Khine  a  people  who  had  defied  the  Ro- 
man legions,  and  Brnily  set  themselves  againnt  all  the  ef- 
feminating influencf H  of  the  Roman  Ktrpire.  The  pride  of 
these  sturdy  tribes  was  their  strength  and  they  had  a  re- 
markable instinct  for  ita  cultivation  and  preservation. 
They  bore  the  rigors  of  the  climate  with  scant  means  of 
protection,  and  took  rride  in  it.  They  looked  with  disfa- 
vor on  the  hoarding  of  wealth,  believing  that  it  produced 
efifetuinacy.  It  was  a  law  amoag  some  of  these  tribes  that 
no  individual  could  own  land  or  a  permanent  home.  All 
were  compelled  to  move  from  place  to  place,  lest  by  be- 
coming attached  to  one  place  they  might  build  comfort- 
able houses  for  shelter  and  thus  fall  into  the  efFeminate 
ways  of  luxurious  living.  The  love  of  money  cut  no  figure 
in  their  social  organism.  Their  ideal  of  a  perfect  manhood 


THE    LIFE 


included  pbysicBl  proweBa,  bravery,  hardihood  and  n 
■tern  diarcKard  for  every  thttiK  that  nea  prized  moat  high- 
ly in  the  corrupt  RoinBD  Empire.  Their  eociety  wsa  ea- 
■entislly  commniia],  and  like  alP  other  societies  Liaeed  on 
the  comnianal  plan,  the  deaire  to  amae^  wealth  waa  not 
inordinately  developed. 


The  oatCDOie  of  their  peculiar  ayatem  ie  a  matter  of 
taietory.  Whatever  there  ia  of  i^ood  in  the  Analo-Saion 
element  in  madero  civilization  may  be  traced  directly  or 
indirectly  to  theae  sturdy  German  tribea.  France  Oirea  her 
superiority  over  the  rottenoeaa  and  efFeminacy  of  Spain 
■  Bd  Italy  to  her  closer  proximity  to  tbeee  hardy  people 
and  a  consequent  mingling  with  them.  That  the  re- 
markable viitor,  both  of  mind  and  body,  which  the  early 
Germana  tranamitled  to  their  posterity,  ia  to  be  attributed 
to  Iheir  communal  orijanization  can  not  be  justly  claimed, 
but  it  ie  eubmilted  that  their  freedom  from  the  corrupting 
inflaenceeof  wealth  nae  the  chief  element  which  gave  tbem 
their  aacendaucy  amoog  the  world-powerg  of  today,  and 
this  freedom  was  to  some  extent  an  incident  of  their  com* 
i  muet  be  admitted,  however,  that  the  common 
poBBceBion  of  property  as  attempted  by  Home  of  the  early 
ColonieH  in  America  proved  a  diamal  tailnre.  Thia  was 
troe,  because  when  the  incentive  to  acquire  property  ai 
an  individual  po-tseeeion  was  taken  away,  ttiere  waa  a  ten- 
icy  to  drift  into  idleneea  and  shiftteeenena  which  ren- 
dered Hubatantial  proKrese  impossible.  With  a  return  to 
individual  ownetehip  of  property,  real  and  peraonai,  came 
material  proepeiity. 


In  our  country  commnoism  survives  in  various  quar- 
ters and  maintaioB  a  precarious  existence  in  the  form  of 
lal  colonies,  n^nally  ahort-Mved,  and  little  noticed 
by  the  general  public.  We  are  not  aa  a  oalion  tending  in 
this  direction.      Thoae    who    advocate    commDuiatic    doc- 


368  THE    LIFE 


Uioea  are,  as  a  rale»  anch  aa  have  grown  oat  of  touch  with 
the  Rreat  body  politic  Commaniam  ia  aimply  a  ripple  on 
the  aarface  of  the  aweeping  tide  of  national  progreae 
whoae  main  channel  ia  individaal  ownerahip.  All  of  onr 
inatitationa  have  been  grounded,  bnilt  and  colored 
thronghoat  ander  the  prevailing  influence  of  the  atrong- 
eat  incentivea  to  private  ownerahip.  The  very  aound  of 
the  word  "commubiam"  auggesta  to  the  average  Ameri- 
can citixen  anarchy  and  ruin.  Private  ownerahip  ia  now 
more  highly  developed  in  the  United  Statea  of  America 
than  anywhere  elae  on  the  face  of  the  Earth,  and  hiatory 
fumiahea  no  parallel]  in  the  paat.  The  moat  potent  incent- 
ive to  action  in  thia  moat  active  of  all  nationa  ia  without 
doubt  the  deaire  to  get  private,  individaal  ownership  of 
wealth.  To  attempt  to  remedy  tbia  condition  by  preaching 
the  doctrinea  of  commaniam  ia  the  act  of  a  dreamer. 

«  « 
While  wealth  exerciaea  an  influence  among  ua  aa  po- 
tent aa  it  ever  exerciaed  in  the  Roman  Empire,  ita  tenden- 
cy here  ia  not  in  the  aame  direction.  The  Roman  republic 
decayed  and  the  Roman  Empire  went  into  ruin,  not  aa  the 
reault  of  the  inordinate  love  of  wealth  which  followed  tbe 
period  of  conqaeat,  but  becauae  of  the  lavish  use  of  wealth 
in  laxurioua  living.  Witb  ua  the  'case  ia  different.  Onr 
money  makers,  aa  a  rule,  are  men  of  temperate  habita,  and 
there  ia  a  growing  ambition  on  the  part  of  thoae  who 
amaaa  great  fortunea  to  nee  tbeir  wealth  in  great  enter- 
prises of  some  kind.  More  and  more  tbeae  enterprises  are 
becoming  sucb  aa  have  in  view  the  relief  and  elevation  of 
the  massea.  Such  an  object  was  unknown  among  tbe 
wealthy  clasaes  of  corrupt  Rome. 

I  have  a  new  Greek  New  Testament  for  sale,  little  de- 
faced by  use,  interlined  witb  tbe  translation  of  tbe  words 
and  with  tbe  authorized  version  in  margin  and  foot  notes 

giving  the  readings  of  varioua  translations.  It  cost  $4.00; 
but  I  will  send  it  to  you,  post  paid,  on  receipt  of  $2.50. 
First  come,  first  served. 


N 


THE    LIFE  269 


Christmas  Cbouflbts# 

By  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox. 

WHENBVfiR  THE  ChrtBtmae  eeaaon 
Lenda  laater  and  peace  to  the  year, 
And  the  lin^long-linR  of  the  bells  that  rinf^ 

Tell  only  of  joy  and  cheer, 
I  hear  in  their  aweet,  wild  mnsic 

These  worda,  and  I  hold  them  trae: 
*'The  Christ  who  was  born  on  Chriatmaa  morn 

Did  only  what  you  can  do.'* 

Each  aonl  that  has  breath  and  bein^ 

la  touched  with  heaven's  own  fire, 
Each  living  man  ia  part  of  the  plan 

To  lift  the  world  up  hij^her. 
No  matter  how  narrow  >our  limits, 

Go  forth  and  make  them  broad  1 
Yon  are  every  one  the  daughter  or  son — 

Crown    prince  or  princess  of  God. 

Have  yon  sinned?    It  ia  only  an  error— 

Your  spirit  is  pure  and  white. 
It  is  Trnth's  own  ray  and  will  find  its  way 

Back  into  the  path  of  ri^ht. 
Have  you  failed?    It  ia  only  in  seeming — 

Ihe  triumph  will  come  at  length. 
You  are  born  to  succeed,  you  will  have   what   you 
need, 

If  you  will  but  believe  in  your  atren^th. 

No  matter  how  poor  your  record — 

Chrift  lives  in  the  heart  of  you. 
And  the  ahddow  will  roll  up  and  off  from  your  soul, 

If  you  will  but  own  this  true. 
For  "Christ"  means  the  spirit  of  goodness. 

And  all  men  are  good  at  the  core. 
Look  aearchingly  in  thro'  the  coating  of  sin. 

And,  lot  there  is  Truth  to  adore. 

Believe  in  yourself  and  your  motives, 

Believe  in  your  strength  and  your  worth, 

Believe  you  were  sent  from  God's  fair  firmament 
To  aid  and  ennoble  the  Earth. 


270  THE    LIFE 


Believe  io  the  Savior  within  yoa— 

Know  Cbriat  and  yoar  spirit  are  one, 

Stand  forth  deified  hy  yonr  own  noble  pride. 
And  whatever  yon  aak  ahall  be  done. 


IN  THE  year  1900  John  J.  Shaw,  an  actor,    eloped    with 
the  pretty  actreaa  wife    of   John    J.    Spies,    the    well 
known  theatrical    mana^^er    of    New   York.    Recently 
Shsw  Jied  in  Oakland,  Cal. 

Accordinu:  to  a  newspaper  reporter's  statement.  Spies 
ssid  when  the  news  of  Shaw's  death  reachd   him: 

**I  have  hoanded  him  to  his  death,  and  now  I  will  par- 
sae  the  woman  who  was  my  wife  to  the  end.  I  do  not 
want  a  divorce  from  her.  I'll  fl^et  the  divorce  that  I  want 
in  a  different  way. 

"For  fifteen  montha  I  have  known  where  they  spent 
esch  day.  In  fact,  I  have  known  where  they  were  every 
honr  of  the  day  daring  that  time." 

**He  was  in  a  tranaport  of  joy  "  adds  the  newspaper 
writer. 

The  poor  msn  mast  have  loved  his  wife  madly.  Sach 
hatred  can  grow  only  from  such  love  spnrned  and  re- 
versed. 

If  he  did  so  love  his  wife,  her  sin  was  great,  even 
greater  than  that  of  the  man  who  went  away  with  her. 

The  husband  sent  circnlara  containing  a  picture  of  the 
elopers  to  all  the  theater  managers  in  the  country,  with 
the  request  that  they  refuse  the  couple  employment.  He 
also  had  detectives  con8tantl>  at  their  heels,  harrying  the 
man  and  woman  unmercifully. 

It  is  like  the  venfi^eance  of  an  Indian  savage.  But  the 
wronged  man  had  far  better  have  left  the  requiting  of  his 
wrongs  to  the  unerring,  implacable  Law  of  Being,  the  In- 
finite Justice  of  Truth.  "Vengeance  is  mine,"  saith  this 
Law,  "I  will  repay." 

Mr.  Spies  cannot  repay.     He  is  only  throwing  himself 


THE    LIFE  271 


ioto  the  breach  of  the  Law  and  preparing    for    himself    a 
harvest  of  sorrow  and  desolation. 

He  can  neither  help  nor  hinder  the  action  of  the  law 
of  retribative  justice.  It  holds  its  serene  way  unbroken, 
nndisturbed  by  officious  meddlers.  It  works  out  salvation 
through  snfferinf^. 

Every  man  reaps  what  he  sows.  There  is  never  an  ex- 
ception to  this. 

A  woman  came  to  me  once  for  counsel  and  consola- 
tion.    Her  story  was  this: 

**My  husband's  partner  in  business,  a  Mr.  S.,  cheated 
him  out  of  forty  thousand  dollars.  On  the  proceeds  Mr. 
S.  has  amassed  a  large  fortune.  They  live  in  a  palace, 
drive  a  fine  carriage,  with  liveried  servants.  Mrs.  S. 
dresses  like  a  princess  and  has  all  she  could  fancy,  while 
my  husbaiid  and  I  live  in  our  humble  home  and  work  for 
a  living.  I  can't  see  how  a  just  God  can  permit  such 
things.  I  cannot  help  wishing  they  would  lose  their 
wealth  and  have  to  work  as  we  do." 

Do  you  know  Mrs.  S.  well?"  I  asked. 
Oh  yes;"  she  said.    ** While  our   husbands    were    in 
business  together  we  were  quite  intimate." 

"Is  she  happy?"  I  continued. 

'*No;  she  is,  I  believe,  the  most  miserable  woman  I  ev- 
er knew,"  the  good  woman  replied. 

"What  renders  her  so  unhappy?" 

"The  principal  thing  is,"  she  replied,  "she  is  insane- 
ly jealous  of  her  husband,  and  almost  worries  the  life  out 
of  both  of  them  about  it." 

"Would  you  be  willing  to  exchange  places  with  her 
for  all  the  wealth  she  controls?"  I  asked. 

"Not  for  all  of  Kansas  City,"  was  the  emphatic  an- 
swer. 

She  further  told  me  that  Mr.  S.  was  the  worst  person 
to  worry  over  an  insane  fear  of  coming  to  poverty  she  ev- 
er knew. 


•  t 


« • 


272  THE    LIFE 


"Tbeo.**  I  said,  **wbj  do  yoo  tnwj  tbeme  people  tbeir 
poeatMloDS?  I  conld  have  told  yoa  all  yoo  have  told  me 
aboot  them.  She  ie  afraid  she  will  lose  the  thiaic  dearest 
to  her,  aod  he  feara  the  loaa  of  that  which  ia  dearest  to 
him,  all  becaaae  they  are  holdion^  that  which  does  not  he^ 
loDff  to  tbem.  It  is  the  law  at  work.  Veon^esnce  is  oot 
yoars.  Yoa  say  yoa  aad  yoar  baaband  are  happy  aod 
have  a  pleasant  booie  and  esra  s  g^ood  livinfl^.  Whst  more 
do  TOO  desire?  Idleness  and  worry  cloaked  in  nnearoed 
splendor?  No ;  yoa  do  not  wsnt  to  share  these  people's 
hsnrest.  Don't  yon  know  if  they  were  to  lose  every  doK 
Isr  they  bold  aod  were  obliged  to  work  for  whst  they  eat 
and  wear,  they  woald  be  happier  than  they  are  now? 
Leave  the  law  alone;  it  will  work  oot  dae  recompense  to 
sll.     Infinite  Justice  roles." 

She  went  away  satisBed  snd  bsppy. 

It  matters  not  what  the  oatward  show  is,  if  a  man 
holds  possessions  which  be  wron(2:ed  some  one  to  icsin 
control  of,  it  is  wormwood  snd  fl:all  to  bis  soal. 

In  my  basineas  csreer  I  bsve  l>een  behind  the  screens 
snd  looked  into  the  cloaets  of  many  persons,  and  I  have 
ne\er  fuuod  an  exception  to  this  rale.  There  are  no  ex- 
ceptions. 

Do  things  seem  to  fi^o  wronf^  with  you?  Are  yoa  often 
depressed  in  spirit?  Do  you  sometimes  feel  nervous  and 
ill  at  ease  dt  ni^bt,  when  you  oafl:bt  to  be  ssleep?  Msybe 
you  owe  a  debt  yon  could  have  paid  Ions  SRO.  Maybe 
you  hold  that  which  rif^htly  belonf^a  to  another.  Pay  the 
debt— make  restitution.  It  is  the  only  wsy  of  redemption 
from  the  penalty.     There  is  no  other  forgiveness. 


A  •abscribsr  st  Csrbondsle,  Kansas,  writes:  *^The  life  has 
done  Qf  lots  of  good  fioce  we  b<>gSD  to  take  it,  and  I  think  it 
ought  to  be  in  every  home  at  a  cheering  friend.  My  mother 
ss>  •  she  can  f  «-eI  the  vibrations  t- very  time  abe  reads  it.  I  have 
loaned  The  Life  ro  fome  of  my  friends  and  I  think  some  of 
tb^-m  will  nQbttcribe,  for  every  one  of  them  likes  it." 


THE     LIFE 


— 

Bible  Cessons 

= 

1902,  FOURTH  QUARTER. 


Zemton  JT.     Dec.   7. 
IH  AXD  NAOMl.-Ruth  1:16-22. 

KKY-NOTK;    "Be  tenderly  affection Ble  toward 
iBCh  other."     Paul. 

ann  "the  lovable."  Her  taueband  was  Elim- 
elech.  "My  God  ta  KinR  "  Their  two  aoas  were  Nnfalon, 
'tbf!  eickly."  and  Cbilion,  "tbepioinif  one."  If  their 
nere  littitiK,  they  nere  both  puny  boy  a.  Rath 
"Beauty,"  or  "Roae  of  Moab,"  or.  "the  Friend." 
One  of  the  aone,  Mahlon,  married  Ruth,  and  Orpah, 
"a  Kawn,"  married  Chilion.  Ruth  and  Orpah  were  both 
noabitea.  heatheu  wotnen. 

Eliaielecb  and  family  lived  la  Bethlehem  until  they 
were  driven  out  by  a  famine,  aorue  time  in  the  reign  of 
Gideon,  and  settled  in  the  land  of  Muab,  eaat  of  the  Dead 
Sea.  Here  the  two  aone  married  Ruth  and  Urpafa.  Then 
Elimelech  and  bia  two  eona  died,  whereupon  Naomi  con- 
cluded to  £o  back  to  her  people.  Rulb  and  Orpab  de- 
clared their  pnrpoae  to  (to  with  her.  She  tried  to  dia- 
aaade  them.     Urpab  went  back,  but  Rutb  would  not. 

So  the  two  women  went  back  to  Bethlehem.  Naomi's 
old  nei^fhbore  rejoiced  and  welcomed  her.  She  aaid,  "Call 
me  not  Naomi,  (the  lovable,)  but  Mard,  (bitter,)  for  the 
Lord  balb  dealt  very  bitterly  with  me.  He  hae  robbed  me 
of  all  my  poasesaione  and  of  my  hnaband  and  eons." 
Pretty  hard  on  the  Lord. 

Then  Ruth  and  Naomi  worked  a  echeme  on  Boas,  ("ac- 
tjvej")  a  wealthy  kiaaman  of  Naomi'a  bnsband,  and  got 
bim  to  marry  Ruth.     David  waa  her  ^reat-grandaon. 

The  main  point  in  this  lesson  ia  Rnlh'e    ateadfaat    de- 


274  THE    LIFE 


votion  to  her  motber  in-law. 

Of  course  •eligible  people  know  that  the  newspaper 
jokes  al)ont  mothera-in-law  have  no  more  foundation  than 
have  the  hobo  idfa,  or  the  automobile  or  coal  jokea.  Poe 
aaid  his  mothtr-in-law  waa  doubly  dear  to  him  becauae 
•he  was  not  only  a  mother  to  him,  but  the  mother  of  her 
who  waa  dearer  to  him  than  hia  own  life. 

The  motto  of  kindness  and  affection  here  ia  excellent. 

We  do  not  know  the  author  of  the  book  called  Rath. 

1.  Of  what  nationality  waa  Naomi?    Ruth? 

2.  Define  the  names. 

3.  Was  there  a  kin^  over  Israel  at  this  time? 

4.  Who  was  jud^e?    What  do  you  know  of  him? 

5.  W*hat  lesson  is  tauf^ht  here? 

6.  What  is  love  a  remedy  for? 

7.  W*hy  is  contention  wron^? 


LeAson  XI,     Dec.  14. 

THK  BOY  SAMUKL.— 1  Sara.  3:6-14. 

KKY-NOTK:-  "Speak.  Lord;  for  thy  servant  heareth,'' 

The  two  books  called  Samuel  were  orif^inally  one  and 
constituted,  with  Kin^s,  the  history  of  the  Israelites. 
They  were  a  compilHtion  from  various  writers. 

Samuel  lived  about  1145-1015  B.  C.  Samson  was  a  con- 
temporary. * 

Durinp:  Sarauers  time  Troy  was  captured  by  the  Greeks 
and  Kneas  landed  in  Italy,  married  Lavinia  and  founded 
Lavinium,  a  city  named  tor  his  wife. 

Shiloh  was  the  religious  capital  of  Israel,  about  sev- 
enteen miles  north  of  Jerusalem.  Eli,  now  about  78  years 
of  age,  was  high  priest  and  judge. 

Jesse,  the  father  of  David  and  grandson  of  Kuth,  was 
born  while  Samuel  wus  a  boy. 

Samuel  waa  now  about  12  years  of  age.  He  was  the  son 
of  Hannah,  a  child  of  promise  or  answer  to  prayer. 

He  had  been    with    Eli  |from   early    childhood,    under 


THE    LIFE  275 


training^  to  take  Eli's  place.     Eli' a  bona  were  bad  boye. 

Samnel  heard  a  voice  calling;  hie  name  in  the  darkness. 

He  thought  it  was  Eli  and  answered  accordingly.  Ac- 
cording^ to  Eli'a  instructions  he  answered  at  last,  "Speak, 
Lord;  for  thy  servant  heareth."  Then  the  Lord  told  Sam- 
nel that  he  had  sworn  irrevocable  vengeance  against  the 
house  of  Eli  on  account  of  the  iniqaity  of  his  sons,  which 
"shall  not  be  purged  with  sacrifice  nor  offering  forever." 

The  next  morning  little  Samuel  did  not  want  to  tell  Eli 
what  he  had  heard;  but  the  good  old  man  drew  it  out  of 
him,  and  was  very  sad.  But  there  was  no  remedy,  no  for- 
giveness. 

Mrs.  Eddy  says  she  heard  voices  in  her  girlhood  days, 
until  her  mother  told  her  to  answer  as  Samuel  did.  She 
says  that  after  she  thus  answered  she  never  heard  the 
voices  any  more.  She  believes  the  message  came  later  as 
Christian  Science. 

The  lesson  in  this  story  is  of  listening  and  responding 
to  the  inner  voice,  the  divine    self.     It    is    the    only    safe 
guide.     Reason,  rules,  instruction,  appearance,  may    err. 
The  Christ  witoin,  speaking  in  the  voice  ot    intuitive  con- 
sciousness, never  errs. 

1.  Who  was  Samuel?    Eli? 

2.  What  was  Eli's  office? 

3.  For  what  was  Samuel  being  educated? 

4t,  How  did  the  voice  speak  to  Samuel  and  what  was 
it? 

5.  What  lesson  do  you  learn  here? 

6.  What  is  the  only  safe  guide? 

7.  How  will  you  hear  it? 

Lesson  XII.    Dec.  21. 

CHRISTMAS  LESSON.— Luke  2:8-20. 

KEY-NOTE:  "Today  i%  born  for  you, in  David's  City, 
a  Savior,  who  is  the  Lord  Christ." 

The  birth  of  Jesus  occurred,  probably,  Oec.125,  B.  C. 
5,  four  years  and   one    week    before    the    date    when    our 


276  THE    LIFE 


Cbrittian  Era  began.  Tbia  dating  was  the  reanlt  of  a  mia- 
take. 

Bethlehem,  the  birthplace  of  David,  a  town  aix  milea 
aouth  of  Jernaalem.  waa  the  place  where  Jeana  waa  born. 
It  ia  now  a  town  of  abont  5,000  people. 

At  the  time  of  Jeana'  birth,  Caeaar  Angnatna  waa  em- 
peror of  Rome  and  rnled  Paleatine,  aa  well  aa  moat  of  the 
then  known  world. 

Herod  "the  great,"  the  first  of  the  Seven  Herods,  waa 
nominal  king  of  Jadea. 

The  atory  of  the  leaaon  ia,  that  after  Jeans  waa  born 
in  a  manger,  or  stable,  a  place  where  goeata  were  often 
lodged  when  the  little  inn  waa  foil  as  it  waa  now,  an  an- 
gel, or  meaaenger,  of  the  Lord,  came  to  aome  abepberda 
on  the  plain  near  Bethlehem  and  annonnced  the  event 
Then  a  host  of  angela  appeared  overhead  and  aang  praiaea 
and  glorified  God. 

So  the  abepberda  went  and  found  the  babe  with  Joaeph 
and  Mary  and  told  what  they  bad  heard  and  seen. 

"Mary  kept  all  theae  words,  pondering  them  in  her 
heart." 

For  a  long  time  it  had  been  predicted  by  propbeta  and 
expected  by  all  that  a  child  would  be  born  into  the  world 
who  would  save  the  people,  the  world,  from  sin!  Virgil, 
the  Latin  poet,  mentiona  this  expectancy  in  hia  foarth 
Eclogue,  written  aeveral  hundred  3'eara  before  Jeans  was 
born. 

The  expectancy,  the  need,  the  longing,  the  prepara- 
tion, the  law  of  being,  brought  about  the  result.  An  ideal 
life  was  given  out  of  the  Everywhere  that  the  world  might 
work  and  aapire  toward  it  and  emulate  it,  until  ain  shall 
be  no  more.     It  ia  the  only  aalvation. 

It  matters  little  how  Jesus  was  conceived.  There  is  the 

fact  of  his  life  and  teaching.  It  was  a  perfect  life  in  that 
it  was  sublimely  innocent  and  utterly  unselfish.  The 
teaching  tranacended  experience  and  practice.     It   yet    so 


THE    LIFE  277 


anrpasses  attainment  that  many  a^ree  that  it    is  impracti- 
cable. 

Bat  it  is  a  model  of  what  is  to  be,  an  incentive  to  ef- 
fort in  the  rig^ht  directions.  No  matter  how  far  short  we 
may  fall  of  reaching  onr  hiijfhest  ideals  of  life,  the  efPort 
to  attain  is  vastly  beneficial.  Jeans  is  an  example  and  in- 
centive that  will  lead  to  a  perfect  life  on  Earth. 

1.  Where  and  when  was  Jeans  born? 

2.  Who  were  his  parents? 

3.  What  did  the  angels  say? 

4.  What  did  Mary  do? 

5.  Why  did  Jesus  come? 

6.  What  is  the  meaning  of  Jesus'  life  and  teaching? 

7.  Of  what  value  are  they  to  us  now? 


Lesson  XIIL     Dec.  28. 
RKVIEW. 

KEY-NOTE:—  Lord,  thou  hast  been  oar  dwelling 
place  in  all  generations." 

The  lessons  oi  this,  fourth  and  last,  quarter  of  the 
year,  began  with  the  siege  of  Jericho  by  Joshua,  and 
closed  with  Samuel's  call  from  the  Lord.  Following  are 
the  titles  with  key-notes  and  comments: 

i.   Joshua  Bncoaraged,— J OQh.    1:1-11. 

"Be  strong  and  of  good  courage." 

How  will  you  go  about  being  strong  and  brave  ?  By 
awakening  confidence  in  the  source  of  power  and  your  fa- 
vor with  it. 

2.  Crossing  the  Jordan,  —Josh .  8 :9. 17 . 

"When  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I  will  be  with 
thee,  and  through  the  rivers,  they  shall  not  overflow 
thee." 

The  same  promise  is  yours  to-day,  from  the  Infinite. 
Trust,  rejoice,  work,endure,  fret  not,  overcome,  rise  above 
environment.     You  majr, 

3.  The  Fall  oljericbo.—jo^h.  6:12-20. 


278  THE    LIFE 


*'Iii    faith  the  wsUa  of  Jericho  fell  down." 
Faith  ia  the  power  to  perceive  things  l>efore    they    are 
made  manifeat.     It  ia    of    the   ntmoat    importance    in    all 
achievement.     It  will  empower  miracle  working. 

4.  Joshua  and  Caleb.— Jo%h.  14:5-15. 
"He  wholly  followed  the  Lord." 

The  Lord  ia  yonr  divine  aeli,  yonr  Chriat  Effo.  To  fol- 
low thia  wholly  ia  to  t>e  ri^ht  alwaya.  Who  doea  it?  Tet, 
it  may  be  done. 

5.  Citiea  of  Refuge. ^}o%h,  20:1-9. 

"God  ia  oar  refn^^e  and  atrength,  a  very  preaent  help 
in  trouble." 

Ia  thia  trne?  Have  you  proved  it?  God  ia  the  ever 
preaent  Good,  the  only  power  there  ia.  Be  ft  and  be  safe, 

6.  Joabua'a Parting  Advice.— JoBh.  24:14-25. 
"Chooae  you  this  day  whom  yon  will  aerve." 

You  cannot  long  lead  a  double  life.  You  muat  be  one 
or  the  other.    Chooae.    £very  day  a  choice  mnat  be  made. 

7.  The  Time  of  the  Judges.— J  omh.  2:7-16. 

"They  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he  aavea 

them  out  of  their  diatresaea." 

But  don't  cry  or  beg.  Juat  be  aure  and  truat  and  af- 
firm.    Thus  yon  are  aaved. 

8 .  World  *8  Temperance  Leaaon .  — laa .  28  :l-7 . 
"They  also  have  erred  through  wine." 

The  only  true,  laating,  truatworthy  atimulative  ia  the 
atimulation  of  inspiration,  i^alae  atimnlanta  cauae  reac- 
tion and  weakneaa. 

9 .  Gideon  and  the  Th ree  Hun dred . 

"It  is  better  to  truat  in  the  Lord  than  to  put  confi- 
dence in  men." 

I  believe  this  ia  proved  truth.     Try  it. 
(Other  leaaona  in  this  iaaue. ) 


Step  By  $tep# 

TEP  BY  atep  I  muat  achieve 
Truth  by  truth  [  mnat  believe 
Till  I  outgrow  the  mortal  do:], 
And  weld  myaelf  in  One  with  God. 

Saaie  M.  Beat. 


THE     LIFE 

Olbat's  Tn  a  name? 

TUERB  IS  A  colored  man  down  in  Virginia 
Ananiae  Lyman.  There  ie  a  medical  firm  of 
quacks  in  tbia  city,  very  Blrenuone.  and  blon- 
faard  adverlisera,  by  (be  name  of  Liebii^.  I  once  knew  a 
man  whose  name  was  Hardy  Haiter,  and  evtrybody  called 
htm  "Hard  Haiter."  I  knew  aaother  one  aamed  Doaglae 
Corn,  bat  his  neiRhborii  called  him  "Dok  Corn."  1  knew 
a  man  in  Callaway  connty,  Mo.,  named  Jones,  who  had 
two  bright,  intelliKent  aona  named  North  Kast  Jonea  and 
South  Weat  Jones.  I  have  been  lold  by  a  Texan  that  Ex- 
Governor  HogK  ot  tbat  Stale  haa  two  daaghlers  named 
Ura  and  Ims.  It  was  not  the  aame  Texan,  bnt  another 
one,  who  wrote  God  Almighty,  "ffoddlemity,"  There  ia 
a  family  here  named  Bnrna  who  named  their  Utile  k'^I 
Helen.  I  would  not  have  done  it.  I  once  knew  a  Baptiat 
preacher  named  Noab  Flood,  He  believed  in  immereion. 
Mr.  T.  Green  in  this  city  haa  a  girl  named  Olive,  Two 
ladiea  once  got  up  a  claae  for  me  in  Sedalia,  No.,  a  Mre. 
Wright  and  Mrs.  Wrong.  Mrs.  Wright  is  a  true  acientiat 
yet,  but  Mrs.  Wrong  did  not  continue  in  the  right  way. 
Mrs.  Goodenoafth  waa  not  good  enough  to  pay  her  anb- 
acription  and  we  bad  to  enforce  collection.  Mr.  Cobb  mar- 
ried ?lisa  Webb.  He  knew  tbey  were  to  be  wed  aa  aoon  aa 
he  spied  'er.  A  farmer  named  G.  Whixze  Uvea  near  Chilli- 
cothe.  In  one  of  my  claaaea  I  had  a  man  named  Black. 
One  evenings  gentleman  addreaaed  him  aa  "Mr.  Brown." 
"A  shade  darker,  if  you  pleaee,"  waa  the  ready  reply  of 
Mr.  Black.  I  knew  a  young  man  and  hia  siater  who  were 
never  named  at  all-  Their  home  folks  called  ber  "Dolly" 
becaaee  abe  was  ao  tiny  as  a  baby,  and  bim"Brove"  (for 
brother,)   and  tbey  go  by  these  namea  yet. 

Bot  what'a  in  a  name?  Mr.  Green  may  be  bright,  Mr. 
Brown  light  and  Mr.  White  dark.  "A  man'a  a  man  for  a' 
tbat." 

One  name  belongs  to  os  all,  if  we  only  claim  it  and  live 
it:  The  Christ.  Each  of  as  may  live  ao  aa  to  manifeat  the 
divine  aelf  in  all  our  ways,  it  matters  not  if  onr  namea  are 
not  in  accord  with  onr  waya. 


280  THE    LIFE 


THE    LIFB 


A    MONTHLY    JOURNAL    OF     APPLIED     MrTAPHYSICS. 

$1.00  Per   Yeiir  in  North    America;  58  in  Porei^^  Conii- 

triea;  in  Advance. 

PnbliBbed   by 

A.   P     BARTON — C.   JOSEPHINE  BARTON. 

Bditora  and  Pabliahen. 
OfiRce    3332    Troont    Ave.,     Kanaaa    City,    Miaaonri. 

Make  checks  and  money  orders  payable  to  A.  P.  Barton. 
Terms  of  advertising  made  known  apon  application.  Liberal 
commissions  paid  agents. 

We  clnb  with  other  pa^>era.   Addreaa  all  commnnicationa 
pertain  in  jc  to  The  Life  to  j^  jp^  SAJRTOIT. 


Enterel  at  the  Kansas  City.  K:..  Post  office  as  second  class  mall  matter 

NOTICE 

Onr  silent  Honrs  are  6  to  7  a.  m.  and  7  to  8  p.  m.,  central 
Standard  time.  All  are  requested  to  observe  at  least  a  part  of 
one  or  both  of  those  hoars  in  t^e  silence  with  ns. 

Kcy«notes.  ' 

(December  was  named  from  Decern,  ten,  as  it  waa  the 
tenth  month  in  the  Latin  year.) 

Dec.    1—15. 

NOW  WILL  THB  FRUITAGE  OF  THE  LIFB  THAT  IS 
BK  ABUNDANT  IN  GOOD  AND  RICH  IN    PROM- 
ISE. 

Dec.    16—31. 

THE  OPENING  OF  A  NEW   ERA    IN    LIFE    IS    NOW 
EVERY  MOMENT  A  GLAD  REALITY  IN  ME. 


Affirmation* 

CALL  him  Wisdom's  priest,  /who,  when 

Affliction's  waters  seem  to  meet, 

Affirms  immanity,  and  then 

Finds  in  the  soul  a  safe  retreat. 

Snsie  M.  Best. 


THE     LIFE 


dealing   Cbougbts 


r 


IN  THIS  leaeon  I  lead  you  iato  tbe  Soul'a  silent  Work- 
shop and  inlrodnce  yoa  to  its  cuBlomers.  You  may, 
while  here,  discover  the  secret  of   Health  and  its  per- 

Here  are  the  Lord,  the  Saul,  »nd  the  Angel  MeaeeaKer 
between  the  two.  The  Lord  ia  the  perfect  aelf  ot  the  aoul, 
and  Ihe  nnchanKsble  Standard  thereof.  The  Voice  of  the 
Lord  ii  the  -Angel  MecsenRer  to  the  Soul.  •  ■  • 

Any  Soul  who  will  richtly  listen,  may  receive  helpful 
meeaagea  from  ttie  Lord. Self  within,  and  Rive  them  forth 
to  elruKKlinK  people  who  have  not  haown  their  Lord.  A 
Prophet  is  one  who  holde  euch  coiuniuDion  with  bia  Lord. 
There  were  more  propheta  of  old  than  now,  because  peo- 
ple then  /r'sfenerf  more,  thought  more,  in  the    silence. 

As  a  Hllle  t;irl  I  knew  I  wae  a  prophet,  but  T  thoDght 
it  wonld  not  do  to  say  BO  then.  When  a  collcKe  student 
the  Rirla  came  lo  me  for  propbeciea. 

"  And  Ihe  Angel  that  talked  with  me  came  again,  and 
walked  with  me.  aa  a  mat]  that  ia  awakened  out  of  his 
sleep.     And  aaid  uoto  me,  'What  aeeat  thou?'  '■  *  *  • 

This  Angel  was  a  pure  Thoaghl  from  the  Lord-eelf 
that  cauied  the  prophet  to  awaken  out  of  Ihe  dream  of 
worldly  strife,  into  the  apiritual  conaciouaneas.  Itia  here 
Ihe  Soul  witoeaaes  its  own  acts,  perceives  apiritual  things 
and  comtttanea  with  the  aogele  of  ita  Lord.  *  *  ■ 

The  Silence  means  the  univeraal  Office  where  Power  ia 
received  and  where  all  great  achievementa  are  planned, 
palenta  claimed  and  the  desires  of  Ihe  heart  fulfilled.  *  *  • 

Any  living  Soul  may  have  westber-doorw  of  protection 
all  rodnd  about  it.  By  getting  into  a  certain  mental  Btti- 


282  THE    LIFE 


tude  AQd  keeping  there,  yoa  may  be  conscioaalj  protect- 
ed from  every  cold  blaat  of  earth  and  ehielded  from  per- 
aonal  barm  throaghoat  this  life.  Yoo  may  go  aboat  the 
earth  at  pleainre,  condnctin^:  a  ancceaafnl  bnainesa  apon 
true  principle!!,  nntil  yon  itradaate  here  and  have  a  splen- 
did Commencement  preparatory  to  the  next  Hif^her  Grade 
in  Life,  as  soon  aa  yon  have  rii^htly  maatered  thta.  *  *  * 

Jhere  are  two  ways  of  fretting  tbroagha  school  grade. 
— the  right  and  wrong,  the  voluntary  and  the  compnlaory 
way.  The  one  student  willingly  takes  up  bis  studies  from 
the  nstursl  love  of  it,  and  the  other  waits  to  be  pressed 
into  his  work.  There  are  also  two  kinds  of  law-abiding 
citisens.  One  sbides  because  he  sees  it  is  right  and  best 
to  do  so.  The  other  sbidea  because  he  is  compelled  by 
the  Tery  law  he  would  oppose.  He  obeys  because  he  has 
to.  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

It  is  through  right  thinking  that  men  reach  orderly 
growth  or  unfoldment.  One  law  for  all  makes  loyalty 
from  all  necessary.  While  enforced  right  thinking  may 
be  better  than  no  right  thinking  at  all,  it  is  the  same  soul 
who  unfolds  through  being  forced  to,  thst  gets  bard  ex- 
periences. A  forced  blossom  usually  comes  forth  with 
scarred  petals.  *  *  * 

Just  aa  the  perfect  red  of  the  rose  appesrs  after  it  has 
taken  due  time  to  unfold  out  of  the  dark,  green  chamber 
of  the  sheathed  bud,  and  as  the  butterfly  lifts  its  wings 
after  due  development  out  of  the  torpid  chrysalia,  so  the 
human  soul  unfolds  its  still  higher  powers  when  it  hss 
rightly  educated  out  of  its  present  school. 

The  soul  cannot  be  forced  into  perfect  unfoldment, 
painful  as  rebellion  may  be.  All  inflicted  punishment  is 
misdirected  energy.  Wrong  experiences  always  hinder 
progress.  This  new  thought  is  true,  for  the  reason  that 
the  results  must  then  also  be  dealt  with,  in  addition  to 
the  inauguration  of  right  thinking.  Men  must  volunteer 
to  "be  good."    Only  "whosoever  will,  msy   come."     His 


The  etorm-beatt 


t  breska  i 


its  gnarls.  For  the  very  r 


1  tbal 


□  kind 


k 


k 


ia  the  only  thing  made  in  God'a  imase,  it  muBt  be  self- 
■naJe,  eelf-edncated.  Othrrwive  the  ri^ce  doee  not  ebow 
forth  it4  God-like  nature  1  (' '  Let  na  make  man  in  our  im- 
age— male  and  (emele  lei  ne  make  ttaem.")  *  *  ■ 

There  are  three  importani  tbinea  to  be  conaidered, 
when  we  betfin  poiutioK  out  the  secret  of  Ihe  Way.  1  bave 
already  introdaced  yoa  to  the  Soul,  the  Lord,  tbe  Voice 
or  Aogel  Meaaeoffer. 

That  epiril  io  yoa  which  qaeetione,  argnee,  doobta, 
satfera,  enjoys,  edoc&tea,  ia  the  Soul.  I  call  the  Mind  of 
ttae  soul  laeritality  becauae  it  ia  that  qnaljflcatioti  of  Mind 
that  believes  ita  powers  litnit'::d.  Mind  ia  ioltnite  ia  pow- 
er and  baa  no  auch  belief*. 

By  the  term  Individual  (the  Lord-eelf)  I  mean  that 
■piritaa]  Self  in  yoa  which  atunde  always,  a  monomenl  of 
liKbteouaueea  aijd  truth.  It  ia  the  Ima^e  of  God  expressed 
iti  univeraal  mind.  It  may  be  called  alao  thedirine  'Kko" 
or  God-coneciouaoeaB  in  mankind,  "the  Cbriat,"  "the 
Lord."  It  is  the  Boul'a  own  God-consciousDeas.  "I  am 
tbe  Lord,  th_y  God."  It  is  called  Individual  becaaae  tin- 
dividable,  whole,  or  holy,— all  of  the  God-cbaracteriatica 
miniatured  or  organised.  It  may  be  recoKnised  by  tbat 
Voice  in  the  aonl  which  holds  yon  steadfuatly  to  ttae  riRht 
againet  all  outer,  undue  influences.   •  •  • 

Questioned  the  Voice.  ■What  seeat  thoo?'" 

And  the  prophet  replied:— "I  behold  a  candleatiuh  all 
nf  Ko\'i.  with  a  bowl  apou  the  top  of  it,  and  seven  lamps 
thereon,  and  two  Olive  Trees  apon  either  aide  of  the 
bowl." 

And  I  aaid  to  the  An^el  Voice  tbat  talked  with  me, 
"What  are  these,  my  Lord?"  and  the  angel  answered: 

"This  ia  the  word  of  the  Lord  unto  Zernbbabel.  say- 
ing, 'Not  by  might,  nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,' 
saith  the  Lord." 


284  THE    LIFE 


Not  by  strife  and  wars,  not  by  worryini^  and  contriv- 
ing^, does  man  ^et  hit  desires  snbstantially  fnlfilled. 

The  Ann^els  of  the  Lord  that  brings  trae  messagea  to 
the  soul— not  from  far  off>-bat  from  within  the  deep  reces- 
ses of  the  soal  where  it  has  fonnd  ont  its  perfection,  its 
Real  Nature,  are  the  ScientiSc  Wards  that  arrange  tbeat- 
Belrea  in  order  around  the  Throne  of  Power. 

Sometimes  a  picture  comea,  so  vivid  are  the  angelic 
mesBengers,  and  the  prophet  calls  it  a   "vision." 

So  it  was  with  Zernbbabel,  when  he  asked  of  the 
Voice,  "What  are  these,  my  Lord?" 

"The  seven  lights,  fed  by  the  oil  from  the  two  livini;^ 
Olive  Trees,  are  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  which  ran  to  and  fro 
through  the  whole  earth." 

"Kyes  oi  the  Lord"  means  the  spiritual  perception  of 
mankind  guiding  them  unto  world-wide,  Correct  Mani- 
festalion.  We  are  not  to  speak  Christ  words  for  our  per- 
fecting alone,  for  we  are  to  "preach  the  goapel  to  every 
creature"  of  earth.  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

"Who  are  theae  two  Olive  Trees  upon  the  sidea  of  the 
great  light? 

"Theae  are  the  two  Anoiated  Ones  that  stand  by  the 
Lord  of  the  whole  earth." 

These  are  the  two  Chriets,  ("male  and  female  created 
he  them.") 

This  world  has  many  voicea.  It  is  not  the  voice  of  the 
living  or  dead  you  wish  to  seek  for  power.  It  is  the  voice 
of  your  own  Self  that  is  the  Image  of  God.  That  is  your 
Lord,  your  Sell  in  God. 

The  Candlesticks  all  of  pure  gold  symbolized  the  Light 
of  the  Word,  or,  Substantial  Supply.  Gold  is  the  symbol 
of  supply,  free  from  tarnish,  ready  for  use.  The  Candle 
upon  a  golden  stick,  meant  Light  or  understanding  which 
came  out  of  dependence  upon  pure  substance,  or  Spiritual 
Supply  through  the  two  Olive  Trees,  the  Anointed  Ones. 

The  children  of  men  who  stand  by  their  Lord,  who  do 


THE    LIFE 


285 


not  tarn  aside  for  tbe  erring  ways    of    Other    people,    are 
able  to  propheBj.     No  eon)  can  know  as  nncb  ae  ita  Lord- 

'   Self  notil  it  locates  iti  jt#  Lord,  •  *  • 

The  child  Samuel  liateaed  while  aaleep  to  tbe  world: 
"Speak,  Lord,  for  tby  aervaot  heareth."  So  be  commutied 
with  bia  own  perfection  throuRb  angeltc  tneditationa,  ■■ 
if  face  to  face.   '  •  • 

Practice  epiritual  telepaiby,  sod  Ihns  erect  the   ladder 

I   of  Poaiibility,  wbereopon  Angela  may  aacead  and  descend 
in  holy  comiuuntoo  between  tbe  Sool  and    Ita    Lord,  until 

I  UKht  cotnea.  C.  J.  B. 


I 


T  ISca 


newport  Tn  tbe  Soup. 


nt  gOBSip  among  the  "elite"  that  Duke  Bor- 


of  the  Ciar  of  Rui 


been 


e  highly  incensed  at  an  afTroni  inj- 
t  dinner  at  tbe  home  of  Mre.  Kicb- 


IB,  cousi 

ing  Newport,  becatu 
posed  o 
ard  GambriJl. 

Mrs.  Gambrill  gave  a  dinner  In    honor    of    tbe    dnke. 

When  the  soap  wse  served,  the  bntler  eerved    tbe    boalesB 

I  first,  whereupon  the  duke  and    his    party    Bimnltsneonaly 

I  arose  from  the  table  and  left  the  bouae,  highly    indignant 

[  at  the  insnlt. 

What  BtuS  this  is  to  publinh  in  these  eacred  colnmni! 
I  bnl  it  goea  to  show  how  flippant  ia  man,  and  how  far  off 
I  some  of  the  people  are  from  those  issnea  which  pertain  to 
I  tbe  freedoni  and  dominion  of  the  butnan  family. 

and  women  getting  mad  over  a   plate   of 

\  aonpl    The  duke  ought  to  be  thankful  be  got  the  Boup  at 

[  all,  for  (be  chancea  are  that  he  never    earned    a    plate    of 

.  Because  he  happened  to  be  born  a  duke, 

it  took  all  the  manhood  out  oi  him.     We  would  sooner    be 

B  hod-carrier  and  be  a  man,  than  a  society  puppet    to    be 

governed  by  the  etiquette  ol  social  rot.    There  is  altogetb- 

3  much  toadying  to    'aristocracy"  in  this  country  for 

I  ita  general  good.     When  we  come  right  down    to    tbe    fine 


2b6  THE    LIFE 


point,  it  takes  two  to  make  an  ariatocrat,  an  asa  and  an 
idiot.  The  asa  ia  the  ariatocrat  himself  and  the  idiot  ia 
the  one  who  af^rees  to  it. 

When  visiting  foreigners  come  into  thia  conntry  they 
wonld  do  well  to  leave  "nobility"  behind,  for  there  ia  no 
room  for  it  here.  Eqaality  is  the  only  mle  that  can  ever 
amalgamate  man  into  nniversal  brotherhood.— Francis  E. 
Mason,  in  Dominion, 


Jl  Semtonette 

By   Elbert  Hubbard. 
MUSIC  HUNGRY. 

I*M  FORTY  miles  from  a  lemon,  Dear,  and  the  aame 
distance  from  a  library.  If  my  memory  aervea  me 
rightly,  Emeraon  once  said,  "I  would  bathe  me  in 
sweet  sounds.  Ah,  that  wonld  be  a  rest  and  benediction." 
And  so  tonight  I  am  mnaic  hungry.  I  have  spurred  my 
spirit  in  a  vain  attempt  to  write,  but  the  result  is  a  com- 
position that  would  make  you  think  of  a  book  advertise- 
ment by  Lawrence  Hutton  in  Harper's.  You  know  Annie 
Beaant  told  ua  that  the  aoul  lived  on  certain  planes  snd 
if  one  would  express  divine  thoughts  the  spirit  must  rise 
above  the  lowlands.  I  think  there's  something  in  that, 
for  one  cannot  be  much  wiser  nor  better  than  the  people 
he  is  with.  And  to  reach  an  altitude  where  the  aenae  of 
sublimity  is  possible,  I  need  music. 

Some  day,  you  know,  I  am  to  write  a  beautiful  thing 
that  8ha]I  link  my  name  with  that  of  Great  Onea  gone, 
but  Vxn  sure  I  can  never  do  it  without  you  are  in  the  next 
room  at  the  piano.  You  will  have  to  play  each  morning 
for  an  hour  to  lift  me  into  the  right  atmosphere,  and  then 
you  can  steal  out  on  tiptoe  and  I  will  finish  the  chapter. 
When  the  chapter  is  done,  Til  read  it  to  you  and  kiss  your 
cheek  and  you  will  say  it  is  Sublime,  as  you  ever  do.  And 
what  a  joy  it  is  that  comes  after  work  well  done!  It  is  an 
ambrosia  well    worth  going  through    Hades  to   sip.     But 


THE    LIFE  287 


to  be  really  happy  yon  must  have  some  one  with  whom  to 
share  yonr  joy.  One  can  bear  K'^^^  alone,  bnt  it  takes  two 
to  he  fflad.  Peg  Woffington  knew  that,  when  she  played 
her  part  like  an  angel  of  light,  for  in  the  wings  she  knew 
Sir  Henry  Vane  was  waiting  with  her  cloak,  and  when  she 
danced  panting  off  the  stage  she  went  straight  to  his  arms, 
oblivious  to  the  roar  of  applaa^e  and  loud  calls  of  Bravo! 
Bravo! — she  only  heard  his  whispered  words,  "Well 
done/' 

Yes,  Dear,  I'm  mnsic  hungry-^hungry  for  mnsic— and 
you.— Tiie  Sunshine  Bulletin. 


Co  Vou* 

DURING  THE  next  year  we  wish  to  double  our 
subscription  list.  But  we  can  do  it  only  through 
you,  the  friends  and  patrons  of  The  Life.  Will 
you  help  us?  Talk  The  Life  up  to  all  yonr  friends  and  get 
them  to  subscribe— if  not  for  one  year,  then  for  six  or 
three  months. 

See  our  Oxford  Bib!e  offer.  If  you  do  not  wish  the 
Bible,  we  will  in  addition  to  the  regular  commission  of  25 
per  cent.,  send  you  for  every  yearly  subscription,  or  two 
six  months  or  four  three  months  subscription8,a  handsome 
solid  pearl  paper  knife,  suitable  for  cutting  the  leaves  of 
The  Life. 

Don't  neglect  this  appeal,  please.  Let  us  hear  from 
ail  of  you.     You  will  act? 

The  Life  is  improving  and  growing  in  power  all  the 
time.  It  is  a  blessing  and  health  bringer  in  every  home 
where  it  is  an  appreciated  visitor.  Help  us  to  spread  its 
influence, 

fanny  in*  l^arky's  Books* 

SimpliBed  Lessons  in  the  Science  of  Being,  Cloth, 
$L25;  paper,  50c. 

Sermonettes  from  Mother  Goose  for  Big  Folks,     50c  • 


THE    LIFE 


Meilbroun;  or  Drops  irom  the  Fountain  of  Health. 

50c. 

Send  to  this  office.  Mrs.  Harley,  former  editor  of  Uni- 
versul  Truth,  needs  no  introduction  to  yon.  Yoa  know 
her  works  are  worth  their  weight  in  gold. 

(Kidney  trouble — severe  pain.) 

**I  wish  to  thank  yoa  for  your  treatment  last  week.  My 
daughter  telegraphed  you  Monday  afternoon  and  at  7  p. 
m.  I  began  to  get  relief  and  next  morning  I  got  up  and 
have  been  all  right  ever  since.'*  (Treatments  began  at  7 
p.  m.)    "I  am  thankful  to  you  for  the  speedy  relief. 

'* I  am  an  invalid,  but  ever  since  your  treatment  last 
week  my  knees  are  not  ao  crooked,  and  when  they  Hit  me 
up  I  stand  stronger  on  my  feet.  I  can  now  walk  across 
the  floor  with  a  little  help,  the  first  time  in  four  years." 

Mra.  Burcb. 


I'm  never  going  to  be  real  sick  again.  Do  you  kaow 
why?  Because  I'm  going  to  eat  proper  food,  exercise 
properly  in  tbe  open  air  and  bathe  once  a  year,  whether 
I  need  it  or  not.  Prof.  Betzler  ia  all  right,  but  I  don't  be- 
lieve in  running,  jumping  and  acting  like  a  nioakey  for 
nothing.  Get  out  and  shake  a  few  rugs  (like  I  do)  at  3 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  you  will  get  exercise  enough.  All 
the  physical  culture  a  man  needs  is  rug  shaking,  bed- 
making,  sweeping  and  a  good  walk.  Ray  Williams. 


Don't  miss  Cbis. 

THAT  OXFORD  Bible  proposition  still  holds  good. 
For  $1.75  you  can  obtain  for  yourself  an  elegant 
Oxford  Teacher's  Bible,  with  maps,  concordance, 
all  modern  helps  and  many  fine  illustrations,  overlapping 
morocco  cover,  neatly  boxed,  and  The  Life  one  year  for  a 
new  subscriber.    You  can't  afford  to  miss  this. 

Or  for  $1.00  we  will  send  Tbe  Life  one  3*ear    to    a    new 
subscriber  and  to  you  50c  worth  of  our  own  Books. 


I 


I 


1. 


DO  YOU  think  that  the  powers  of  clear-ieetni; 
(clairvoyance)  and  cleat-heBrini):  (clairandience)  are- 
intuitional,  or  a  special  eift?  Some  claica  there  are 
no  special  gifts,  only  tendencies  along  certain  linee.  If 
Ihia  be  ttne,  wliy  not  call  tendencies  to  crime  apeclaV 
Silta? 

Z  If  the  deatba  and  blrlha  on  thla  plane  are  not  the 
aatne  in  numtier,  bow  can  you  reconcile  this  fact  wiih  Ih* 
doctrine  of  rcincaroatinn?  Olive  C.   Hawley. 

Anawere:— 1,  In  the  first  place,  we  tniiut  admit  the 
fact  that  people  do  develop  diflferent  phafea  of  power  in 
ttaia  life.  Some  are  clairvoyant,  eonie  clairandieot,  some 
l>otb.  Some  ere  healers,  some  not.  Some  are  inventors, 
or  poetf,  or  orator?,  while  othcra  are  not.  Ooe  has  the 
(acnity  ol  money  making  developed,  while  the  mnliitnde 
have  not. 

Why  ia  this  so?  and  what  conatitulea  these  ditTerence*? 

People  are  not  born  e<]nsl.  Some  coine  Inlo  t(ii»  world 
witb  better  brain.  b:1ter  taearta  and  better  developed  eonia 
than  others. 

This  ia  owing  largely  to  difference  in  anceetry  and  pre- 
natal cunduct  o(  parenta.     There  ia  no  avoidinn  thie    fact. 

Bnt  the  Source  of  Being  ia  the  aame  in  bII.  and  the 
poeaibilities  of  development  the  same.  In  God  ia  no  re- 
aped of  peraona,  if  there  is  among  men. 

For  the  porpoaea  of  this  plane  of  onr  being  it  ia  well 
that  we  are  differently  developed.  If  each  conld  do  what 
every  one  else  can,  then  we  wonld  not  have  any  oae  for 
one  another. 

Bnt  I  do  not  regard  any  of  tbeae  developed  (acnltiea  sa 
special  favora  from  a  higher  power.  If  1  can  make  a  plow 
and  do  it  well,    t  am  jnel  aa  highly   honored    aa    he    who 


I 


200  THE    LIFE 


^ritea  a  poem.  1  mi^bt  develop  the  power  to  write  a 
poem.  But  I  do  not  care  to  so  loog  as  I  can  make  Kood 
plowg  and  people  need  plowa. 

The  poaaibility  oi  cUivoyance  may  be  open  to  all ;  I 
rather  think  it  i«.  But  people  do  not  care  lor  it.  I  t)e- 
lieve  all  could  do  the  works  Jeena  did,  if  they  woald  live 
the  life  he  did.  But  people  prefer  to  have  their  homea  and 
families  and  aocial  pleaanrea.  They  do  not  care  to  do  the 
-works  Jesus  did  at  so  great  a  aacrifice  of  ease  and  pleaa> 
are. 

These  developed  pdases  of  power  Paul  called  *' gifts." 
They  are  rather  unfolded  possibilities,  developed  poten- 
tialities, which  are  back  of  attainment  in  all. 

A  tendency  to  crime  is  a  developed  weakness,  usually 
inherited  from  an  ancestor.  An  unfolded  power  woald 
remedy  it. 

2.  There  are  many  facta  that  are  not  in  harmony  with 
the  doctrine  of  reincarnation.  But,  although  the  births 
on  this  plane  may  be  in  excess  of  the  deaths  for  certain 
perioda  of  time,  they  are  necesaarily  equal  in  the  long 
run.     Every  one  who  ia  born  diea. 

Yet,  when  we  consider  the  subject  in  another  light,  we 
run  up  agsinst  a  snag  in  the  way  of  the  conjectures  of 
reincaruBtion.  Five  hundred  years  ago  the  population  of 
the  Earth  was  not  much  more  than  one  half  of  what  it  is 
now.  And,  so  far  as  we  know,  there  never  have  been  as 
many  people  on  Earth  as  now,  by  many  millions.  If  all 
births  are  reincarnationa  of  souls  who  have  been  here  be- 
fore, this  could  not  be  so.  There  must  be  a  first  time  to 
all.  Why  not  stop  at  that?  Why  should  a  man  be  com- 
pelled to  come  back  and  go  through  this  kindergarten 
school  over  and  over  thousanda  of  times?  It  would  be  a 
waste  of  energy  and  time. 

I  have  never  yet  seen  the  reasonableness  of  the  theo- 
ries of  reincarnation. 


A  lady  living  a  few  miles  out  in  Kansas,  who  haa  been 


THE    LIFE  291 


Jm 


taking  my  coarse  of    leaaooa,    comiog    in    whenever  she 
ooald  to  recite,  on  Nov.  4,  writes: 
My  Dear  Teacher: 

Thiii  ia  election  day.     May  ^ood  come  ont  of  error  I 

Thia  morning  I  was  much  troubled  and  trying  to  in- 
telligently affirm  wisdom  and  power.  I  paaaed  in  my  har- 
ried dntiea  to  listen  for  a  moment  and  draw  inspiration 
from  the  voice  of  nature,  when,  to  my  great  sarprise,  a 
beantifal  little  rainbow  appeared  before  my  eyes,  away  in 
the  northwest.  I  exclaimed,  Bieaaed  be  all  tbeae  prom- 
iaea  of  good!  and  returned  to  the  house  rejoicing 

My  studies  have  been  seriously  interrupted,  especially 
aa  I  have  stooped  to  so  many  of  these  little  duties  looking 
up  into  my  face  to  be  done.  It  I  have  missed  some  of 
them,  you  will  not  wonder;  one  has  been  my  repeated  in- 
tention of  writing  to  you 

I  shall  try  to  come  in  some  day  next  week.  I  am  get- 
ting so  much  good  from  the  last  lesson ;  but  every  one  is 
filled  with  living  thought. 

Good  will  continue  with  you,  as  a  compensation  for 
the  many  lives  you  have  made  worth  living, 

Bmerson  has  given  my  definition  of  a  friend.  Ever 
your  friend,  Mrs.  H.  A.  B. 

I  call  this  a  good  letter.  It  is  cheerful,  brave,  encoar* 
aging  and  intelligently  constructed. 

I  wish  to  notice  especially  the  rainbow  and  its  symbol* 
ism. 

The  rainbow  is  a  type  of  promise.  She  caught  the 
meaning  at  once  and  the  burden  of  care  fell  from  her  and 
lay  buried  in  the  sea  of  oblivion. 

May  we  not  bless  all  the  promises  of  good  and  go  on 
rejoicing?  May  we  not  learn  to  take  every  occurrence  as 
a  promise  of  good?  It  is  so  if  rightly  interpreted,  for  all 
are  under  the  law  of  good  and  each  one  obeys  that  law. 
Therefore  each  is  a  sign  that  good  is  working  oat  its  own 
and  the  vindication  of  virtue  and  merit. 


292  THE    LIFE 


Then  call  all  comen  into  yonr  lifelrainbowa  of  prom- 
iae,  even  thongh  the  backgrronnd  may  t>e  a  dark  and  low- 
ering clond.    And  retarn  into  jonr  honae  rejoicing. 

A  man  in  England  pitchea  into  me  rongfa  afaod  for  my 
irreverence  and  flippancy  in  dealing  with  the  Bible.  He 
never  haa  t)een  a  sabacriber  to  The  Life,  bnt  haa  aeen  sev- 
eral copies,  he  aaya.  He  says  I  "pat  aaide  all  humility 
and  aet  myaelf  np  aa  a  judge  over  pereonalitiea  and  mat- 
tera  which  held  their  own  againat  the  criticiama  of  many 
genera tioQB."  He  aaya  my  irreverence  for^^God  ia  "t>e- 
low  criticiam/'  and  he  **deplorea  that  such  lines  disfigure 
a  magazine  otherwise  ao  full  of  beautiful  and  helpful 
though  ta." 

Thank  you,  t>oth  for  your  criticiam  and  your  compli- 
menta  of  The  Life,  aside  from  the  Bible  lessons.  Both  do 
me  good,  and  1  believe  you  are  sincere.  Shake! 

But,  really,  I  have  no  more  respect  or  reverence  for 
Hebrew  error  and  Hebrew  scoundrels  than  I  have  for 
those  of  Greece  or  Rome.  I  kaow  that  almost  every  neigh- 
borhood in  our  civilization  has  wiser  and  better  men 
than  Solomon  was,  and  that  if  David  were  subject  to  Un- 
cle Sam  or  King  Kdward  and  acted  like  he  did  in  Jerusa- 
lem long  ago  he  would  not  be  long  out  of  prison,  if  he 
escaped  the  halter. 

The  doings  of  the  ancient  Israelites  were  often  horri- 
ble and  most  abominable,  although  they  claimed  to  be 
acting  under  Jehovah'a  directions. 

I  carry  the  Bible  Lessons  in  The  Life  for  three  princi- 
pHl  reasons : 

1.  We  have  many  snbscribers  who  use  them  in  their 
Sunday  Schools  and  would  feel  lost  without  them, 

12.  I  desire  to  give  a  rational,  fearless  and  just  inter- 
pretation of  the  lessons  and  set  the  people  free  from  the 
8npert»titious  fear  and  worship  of  the  book.  I  am  quali- 
^.  d  to  do  this,  ss  I  am  able   to   go   to    the    original    lao- 


THE     LIFE 


I 
I 


guagee  for  the  text  and  discover  errora  in  old  tranBlationa. 
I  care  not  a  &g  bow  time'honored  an  error  ie.  I  faave  no 
reverence  for  It. 

3.  Tbere  ie  mncb  Rood  ic  the  book,  maaj  valuable 
and  beaatilnl  lesaooa.  But  tbe  norld  baa  bad  a  wrong 
interpretation  and  application  of  tbem.  I  wiab  to  correct 
this  sacrilege  in  eo  far  aa  I  am  able.  Bnt  in  doing  eo  I 
mnat  be  honeel  with  my  Bible,  aa  with  men  and  other 
books,  and  tell  the  Iritth  about  Mosee  and  tbe  ten  com- 
mandmente,  and  Klijah  and  tbe  Arabs — formerly  believed 
to  be  ravena. 

So  I  hope  my  Kood  En^irliab  critic  will  team  to  love  ms 
and  be  juet  with  both  me  and  tbe  Bible,  and  become  ■ 
BUbecriber  to  The  Life. 


Tor  Cb«  Children. 


Dear  Children. 

I  WILL  tell  you  n  very  wonderful  elory,  tliia  fine  mom- 
ins;,  if  you  will  liaten.  It  is  abont  a  lovely  little  Riri 
wboee  name  ie  Erensel:  and  the  Story  is  a  warm, 
live,  true  storj:  When  you  have  read  it,  yon  can  write  to 
her,  if  you  wiab,  and  find  out  all  about  it. 

About  three  big  round  years  ago,  tbere  Hved  in  a 
Northern  City  a  dear,  good,  beeuitful  Mama,  (tbat  wasn't 
any  Mama  then,  at  all,  for  she  didn't  have  any  children) 
«rbo  very  much  misbed  to  have  one    Bweel  little  girl. 

One  day  while  this  pretty  Mama  aat  euibroiderin|i( 
some  beautiful  strawberries  on  doiliee,  ahe  got  to  think- 
ing and  tbinkine,  and  this  is  what  she  thougbl: 

When  I  finish  these  doilies  end  put  tbem  on  the  white 
clolb,  how  nice  il  would  be,  when  Papa  ia  away  at  Innch- 
eon-lime  and  I  am  left  all  alone,  to  have  one  dear  little 
Kirl  come  in  and  sit  with  me  at  the  table. 

As  she  kept  on  aewing,  and  tbiskinf;,  a  thought  whia- 
pered  in  her  mind  and  aajd: 

"Write  to  tbe  Prophet  who  baa  helped  you  ao  mnch.ia 
other  ways,  and  ask  her  belp  in  tbie." 

So  she  wote  a  letter  to  the  Prophet  and  asked  ber  to 
treat  for  a  little  girl  to  come  and  be  her  own  cbild.     Then 


294  THE    LIFE 


the  prophet  aotweted  her  letter,  end  said  efae  should  have 
the  wish  of  her  heert  falfilled. 

The  Mama  waa  then  very  glad,  and  said,  "If  this 
doea  come  trne,  and  I  can  have  a  dear  little  g^irl,  I  will 
name  her  Evangel  after  ETanf^el  Ahvallah." 

Then  thia  Prophet  went  into  a  qaiet  room,  all  by  ber 
lone  self,  and  what  do  yon  snppoae  she  did?  I  will  tell 
yon: 

She  sat  very  still  until  in  her  mind  she  made  a  ladder 
out  of  Thong^hts.  Can  yon  imagine  what  a  ThonghMsd- 
der  ia  like?  Well,  the  first  step  of  the  ladder  waa  LUe\ 
the  next,  Wisdom :  the  next,  Love ;  and  the  top  step  was 
Real  Substance.  Thia  ladder  was  so  real  and  so  beaatifal 
that  it  came  like  a  great  shaft  of  Light  let  down  for  the 
Prophet  to  walk  npon  np  to  Love  and  Real  Snbstance. 
When  she  got  up  to  the  Love  step  she  fonnd  power,  and 
when  she  reached  Substance  there  she  found  this  mite  of 
a  little  girl  ready  to  come  when  her  Mama  waa  ready  to 
call  her. 

It  all  came  about  juat  as  if  you  would  imagine  a  doll 
with  brown  eyes  and  yeJlow  hair,  and  then  yon  would  ask 
for  just  that  kind  of  a  dollie.  Of  course  if  you  asked  in 
XoFe  and  you  had  the  dollie  in  your  mind,  you  would  only 
have  to  ask  for  it,  and  it  would  come  because  Love  is  pow- 
er, and  your  asking  would  be  full  of  power.  This  Prophet 
went  step  by  step  up  to  power,  remember. 

Then  this  Prophet  spoke  in  her  mind  to  the  Mama  and 
said  "I  have  found  the  little  girl  for  you  and  you  can 
surely  have  her.  I  will  now  speak  the  word  that  will  bring 
her  to  you.*'  This  made  the  Mama  get  ready  to  receive 
her.     Then  the  Prophet  said, 

"Oh,  beautiful  and  heavenly  Powers,  I  thank  Thee 
that  Hvangers  Mama  now  has  a  dear  little   girl.     Amen.'' 

And  this  little  £vangel,  no  bigger  than  a  young  fairy 
began  to  bud  and  grow  in  her  Mother's  heart,  and  she 
kept  growing  until  she  got  to  be  as    big    as    a    baby ;    al- 


THE    LIFE  295 


thongb  for  ttiontha  she  atill  staid  quite  close    aronod    her 
Mama,  eapecially  when  ahe  waa  hnngfry. 

Now  ahe  haa  grown  to  be  a  fine  little  lady.  Her  Mamd 
saya  she  is  an  aousnally  ^ood  aiid  wiae  child,  and  ia  very 
mach  like  Kvan^el  Ahvallah.  Her  neighbors  call  her 
"the  perfect  child." 

Her  Mama  aays,  "Yon  can  aee  by  her  picture  she  ia  a 
atron^)  healthy  child.  The  position  is  perfectly  natural, 
she  often  sits  that  way,  with  auch  a  far  off  look.  I  owe  it 
all  to  you,  dear  Mra.  Barton,  and  to  the  Science.  I  know 
that  if  it  had  not  been  for  you,  dear  friend,  we  never 
would  have  had  our  little  Daughter." 

Now  take  a  peep  at  little  £vangel,  in  this  magazine^ 
and  aee  what  a  fine  little  girl  she  must  be.  Doesn't  she 
look  like  a  Life,  Wisdom,  Real  Substance  and  Love-cbild? 
1  am  sure  of  it. 

I  hope  you  will  write  to  her.  The  address  is,  "Miss 
Evaogel  Mclntyre,  Plymouth,  Mich.'' 

And  I  would  be  very  pleased  to  have  a  letter  from  you, 
myaelf.  I  would  like  to  know  all  the  lovely  little  folks 
whose  dear  Mamas  and  Papas  take  The  Life. 

Truly  Your  Friend,  C.  J.  B. 

And  here  ia  a  nice  little  letter  from  a  little  Montana 
girl  : 

Ennis,  Montana,  Oct.  16,  1902. 
Dear  Mr.  Barton . 

I  will  tell  you  about  my  little  brother.  He  is  three 
yeara  old  and  his  name  is  Henry.  He  ia  a  bright,  loving, 
jolly  little  fellow. 

Mama  says  he  ia  a  Christian  Science  baby. 

We  children  went  with  Mama  and  Papa  to  Mama's 
Aunt  Hannah'a  one  day  this  aummer.  We  all  love  to  go 
there  because  she  Is  such  a  dear  old  lady. 

When  we  were  coming  home  we  watched  our  shadows 
by  the  roadside.  Henry  swayed  himself  back  and  forth  to 
aee  which  one  waa  bis. 


208  THE    LIFE 


without  the  other.  All  matter  ia  ahapen  and  all  ahape  ia 
limited.  Site  ia  alwaya  proportioned  by  the  concept.  The 
concept  of  the  oak  takea  on  the  form  of  the  oak ;  the  con- 
cept of  a  human  takea  on  human  ahape;  the  concept  of 
wealth  takea  on  the  form  of  plenty.  To  form  a  mental 
concept  of  abundant  poaaeaaiona,  may  be  called  Faith, 
and  to  con  tin  ne  holding  the  concept,  will  bring  the  aym- 
t>ol  of  plenty. 

"Ye  are  aaved  through  Faif/i/'  Paul  aaid,  and  "by 
grace." 

It  ia  through  that  Chriat-like  grace  of  character,  and 
apiritual  perception  that  aaving  Faith  ia  alwaya  ezerciaed, 
and  the  deaired  obiect  aecnred.  *  *  * 

There  are  two  waya  of  getting  or  taking  thinga :— ^ne, 
by  ban  J,  which  ia  temporary,  and  the  other,  by  mind, 
which  ia  eternal,  in  reaulta.  Yon  take  any  viaible  or  ma- 
terial thing,  aa  a  book  or  pen,  with  yonr  hand.  Yon  take 
any  invisible  or  apiritual  thing,  aa  wiadom  or  lore,  or  any 
mental  problem,  with  yonr  mind.  *  *  * 

The  Bcientific  and  enduring  way  to  take  anything  ia  to 
£rat  get  it  in  mind  or  thought. 

To  solve  a  problem  ia  a  mental  proceae.  The  figuring 
by  hand  is  only  the  sign  or  proof  of  the  mental  operation 
going  on.  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

By  searching  in  thought  for  the  electrode  before  it  was 
made,  £dison  conceived,  organized  it  in  mind,  named  it, 
and  it  had  to  come  forth.  It  took  both  the  finding  and 
the  naming  to  accomplish  this.  When  he  studied  it  out, 
or  invented  or  perceived  and  coostrncted  it  in  thoaght,  he 
"had  Faith."  The  one  who  is  able  to  perceive  a  desired 
thing  in  Spirit  or  Mind  is  always  able  to  call  it  forth  into 
viaibility.  This  ia  accompliahed  by  faithful  uae  of  the 
Word.  Name  it.  Call  it  and  it  will  respond.  Love  an- 
ewers  to  Love,  hate  to  hate.  (Kven  shadows  answer  if  yon 
call  and  look  backward  for  them.) 

£very    quality  is  a  magnet  for  its  kind.  To  speak  hate 


THE    LIFE 


makes  one  hatelDl.     To  speak  Love    makea    one    loveable. 
To  aay  "I  believe,*'  makes  one  believing  and  believed.  *  * 

The  Rreat  electrician  called  tbe  Telephone,  and  lo, 
noanted  wirca  stretched  from  city  to  city,  conntry  to 
country.  Silver  threads  across  continents  may  be  seen 
glislenin){  everywhere. 

Other  people  will  be  set  thinkina,  and  some  one  will 
explore  the  Unseen  and  conceive  in  electricitr  an  easy 
passage  to  the  earth's  poles  and  the  way  will  appear. 

Raphael  sighed  becanse  tbe  wonderful .  hand-made 
Madonna  fell  eo  far  below  tbe  excellence  of  tbe  Virgin 
Mary  in  bis  mind.  •  •  * 

"Faith  ia  tbe  aabetance  of  thin^a  hoped  for,  the  eri- 
deace  of  tbiofta  not  seen."  Desire  ia  a  sign  of  need. 
Nothing  can  satisfy  need  bnt  real  anbatance.  No  power 
can  prevent  yon  from  having  your  need  filled  when  yon 
have  eierciaed  Faith. 

If  yon  are  conscious  of  power  wiihin  yon.  say  ao,  and 
tfans  bring  it  on!  for  your  nse.  Many  have  succeeded  up- 
on this  very  principle  when  the  world  was  biasing  them 
down.  Lord  Beaconslield  knew  bia  power.  When  in  bis 
SrsI  speech  parliament  hieaed  he  said,  "Yon  will  yet  hear 
me."  And  so  they  did.  And  eo  did  England  and  the 
world.  I  tell  yon  tbe  power  that  is  in  you  is  greater  than 
the  power  in  tbe  whole  world.  When  you  have  your  best 
eSorta  condemned  and  your  most  earnest  work  criticised 
or  jealonsly  censured  by  Ibaae  wbo  should  lend  you  their 
kind  anpporl,  remember  that  aa  surely  as  yon  have  aonght 
in  being  and  found  your  wortb  there,  so  sorely  will  yottr 
value  become  known  and  jourefEarta  for  good  be  crowned 
with  Buccess.  *  *  * 

Trials  are  not  evils.    They  come  to  point  out  the  weak> 

neas  in  yonr  work,  that  yon    may    correct    it.     And    they 

stand  by  you,  like  a  kind  tutor,    until    you    quit    putting 

^m        down  wrong  figures  in  the    problem    yon    are    trying    to 

^k     tolTe.    Tbe  least  little  bit  of  intentional    fraud  set  down 


300  THE    LIFE 


will  make  reaalta  wrong,  and  the  figarea'will  continae  to 
mnltiply  and  increaae  the  error  ao  that  the  whole  will 
have  to  be  eraaed  and  gone  over  again,  leaving  oot  the 
one  wrong  figure.  Nothing  cornea  to  deatroy,  aince  de- 
atmction  of  any  atom  ia  impoaaible.  Nothing  ia  aent  as 
a  pnniahmenL  *    *    * 

Jnatice  and  Truth  are  over  all.  Though  evil  may  ap- 
pear and  the  aure  reanlta  eeem  hard,  it  ia  becauae  all  ia 
Good  and  even  the  imagination  of  evil  muat  ripen  into 
proof  of  that  which  ia  rigfateoua  and  true. 

Through  reaaon  and  ailent  inquiry  we  may  perceive 
£rat  trutba,  and  ao  "walk  by  Faith."  The  perfect  law  will 
bring  forth  true  reanlta  in  our  livea  and  avocationa.  To 
••walk  with  God"  ia  our  privilege.  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

Awe  of  the  Spiritual  Self  ia  the  beginning  of  Wiedom. 
Spiritual  perception  of  the  Divinity  of  the  True  Self  ia 
that  Truth,  which  knowB,  makes  the  aoul  conacioualy  free. 

Free  from  what?  From  bondage  of  any  kind.  Free 
from  fear  and  ita  results;  free  from  failure  and  weakness. 
Then  the  aoul  may  perform  any  work,  whether  mechani- 
cal or  mental,  and  sucess  will  crown  every  efifort. 

Right  thinking  is  righteousness.  Acta  which  fruit 
therefrom  are  right.  *  *  * 

One  cannot  have  Faith  in  that  which  is  not  in  being. 
Desire  is  a  sign  that  there  is  in  spirit  something  that 
would,  if  found,  fill  the  need  suggested  by  the  deaire.  The 
character  of  desire  is  unique  in  that  it  gets  its  impulse 
from  the  outside  world.  Aspiration  gets  its  inspiration 
from  within.  It  is  through  beginning  wrong  by  first  look- 
ing outward  that  desire  is  ao  often  misdirected.  Look 
within,  find  the  right  thing,  and  desire  for  the  wrong  will 
cease.  ♦  ♦  ♦ 

In  its  desire  for  light  the  infant  first  grasps    after  the 
candle.     Understanding  quenches  that  deaire. 

True  prayer  includes  with  aspiration  the  speaking  of 
the  Word,    All  things  in  the  unseen  are  ours  already,  but 


THE    UFE 


301 


we  bavp  the  only  power  to  make  tlieni  materialiie.  Any 
one  who  nnderetande  the  Science  of  Beins  knowa  how  to 
do  this.  *  *  * 

There  is  a  Royal  Road  unto  the  physical  coemoa. 

By  the  ri^ht  uee  of  a.half  dozen  WORDS  the  snn-Iit 
avenue  opens  and  you  aecend  the  illuminaled  HeifClitS  to 
UnderalBDdini;  and  Peace.  •  •  * 

Virtue  follome  Faith,  the  realization  of  power  and  ia- 
Qnence.  Spiritual  power  ^oea  forth  out  of  Faith  to  heal 
and  blesa,  "Who  toiicbed  me?"  Jeana  aaid.  knowing  that 
healing  power  haJ  uvav  forth  to  blena  some  one.  Works 
naturally  follow  faitb.  and  they  result  in 

Knowledge.  To  ihoroiighly  know  a  ecienlific  princi- 
ple makea  one  cRicient  in  its  nee.  He  eyatematizea  it  In 
apenkine,  correctly  elatea  it  in  wrilin);  and  provea  it  in 
living  the  life.    In  knowledge  be  supplies 

Temperance.  Have  you  risen  to  the  heii^hta  where 
you  do  not  have  to  tight  evil,  bat  let  your  virtue  end 
knonledtie  take  care  of  it"-  Then  yon  have  developed  tem- 
perance, wbich  state  naturally  resulta  in  that  serene  and 
happy  confidence  where  the  soul  ia  said  to  posiess  it«elf, 
in 

Patience.  It  is  here  the  soul  shall  be  aatiefied  for  it 
awskenn  in  Ifae  Perfect  God-likeaeas,  where  universal 
Love  is  eierciaed.  Love  ia  the  fnlfillinK  of  the  Law, 
because  God  ia  Love.  •  *  * 

You  are  now  ready  for  the  exalted  work  for  which  you 
came  into  the  woild.  You  have  ovefcoiue  all  ibiuKs, 
now  help  your  brother  to  overcorae,  so  that  brotherly  love 
may  prevail.  *  •  • 

Universal  Brotherhood  witb  the  rviliag  Principle 
Love,  ia  the  bleseed  cons ninmat ion  that  diapela  all  dark- 
neea  and  brings  us  conactoualy  into  the  New  Heaven  sod 
the  New  Katth,  where  iu  the  true  Imai^e  of  Ihe  Divine  we 
shine  fortb  the  God-lihenees.—From  C.  J.  B.,  in  Holiday 
E.itra.     (Reprinted  by  re<jaeet. ) 


302  THE    LIFE 


n«w  Books* 

(Continued  irom  page  264,) 
if  it  woald  hart  her  to  pinch  her  arin. 

Where  Niea  Took  eaya,  "Recognition  or  affirmation  of 
that  which  ia  deaired  cauaeb  it  to  manifeat  externally,"  I 
woald  pat  and  inatead  of  '*or."  I  believe  it  ia  trae.  Price 
only  10  centa.    Send  to  thia  office  for  one  or  more. 


Soit  Perauaaion,  A  Tale  of  Pre-Natal  Culture,  by 
**Irven/'  ia  a  dainty  booklet  with  red  margina,  boand  in 
aoft,  white,  f^old-Iettered,  deckel-edged  paper.  It  ia  pab- 
liahed  by  "The  Centary."  Co.  Adelaide,  S.  Aaatralia. 

It  ia  a  pleaaing,  aanahiny  atory  of  how  one  woman 
helped  another  to  train  her  unborn  child,  by  right  aae  of 
aanahine,  air,  lood,  joy,  aapiration,  good  worda  and  holy 
living.  It  ia  a  pity  all  expectant  mothera  cannot  have 
aach  training  and  companionahip  aa  "Mamaie*'  gave 
"May"  in  thia  atory.  If  it  coald  be  ao,  what  grand  chil- 
dren we  woald  have  born  into  the  world  by  and  by. 

Bat  the  toiling  wivea  of  the  ignorant  poor  cannot  have 
auch  advantagea.  They  maat  meet  grim  want  at  the  door 
of  their  hoveU  and  fight  it  back  with  broom,  and  ahovel 
and  waahtab  and  the  kitchen  toola  and  weapona.  Thia  ia 
inevitable;  ao  how  are  they  to  train  their  anborn  babea? 
And  moat  of  the  children  are  born  of  aach  mothera.  Bat 
I  believe  a  healthy  body  and  a  fearleaa  mental  atate  often 
will  hold  the  child  aafe  from  harm  from  ita  mother's 
dradger/  and  want.  The  woman  who  ia  healthy  and  fear- 
leaa may  give  birth  to  strong,  bright,  happy  children,  in 
apite  of  hard  work  and  poor  aarroandings.  This  has  been 
demonstrated  too  often  for  denial. 

I  believe  every  expectant  mother  oaght  to  read  thia 
little  book.     45  pages;  price  six  pence  (12  cents.) 

The  Secret  of  Opulence,  or  The  Rojral  Road  to 
Wealth,  ia  a  pamphlet  by  Chaa.  W.  Close,  of  Bangor,  Me. 

Aa  theory,  it  reada  all  right.     He    advocates  busiueas 


THE    LIFE  303 


methods,  cotnmoo  sense,  indastry  aad  proper  thonp^ht 
attitade.  These  combiaed  oaf^ht  to  secare  at  least  a  good 
living  for  any  one. 

If  Mr.  Close  has  demonstrated  his  theories  in  his  own 
case,  let  as  all  send  10  cents  and  get  one  of  these  booklets. 

A  RECENT  Sunday  issue  of  the  St.  Louis  Post-Dis* 
patch  publishes  a  supposed  interview  with  two  of 
Mrs.  Eddy's  chief  apostles,  illustrated  with  pic- 
tures of  Mrs.  Eddy  and  others.  Among  the  statements 
supposed  by  the  writer  to  be  against  Christian  Science 
was  the  following: 

"Since  1809  there  have  been  fifty-eight  deaths  of  pa- 
tients treated  by  Christian  Scientists." 

Is  that  all?  If  so,  what  a  record  that  is  I  Millions  of 
cases  have  been  treated  during  those  three  years.  Have 
only  fifty-eight  of  them  died?  I  will  venture  to  say  not 
less  than  one  thousand  have  died  .under  medical  treat- 
ment during  that  time  in  Kansas  City  alone.  Ydb,  many 
more  than  one  thousand.  There  are  doubtless  many  phy- 
sicians who  each  lose  more  than  fifty  patients  in  three 
years.  Have  one  hundred  thousand  Christian  Science  heal- 
ers lost  only  fifty-eight  patients  in  three  years?  Did  ever 
any  other  method  of  healing  have  such  an  excellent  rec- 
ord? 

Another  knock-out  objection  was  given  in  reply  to  Mr. 
Farlow's  claim  that  by  and  by  people  would  not  die,  but 
just  spiritualize  their  bodies  above  the  plane  of  mortality. 
The  interviewer  said,  "Now  that  just  reverses  the  time- 
honored  idea  of  the  day  of  judgment." 

Of  course  it  does.     We  intend  this  teaching  to   reverse 
many  time-honored  superstitions.     Every  day   is  a  day   of 
judgment  and  since  there  is  no  death  there  can  ba  no  res 
nrrection  of  dead  bodies.     Man   can    never    die,    not   any 
more  than  can  an  atom  of  matter  be  destroyed. 


It  is  good  to  extend  the  circulation  of  The  Life. 


HAVE  YOU  READ  ITT  «<*»  ••  c«^« 

=     CTroDmrtanoet,  by 

UrtoU  N.  G6«t6feld«  A  great  book  of  tmmonie  praotloal  Talaa. 

Clear,  oonoiee,  direct.  Undoobtedly  the  moet  helpful  book  of 
Uie  teaaon.  Some  of  the  sabjeou  conaldered:  Maater  or  Be 
Maatered,  How  to  lie  Hid  of  Poverty,  The  ParaJyaia  of  Fear. 
The  Power  of  ImproMion,  How  the  Lord  Providee,  Natoral  and 
Controlled  Old  Age,  The  Tae  of  Remedlea.  Some  Comment! 
of  the  press:  **The  moral  quality  of  thia  book  ia  tonlo  and 
wholesome.  Its  practical  hilosophT  ia  Chriatian.  Here  the 
practical  interest  vastly  outweighs  the  speoolative,  and  it  ia  the 
practical  that  counts  for  most  in  Ohristianity.''— Tibe  OuOook, 
"A  volome  worthy  of  serious  reading.''— iVeir  YcrkJnumaL  '*A 
volume  of  vigorous  directions  for  cnltlvation  ef  num's  inner  re- 
sources as  defenses  aigainst  outer  assaulta.  It  ia  a  plea  for  true 
Individualism.-'— 7%e  World.    Price  $1,  postpaid. 

The  Uestefeld  Publishing  Co.,  176  Dearborn  St.,  Chicago. 

S£I.r-HYPNOTIC  HCAI^INGI  I  have  made  a 
late  dii»covery  tdat  enables  all  t<>  induce  the  hypnotic  sleep  in 
themselves  instantly,  awaken  at  any  desired  time  and  thereby 
cure  ail  known  diseases  and  bad  habits.  Anjone  can  induce 
this  sleep  in  themselves  instantly  at  first  trial,  control  their 
dreams,  read  the  mindu  of  friends  and  enemies,  visit  any  pari 
of  the  earth  solve  hard  questions  and  problem*  in  this  sleep 
and  remember  all  when  awake.  This  so-called  Mental- Viaion 
Lesson  will  be  sent  to  anyone  absolutely  free  actually  enabling 
him  to  do  the  above  without  charge  whatever. 

•  Prof.  R.  E.  Dutton,  Lincoln,  Neb.,  U.  8.  A. 

BOOKS  FOR  SALC      ^      ^ 

OUR    OWN  PUBLICATIONS, 

Lifa'8  Spiral  Stepping  StoneB  and  Highway  Views, 
an  inapired  treatise  of  Truth,  by  Kllebard.  Fine 
paper,  (2:old  lettered $  .50 

Maaical  Rotnancee,  Aimee  M.  Wood;  paper,  50c.  cloth    LOO 

Worda  of  Life  Triumphant,    a  Treatment   of  Truth; 

Declare 10 

About   Some  Fallacies— tract— A.  P.  Barton ;  5c ;  per 

doaen 25 

The  Mother  of  the  Livini^;  aolvea  the  mystery  of 
makin^z:  the  Word  flesh ;  by  C.  Joaephine  Barton, 
antique  paper 50 

Evangel  Ahvallah;  or  the   White  Spectrum;  a  novel 

by  C.    Josephine  Barton;  cloth L50 

Stray  Thouf^hta;  a  small  book  of  veraea,  bom  in  the 
quiet  of  a  MiHsouri  village;  by  M.  Josephine 
Conner ;  antique  paper 35 

Healinf?  Thou^hta,    bv  C.    Toaephine  Barton,    white 

paper  and  ffold,  50c;   white   silk   cloth LOO 

The  Bible,  J  n  Hiatorical  and  Critical  Study;  by  A.  P. 

Barton SO 

The  A  B  C  of  Truth,  26  Basic  Leaaona  in  the    Science 

of  Life;  A.  P.Barton 25 


I 

t 


OCCULTISM    VOODOOISW. 

THIS  !■  the  011I7  w*7  I  twre  of  introducing  mysnlt  to  the 
num^  Occalt  stDdenta,  to  I  will  »*y  I  v/m  bora  in  EgTpt  la 
l8ei,edao>t«<l  la  Europe  (Unlverdty  of  B»rceloa»)  Knd 
dzteea  jtMto  of  my  Ufe  wu  spent  In  the  Orient,  Inolsdlug  Tai- 
kaj,  Persia,  India  and  Thibet.  1  am  the  only  vava  in  America 
to-d«7  that  has  credentials  from  the  Hindoo  Priest,  and  the 
Dalai  Lama  of  Thlbttt.  I  have  Jnst  printed  a  very  neat  Little 
pamphlet  which  explains  the  secrets  ot  this  strange  oonntiy, 
and  I  will  send  one  cop;  to  all  honest  and  Interested  persons 
that  write  and  ask  (or  It  ER'^E.-  They  are  going  fast,  so  write 
at  once.  Address 
DR.  J.  T.  BETIERO,  (D*  L)  2134  Mich.  Ave,  Chluso,  111..  U.  S.  A. 

METAPHYSICAL  PERIODICALS 

ELEANOR  KIRK-S  IDEA— The  editor  of  this  Jonmel 
tiBB  worked  out  eome  perpleiiof;  problems.  Subecriplion 
price,  $1.00  per  year.  Single  copies,  10  cenle.  Sample  cop~ 
lea  free.  Addreaa  Eleanor  Kirk,  696  Greene  avenue, 
Brooklyo,  N.  T. 

THE  NBW  TROUGHT.-Mouthly  Journal  for  Paychic 
Club;  Sydney  Flower,  Wm.  Walker  Atkinson,  Editors: 
30  The  Auditorium  Bldg.,  Cbicsgo.  $1.00  a  year— samples 
free. 

EXPRESSION :— A  journal  of  Mind  and  Thonghl.  pnb- 
liabed  monthly.  6sed  per  annum  net  ($1.S8).  W.  laacke, 
2U  EdKware  Koad  W.,  London,  Eag. 

THE  INTBRPBKTER.— leaned  monthly  in  the  Divine 
Tear  and  devoted  to  "The  Final  Things."  Exponent  of 
the  "School  of  Interpretation."  $1.00  s  year)  Itk?  a  copy. 
For  sale  on  news  atanda.  Rev.  Geo.  Chainey,  Editor  and 
Conductor,  i»3S  Fine  Arts  Bldg.,  Cbicat^o,  III, 

DAS  WORT.— A  Derman  magaEine,  devoted  to  Divine 
Healing  and  practical  Christianity.  $1  per  year  H.  H. 
Schroeder,  editor  and  publisher,  'X'Z2  south  IStb  street, 
St.  Lonis,  Mo. 

HARMONY. —A  monthly  msKsaine  devoted  to  Divine 
Science,  the  Christ  method  of  healing.  C.  L.  and  M.  K. 
Cramer,  editors  and  poblisbere  .?360  ITib  St.,  San  Fran- 
cieco,  Cal.     Send  etampa  for  sample  copy. 

DOMINION.— Twentieth  Century  Ethics,  Edited  by 
Francis  Edgar  Maeoo,  Ho.  424  Greene  Ave.,  Brooklyn  N. 
T.  Poblished  Bi-monthly  at  ll.OOa  year,  with  Two'  20 
cent  lectures  aa  Preminms. 

OCCULT  TRUTHS,- A  monthly  journal  of  occnltiam. 
pabliabed  by  Chas.  W.  Smiley,  Waabingloo,  D.  C.  tLDO  a 
year.     10  cents  for  sample  will  be  appli^  00  anbacriptjoa. 

UNITY.— A  monthly  melapbvajcal  paper,  tt  a  year. 
Pnbliahed  by  Unity  Tract  Society,  1315  McGee  street, 
Katuaa  City,  Mo. 


WELTMER'S     H  A  Q  A  Z  I  N  E 


R 


$1  a  year:  ro  cents  a  copy. 

Having  changed  the  policy  of  our  publi-^ 

cation  we  now  have  to  offer  not  only  the 

most  practical,  up-to-date  magazine  in 

the  Metaphysical  line^  but  one  also  that 

embraces  topics   of  current    literature^ 

scientific  and  literary  themes,  etc.  ■— ^-^ 

The  initial  article  in  each  number  by 

Prof   Weltmer  will  be  a  full  synopsis  of 

one  of  his  lectures  which  sell  daily  at  one 

dollar  each.      Therefore,   by  subscribing 

for  the  Weltmer  Magazine-  you  w^K  re^ 

ceive  twelve  of  thtse  lectures,  during  the 

year,  and  obtain  a  complete  symposium 

of  the  Weltmer  ph  ilosophy.  -s^s^ 

To  those  who  subscribe  cU  once  we  will 

send,  free,  a  copy  of  the  Weltmer  lecture, 

^^ Intuition,'*    neatly    bound   in  booklet 

form.     This  is  a  strong  lecture,  deeding 

with  a  subject  wholly  new  and  no  reader 

of  this  paper  should  miss  the  opportune 

ity  of  obtaining  otie  in  this  way.  Address 

WELTMER   PUBLISHING    CO., 
Dept.  R.,  Nevada,  Missouri. 


..  ' 


ii 


■» 


•t 


!i